,,american ,,science ,,series--,,advanced ,,course ,,geology ,,by ,,thomas ,c4 ,,chamberlin ,,and ,,rollin ,d4 ,,salisbury ,heads of the ,departments of ,geology and ,geography1 ,university of ,chicago ,members of the ,united ,states ,geological ,survey ,editors of the ,journal of ,geology ,,in ,,three ,,volumes ,,vol4 ,i4--,,geologic ,,processes ,,and ,,their ,,results ,,second ,,edition1 ,,revised ,illustration ,,new ,,york ,,henry ,,holt ,,and ,,company #aiji ,copyright1 #aijd1 ,,by ,,henry ,,holt ,,and ,,company ,,printed ,,in ,,the ,u4 ,s4 ,a4 ,,preface4 ,in the preparation of this work it has been the purpose of the authors to present an outline of the salient features of geology1 as now developed1 encumbered as little as possible by technicalities and details whose bearings on the general theme are unimportant4 ,in common with most writers of text-books on geology1 the authors believe that the subject is best approached by a study of the forces and processes now in operation1 and of the results which these forces and processes are now bringing about4 ,such study necessarily involves a consideration of the principles which govern the activities of geologic agencies4 ,these topics are presented in ,volume ,i1 and prepare the way for the study of the history of past ages1 which is outlined in ,volume ,,ii4 ,the general plan of the work has been determined by the experience of the authors as instructors4 ,little emphasis is laid on the commonly recognized subdivisions of the science1 such as dynamic geology1 stratigraphic geology1 physiographic geology1 etc4 ,the treatment proceeds rather from the point of view that the science is a unit1 that its one theme is the history of the earth1 and that the discussions of dynamic geology1 physiographic geology1 etc41 apart from their historical bearing1 lose much of their significance and interest4 ,the effort has1 therefore1 been to emphasize the historical element1 even in the discussion of special themes1 such as the work of rivers1 the work of snow and ice1 and the origin and descent of rocks4 ,this does not mean that phases of geology other than historical have been neglected1 but it means that an effort has been made to give a historical cast to all phases of the subject1 so far as the topics permit4 ,throughout the work the central purpose has been not merely to set forth the present status of knowledge1 but to present it in such a way that the student will be introduced to the methods and spirit of the science1 led to a sympathetic interest in its progress1 and prepared to receive intelligently1 and to welcome cordially1 its future advances4 ,where practicable1 the text has been so shaped that the student may follow the steps which have led to present conclusions4 ,to this end the working methods of the practical geologist have been implied as frequently as practicable4 ,to this end also there has been frankness of statement relative to the limitations of knowledge and the uncertainty of many tentative conclusions4 ,in these and in other respects1 the purpose has been to take the student into the fraternity of geologists1 and to reveal to him the true state of the development of the science1 giving an accurate and proportionate view of the positive knowledge attained1 of the problems yet unsolved1 or but partially solved1 and of solutions still to be attained4 ,the theoretical and interpretative elements which enter into the general conceptions of geology have been freely used1 because they are regarded as an essential part of the evolution of the science1 because they often help to clear and complete conceptions1 and because they stimulate thought4 ,the aim has been1 however1 to characterize hypothetical elements as such1 and to avoid confusing the interpretations based on hypothesis1 with the statements of fact and established doctrines4 ,especial care has been taken to recognize the uncertain nature of prevalent interpretations when they are dependent on unverified hypotheses1 especially if this dependence is likely to be overlooked4 ,if this shall seem to give prominence to the hypothetical element1 it should also be regarded as giving so much the more emphasis to that which is really trustworthy1 in that it sets forth more frankly that which is doubtful4 ,hypothetical and unsolved problems have been treated1 so far as practicable1 on the multiple basis2 that is1 alternative hypotheses and alternative interpretations are frequently presented where knowledge does not warrant positive conclusions4 ,in many cases the topics discussed will be found to be presented in ways differing widely from those which have become familiar4 ,in some cases1 fundamentally new conceptions of familiar subjects are involved2 in others1 topics not usually discussed in text-books are stated with some fullness2 and in still others1 the emphasis is laid on points which have not commonly been brought into prominence4 ,whether the authors have been wise in departing to this extent from beaten paths1 the users of the volumes must decide4 ,the work is intended primarily for mature students1 and is designed to furnish the basis for a year's work in the later part of the college course4 ,by judicious selection of material to be presented and omitted1 the volumes will be found useful for briefer courses1 and by the use of the numerous references to the fuller discussions of special treatises1 they may be made the basis for more extended courses than are commonly given in undergraduate work4 ,the attempt has also been made to make the volumes readable1 in the belief that many persons not in colleges or universities will be interested in following a connected account of the earth's history1 and of the means by which that history is recorded and read4 ,antecedent elementary courses in geology will not be necessary to the use of these volumes1 though such courses may be helpful4 ,the arrangement of themes adopted is such as to bring to the fore processes with which all students are immediately in contact1 and which are available for study at all seats of learning4 ,the commoner geologic agents1 such as the atmosphere and running water1 have been elaborated somewhat more fully than is customary1 and the common rather than the exceptional phases of the work of these agents have been emphasized1 both because of their greater importance and their universal availability4 ,the text has been so shaped as to suggest field work in connection with these topics especially1 since work of this sort is everywhere possible4 ,after the preliminary outline1 which is intended to give some idea of the scope of the science1 and of its salient features1 and to show the relations of the special subjects which follow1 the order of treatment is such as to pass from the commoner and more readily apprehended portions of the subject to those which are less readily accessible and more obscure4 ,following the same general conception1 the treatment of the topics is somewhat graded1 the earlier chapters being developed with greater simplicity and fullness1 while the later are somewhat more condensed4 ,many acknowledgments are made in the text and foot-notes1 but it is impossible to adequately acknowledge all the sources which have been drawn upon1 since the whole body of literature has been laid under contribution4 ,the authors especially acknowledge the generous assistance of ,professor ,j4 ,p4 ,iddings in connection with the chapter on ,the ,origin and ,descent of ,rocks2 of ,dr4 ,f4 ,r4 ,moulton1 ,professor ,c4 ,s4 ,slichter1 ,professor ,l4 ,m4 ,hoskins1 ,mr4 ,a4 ,c4 ,lunn1 and ,mr4 ,w4 ,h4 ,emmons in connection with mathematical problems2 of ,professor ,c4 ,r4 ,barnes in connection with the geologic functions of life2 and of ,professor ,julius ,stieglitz in connection with chemical subjects4 ,the illustrations have been selected from numerous sources1 which are usually acknowledged in the text4 ,especial acknowledgment is due to the ,u4 ,s4 ,geological ,survey for the use of numerous photographs and maps1 and to ,mr4 ,g4 ,a4 ,johnson1 who has made many of the drawings reproduced in ,volume ,i4 ,the authors are under even larger obligations for assistance in the preparation of ,volume ,,ii1 for which acknowledgment will be made in the proper place4 ,university of ,chicago1 ,january1 #aijd4 ,,contents4 ,,volume ,i4 ,,chapter ,i4 ,,preliminary ,,outline4 ,subdivisions1 #a4 ,dominant processes1 #b4 ,,page ,astronomic ,geology #b ,the earth as a planet1 #b4 ,its satellite1 #c4 ,dependence on the sun1 #d4 ,meteorites1 #d4 ,geognosy #e ,i4 ,the ,atmosphere #e ,mass and extent1 #f4 ,geologic activity1 #f4 ,a thermal blanket1 #g4 ,,ii4 ,the ,hydrosphere #g ,oceanic dimensions1 #h4 ,geologic activity1 #h4 ,chief horizons of activity1 #i4 ,,iii4 ,the ,lithosphere #i ,irregularities1 #aj4 ,epicontinental seas1 #aa4 ,diversities of surface1 #ab4 ,the surface mantle of the lithosphere1 #ab4 ,the crust of the lithosphere1 #ac4 ,the interior1 #ad4 ,varieties of rock in crust1 #ad4 ,stratified rocks1 #ad4 ,conformability1 #ae4 ,relative ages1 #ae4 ,the crystalline rocks1 #af4 ,four great sedimentary eras1 #ag4 ,the ,archean complex1 #ah4 ,general ,table of ,geologic ,divisions #ai ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,,the ,,atmosphere ,,as ,a ,,geological ,,agent4 ,the ,atmosphere as a ,direct ,agency #ba ,i4 ,mechanical ,work #ba ,transportation and deposition of dust1 #bb4 ,transportation and deposition of sand1 #be4 ,formation of dunes1 #bf4 ,shapes of dunes1 #bf4 ,the topographic map1 #cj4 ,topography of dune areas1 #cb4 ,migration of dunes1 #cc4 ,distribution of dunes1 #ce4 ,wind ripples1 #cg4 ,abrasion by the wind1 #ch4 ,effects of wind on plants1 #dj4 ,indirect effects of the wind1 #da4 ,,ii4 ,chemical ,work #da ,precipitation from solution1 #da4 ,oxidation1 #db4 ,carbonation1 #dc4 ,other chemical changes1 #dc4 ,conditions favorable for chemical changes1 #dc4 ,the ,atmosphere as a ,conditioning ,agency #dc ,i4 ,temperature ,effects #dd ,,ii4 ,evaporation and ,precipitation #ej ,,iii4 ,effects of ,electricity4 #eb ,summary #ed ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,running ,,water4 ,rain and ,river ,erosion #eg ,subarial ,erosion without ,valleys #eh ,the ,development of ,valleys #fc ,by the growth of gullies1 #fc4 ,limits of growth1 #fg4 ,the permanent stream1 #gj4 ,other modes of valley development1 #gc4 ,structural valleys1 #gg4 ,the courses of valleys1 #gg4 ,the development of tributaries1 #gh4 ,a ,cycle of ,erosion4 ,its ,stages #hj ,general ,characteristics of ,topography ,developed by ,river ,erosion #ib ,special ,features ,resulting from ,special ,conditions of ,erosion #ib ,bad-land topography1 #ic4 ,special forms of valleys2 canyons1 #id4 ,the ,struggle for ,existence ,among ,valleys and ,streams #ajj ,piracy1 #ajc4 ,rate of ,degradation #aje ,material in solution in river water1 #ajg4 ,economic ,considerations #ajh ,analysis of ,erosion #aaj ,weathering4 #aaj ,transportation #aae ,transporting power and velocity1 #aae4 ,how sediment is carried1 #aaf4 ,corrasion #aai ,abrasion1 #aai4 ,solution1 #abb4 ,conditions ,affecting the ,rate of ,erosion #abc ,the ,influence of ,declivity #abc ,the ,influence of ,rock #abd ,physical constitution1 #abd4 ,chemical composition1 #abd4 ,structure1 #abe4 ,the ,influence of ,climate #abg ,effects of ,unequal ,hardness #acb ,rapids and falls1 #acb4 ,rock terraces1 #adj4 ,narrows1 #ada4 ,other effects on topography1 #adb4 ,adjustment of streams to rock structures1 #adf4 ,influence of ,joints and ,folds #aej ,joints1 #aej4 ,folds1 #aed4 ,effect of ,changes of ,level #afa ,rise1 #afa4 ,sinking1 #agj4 ,differential movement1 warping1 #aga4 ,the ,aggradational ,work of ,running ,water #agg ,principles involved1 #agg4 ,the ,deposits #aha ,types1 #aha4 ,alluvial fans and cones1 #aha4 ,ill-defined alluvium1 #ahc4 ,alluvial plains1 #ahd4 ,flood-plains due to alluviation1 #ahf4 ,flood-plains due to obstructions1 #ahh4 ,levees1 #ahh4 ,flood-plain meanders1 cut-and-fill1 #aij4 ,scour-and-fill1 #aid4 ,materials of the flood-plain1 #aif4 ,topography of the flood-plain1 #aif4 ,topographic adjustment of tributaries1 #aig4 ,river-lakes1 #aih4 ,deltas1 #aih4 ,delta lakes1 #bjd4 ,stream ,terraces #bjd ,due to inequalities of hardness1 #bjd4 ,normal flood-plain terraces1 #bje4 ,flood-plain terraces due to other causes1 #bjh4 ,discontinuity of terraces1 #bji4 ,termini of terraces1 #baj4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,ground 7,,underground7 ,,water4 ,conditions influencing descent of rain-water1 #bac4 ,supply of ground-water not altogether dependent on local rainfall1 #bae4 ,ground-water surface--water table1 #bae4 ,depth to which ground-water sinks1 #baf4 ,movement of ground-water1 #bbj4 ,amount of ground-water1 #bba4 ,fate of ground-water1 #bba4 ,the ,work of ,ground-water #bbb ,chemical ,work #bbb ,quantitative importance of solution1 #bbc4 ,deposition of mineral matter from solution1 #bbe4 ,mechanical ,work #bbf ,results of the ,work of ,ground-water #bbf ,weathering1 #bbf4 ,caverns1 #bbg4 ,creep1 slumps1 and landslides1 #bca4 ,summary #bcb ,springs and ,flowing ,wells #bcd ,mineral matter in solution1 #bce4 ,geysers1 #bcf4 ,artesian wells1 #bdb4 ,,chapter ,v4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,snow ,,and ,,ice4 ,snow- and ,ice-fields #bdd ,the passage of snow into nv and ice1 #bdf4 ,structure of the ice1 #bdg4 ,texture1 #bdg4 ,inauguration of movement1 #bdh4 ,types of ,glaciers #bea ,the ,general ,phenomena of ,glaciers #bef ,dimensions1 #bef4 ,limits1 #beh4 ,movement1 #bei4 ,conditions affecting rate of movement1 #bfa4 ,likenesses and unlikenesses of glaciers and rivers1 #bfb4 ,surface ,features #bff ,topography1 #bff4 ,surface moraines1 #bff4 ,relief due to surface dbris1 #bfh4 ,dust-wells1 #bfi4 ,dbris below the surface1 #bgb4 ,temperature1 ,waste1 and ,drainage #bgc ,the winter wave1 #bgd4 ,the summer wave1 #bgf4 ,the temperature of the bottom1 #bgf4 ,temperature of the interior of the ice1 #bgg4 ,compression and friction as causes of heat1 #bgh4 ,summary1 #bgi4 ,movement under low temperature1 #bgi4 ,evaporation1 #bgi4 ,drainage1 #bhj4 ,the ,work of ,glaciers #bha ,erosion and ,transportation #bha ,getting load1 #bhb4 ,conditions influencing rate of erosion1 #bhc4 ,summary1 #bhf4 ,varied nature of glacial dbris1 #bhf4 ,the topographic effects of glacial erosion1 #bhg4 ,fiords1 #bij4 ,the positions in which dbris is carried1 #bij4 ,transfers of load1 #bib4 ,wear of drift in transit1 #bih4 ,deposition of the ,drift #bih ,beneath the body of the ice1 #bih4 ,at ends and edges of glaciers1 #bii4 ,types of ,moraines #cja ,the terminal moraine1 #cja4 ,the ground moraine1 #cja4 ,the lateral moraines1 #cjb4 ,distinctive nature of glacial deposits1 #cjd4 ,glaciated rock surfaces1 #cjd4 ,glacio-,fluvial ,work #cje ,icebergs #cjg ,the ,intimate ,structure and the ,movement of ,glaciers #cjh ,the growth and constitution of a glacier1 #cjh4 ,the arrangement of the crystal axes1 #cab4 ,the ,probable ,fundamental ,element in ,glacial ,motion #cac ,melting and freezing1 #cac4 ,accumulated motion in the terminal part of a glacier1 #caf4 ,auxiliary ,elements #cag ,shearing1 #cag4 ,high temperature and water1 #cah4 ,applications1 #cai4 ,corroborative ,phenomena #cbj ,other ,views of ,glacier ,motion #cba ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,the ,,ocean4 ,volume and composition1 #cbd4 ,topography of bed1 #cbf4 ,distribution of marine life1 #cbh4 ,processes in ,operation in the ,sea #cbi ,diastrophism1 #cbi4 ,vulcanism1 #ccb4 ,gradation1 #ccc4 ,movements of the ,sea-water #ccd ,differences in density and their results1 #cce4 ,differences in level and their results4 #cce4 ,movements generated by winds1 #ccf4 ,movements generated by attraction1 #cbb4 ,aperiodic movements1 #cch4 ,summary1 #cci4 ,waves #cci ,wave-motion1 #cci4 ,work of the ,waves #cdb ,erosion #cdb ,by waves and undertow1 #cdb4 ,topographic ,features ,developed by ,wave ,erosion #cdi ,the sea-cliff1 #cdi4 ,chimney rocks1 etc41 #cej4 ,sea caves1 #cej4 ,the wave-cut terrace1 #cea4 ,wave erosion and horizontal configuration1 #cec4 ,transportation by ,waves #ced ,deposition by ,waves1 ,undertow1 and ,shore ,currents #cee ,the beach1 #cee4 ,the barrier1 #cef4 ,the spit1 the bar1 and the loop1 #ceg4 ,wave-built terraces1 #cfc4 ,effect of ,shore ,deposition on ,coastal ,configuration #cfc ,summary of ,coastal ,irregularities #cfd ,the ,work of ,ocean-currents #cff ,deposits of the ,ocean-bed #cfh ,shallow-water ,deposits #cfi ,littoral deposits1 #cfi4 ,non-littoral1 mechanical deposits in shallow water1 #cfi4 ,characteristics of shallow-water deposits1 #cgc4 ,topography of shallow-water deposits1 #cgd4 ,chemical and organic deposits1 #cge4 ,limestone1 #cgh4 ,deep-sea ,deposits #cgh ,contrasted with shallow-water deposits1 #cgh4 ,sources1 #chj4 ,mechanical inorganic deposits1 #chj4 ,organic constituents of pelagic deposits1 #chb4 ,chemical deposits1 #chc4 ,lakes #chf ,changes taking place in lakes1 #chg4 ,lacustrine deposits1 #chh4 ,extinct lakes1 #chh4 ,lake ice1 #chi4 ,saline lakes1 #cia4 ,indirect effects of lakes1 #cib4 ,composition of lake waters1 #cib4 ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,,the ,,origin ,,and ,,descent ,,of ,,rocks4 ,composition of ,igneous ,rocks #cie ,leading elements1 #cif4 ,union of elements1 #cig4 ,formation of minerals1 #cig4 ,sources of complexity1 #cih4 ,the leading minerals of igneous rocks1 #cii4 ,the feldspathic minerals1 #djj4 ,the ferromagnesian minerals1 #djj4 ,summary of salient facts1 #dja4 ,the ,nature of ,molten ,magmas #dja ,time required in crystallization1 #djb4 ,successive stages of crystallization1 #djc4 ,the ,fragmental ,products of ,sudden ,cooling #djd ,pyroclastic rocks1 #djd4 ,the ,glassy ,rocks #djf ,the solid glasses4 #djf4 ,the first stages of crystallization1 #djg4 ,the obsidians1 #djg4 ,special ,structures #daj ,flow structure1 #daj4 ,amygdaloids1 #daa4 ,the ,porphyritic ,rocks #daa ,the ,phanerocrystalline ,rocks #dab ,the phanerites1 #dab4 ,the granites1 #dac4 ,the syenites1 #dae4 ,the diorites1 #daf4 ,the gabbros1 #daf4 ,the peridotites1 #daf4 ,the basalts1 #dag4 ,the dolerites1 #dag4 ,general names1 #dah4 ,derivation of ,secondary ,rocks #dbj ,regolith1 #dbb4 ,disrupted products3 arkose and wacke1 #dbb4 ,disintegrated products1 #dbb4 ,classes of ,sedimentary ,rocks #dbb ,shales1 sandstones1 and conglomerates1 #dbb4 ,limestones and dolomites1 #dbd4 ,precipitates1 #dbd4 ,iron-ore beds1 #dbe4 ,silicious deposits1 #dbe4 ,organic rocks1 #dbf4 ,internal ,alterations of ,rocks #dbf ,oxidation and deoxidation1 #dbg4 ,solution and deposition1 #dbg4 ,hydration and dehydration1 #dbh4 ,carbonation and decarbonation1 #dbi4 ,molecular rearrangements1 #dca4 ,the ,salient ,features of ,rock ,descent #dca ,the ,reascensional ,process #dcb ,induration under ordinary pressures and temperatures1 #dcb4 ,cavity filling1 #dcf4 ,fissure filling2 veins1 #dcg4 ,solution as well as deposition1 #dcg4 ,concretions1 #dch4 ,replacements and pseudomorphs1 #dci4 ,incipient crystallization1 #dci4 ,reconstruction under ,exceptional ,conditions #ddj ,slaty structure1 #dda4 ,foliation1 schistosity1 #ddc4 ,metamorphism by heat1 #ddf4 ,metamorphism by heat and lateral pressure1 #ddh4 ,deep-seated metamorphism1 #ddi4 ,completion of the rock cycle1 #ddi4 ,various ,classifications and ,nomenclatures #ddi ,new ,system of ,classification and ,nomenclature #dea ,the ,proposed ,field ,system #dea ,the phanerites1 #dea4 ,the aphanites1 #deb4 ,the ,proposed ,quantitative ,system #ded ,reference ,list of the ,more ,common ,minerals #dfj ,reference ,list of the ,more ,common ,rocks #dfg ,ore ,deposits #dgd ,concentration1 #dgd4 ,exceptional and doubtful cases1 #dgd4 ,original distribution1 #dge4 ,magmatic segregation1 #dge4 ,marine segregation and dispersion1 #dgf4 ,origin of ore regions1 #dgg4 ,surface residual concentration1 #dgh4 ,purification and concentration1 #dgh4 ,concentration by solution and reprecipitation1 #dgi4 ,location of greatest solvent action1 #dhj4 ,short-course action1 #dha4 ,long-course action1 #dha4 ,summary1 #dhc4 ,the influence of contacts1 #dhd4 ,the effect of igneous intrusions1 #dhd4 ,the influence of rock walls1 #dhd4 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,,structural 7,,geotectonic7 ,,geology4 ,the structural phases which rocks assume1 #dhf4 ,structural ,features of ,sedimentary ,rocks #dhf ,stratification1 #dhf4 ,lateral graduation1 #dhh4 ,special markings1 #dhi4 ,concretionary structure1 #dij4 ,secretions1 #dig4 ,structural ,features of ,igneous ,rocks #dih ,structural ,features ,arising ,from ,disturbance #ejj ,inclination and folding of strata1 #ejj4 ,joints1 #eaj4 ,sandstone dikes1 #ead4 ,faults1 #ead4 ,the significance of faults1 #eba4 ,effect of faulting on outcrops1 #ebb4 ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,,the ,,movements ,,and ,,deformations ,,of ,,the ,,earth',s ,,body 7,,diastrophism74 ,minute and ,rapid ,movements #ebf ,earthquakes #ebg ,points of origin1 foci1 #ebg4 ,the amplitude of the vibrations1 #ebi4 ,destructive effects1 #ecj4 ,direction of throw1 #eca4 ,rate of propagation1 #ecb4 ,sequences of vibrations1 #ecc4 ,gaseous emanations1 #ecc4 ,distribution of earthquakes1 #ecc4 ,the ,geologic ,effects of ,earthquakes #ecd ,fracturing of rock1 #ecd4 ,changes of surface1 #ecd4 ,effects on drainage1 #ece4 ,effects on standing water1 #ece4 ,changes of level1 #ecf4 ,slow ,massive ,movements #ecg ,present movements1 #ech4 ,fundamental conceptions1 #eci4 ,nearly ,constant ,small ,movements #edj ,reciprocal features1 #eda4 ,the ,great ,periodic ,movements #edb ,mountain-forming movements1 #edb4 ,distribution of folded ranges1 #edc4 ,plateau-forming movements1 #edc4 ,continent-forming movements1 #edd4 ,relations of these movements in time1 #ede4 ,relations of vertical to horizontal movements1 #ede4 ,the squeezed segments1 #edf4 ,the depressed or master segments1 #edf4 ,the differential extent of crustal movements1 #edh4 ,the ,causes of ,movement #eea ,general ,considerations #eea #a4 ,the centripetal agencies #eeb ,gravity1 #eeb4 ,molecular and sub-molecular attractions1 #eed4 ,cohesion and crystallization1 #eed4 ,diffusion1 #eee4 ,chemical combination1 #eef4 ,sub-atomic forces #eef4 #b4 ,the resisting agencies #eeg ,heat1 #eeg4 ,all resistance perhaps due to motion1 #eeh4 ,alternative ,views of ,original ,heat ,distribution #eei ,thermal distribution on the convection hypothesis1 #eei4 ,level of no stress1 #efa4 ,thermal distribution on the hypothesis of central solidification1 #efb4 ,thermal distribution under the accretion hypothesis1 #efd4 ,computed ,pressures1 ,densities1 and ,temperatures within the ,earth ,based on ,laplace's ,law #efd ,recombination of material1 #efh4 ,comparison of the hypotheses1 #efh4 ,observed ,temperatures in ,excavations #efi ,explanations of varying increment1 #egj4 ,the permeation and circulation of water1 #egj4 ,chemical action1 #egj4 ,differences in the conductivity of rock1 #ega4 ,compression1 #ega4 ,gradients projected1 #ega4 ,the amount of loss of heat1 #egb4 ,the amount of shrinkage from loss of heat1 #egb4 ,other ,sources of ,deformation #egd ,transfer of internal heat1 #egd4 ,denser aggregation of matter1 #egd4 ,extravasation of lavas1 #egd4 ,change in the rate of rotation1 #ege4 ,distribution of rigidity1 #egh4 ,sphericity as a ,factor in ,deformation #ehj ,the influence of the domed form of the surface1 #eha4 ,theoretical strength of domes of earth-dimensions1 #eha4 ,stress-accumulation independent of sphericity1 #ehc4 ,the actual configuration of the surface1 #ehd4 ,concave tracts1 #ehd4 ,general conclusion1 #ehh4 ,,chapter ,x4 ,,the ,,extrusive ,,processes4 ,outward movements1 #eij4 ,vulcanism #eij ,phases of vulcanism1 #eia4 #a4 ,intrusions #eia ,the heating action1 #eib4 #b4 ,extrusions #eib ,fissure eruptions1 #eic4 ,volcanic eruptions1 #eid4 ,intermediate phenomena1 #eif4 ,lunar craters1 #eih4 ,volcanoes #eii ,number of1 #eii4 ,distribution of ,volcanoes #eii ,in time1 #eii4 ,relative to land and sea1 #eii4 ,relative to crustal deformations1 #fja4 ,in latitude1 #fjc4 ,in curved lines1 #fjc4 ,relations of ,volcanoes #fjd ,relations to rising and sinking surfaces1 #fjd4 ,relations to one another1 #fje4 ,unimportant coincidences1 #fjf4 ,periodicity1 #fjg4 ,formation of ,cones #fjh ,lava-cones1 #fjh4 ,cinder-cones1 #fjh4 ,subordinate cones1 #faj4 ,composite cones1 #faj4 ,extra-cone distribution1 #faj4 ,lavas #fab ,their nature1 #fab4 ,consanguinity and succession of lavas1 #fad4 ,temperature of lavas1 #fae4 ,depth of source1 #faf4 ,volcanic ,gases #fag ,differences in gas action1 #fag4 ,spasmodic action1 #fah4 ,kinds of gases1 #fah4 ,residual gases in volcanic rock1 #fai4 ,the source of the gases1 #fba4 ,the ,cause of ,vulcanism #fbc ,i4 ,on the ,assumption that the ,lavas are ,original #fbc ,lava outflows from a molten interior1 #fbd4 ,lavas assigned to molten reservoirs1 #fbd4 ,,ii4 ,on the ,assumption that the ,lavas are ,secondary #fbe ,lavas assigned to the reaction of water and air penetrating to hot rocks1 #fbe4 ,lavas assigned to relief of pressure1 #fbg4 ,lavas assigned to melting by crushing1 #fbh4 ,lavas assigned to melting by depression1 #fbi4 ,vulcanism assigned to the outflow of deep-seated heat1 #fbi4 ,modes of ,reaching the ,surface #fca ,additional ,considerations ,relative to the ,gases #fcc ,thermal ,considerations #fce ,,chapter ,,xi4 ,,the ,,geologic ,,functions ,,of ,,life4 ,i4 ,the ,distinctive ,features of ,organic ,processes #fch ,the ,chemical ,work of ,life #fch ,life material chiefly atmospheric1 #fch4 ,the non-atmospheric factors1 #fci4 7#a7 ,changes in the composition of the atmosphere #fci ,the consumption and restoration of carbon dioxide1 #fdj4 ,the freezing and consumption of oxygen1 #fdj4 ,the organic residue1 #fdj4 ,the meaning of the organic residue1 #fda4 ,the more inert factor1 #fdb4 ,probable fluctuations of atmospheric composition1 #fdb4 ,the climatic effects of organic action1 #fdc4 7#b7 ,aid and hindrance to inorganic action #fdd ,the promotion of disintegration1 #fdd4 ,protection against erosion1 #fdd4 ,the influence of land vegetation on the character of the sediments1 #fde4 7#c7 ,distinctive deposits #fdf ,organic rocks1 #fdf4 ,inorganic rocks due to life1 #fdf4 ,fossils #fdf ,the general order of life succession determined by stratigraphy1 #fdg4 ,fossils as means of correlation1 #fdg4 ,special ,modes of ,aggregation and of ,movement #fdh ,the ,mental ,element #fdi 7#a7 ,the material effects of the mental element1 #fdi4 ,human modification of the animal and vegetal kingdoms1 #fej4 7#b7 ,the psychological factors as such1 #fea4 ,,ii4 ,special ,contributions of the ,organic ,kingdoms #feb ,contributions of the ,plant ,kingdom #feb ,reference table of the principal groups of plants1 #fec4 ,the contribution of the ,thallophytes1 #fec4 ,the contribution of the ,bryophytes1 #fef4 ,the contribution of the ,pteridophytes1 #feg4 ,the contribution of the ,spermatophytes1 #feg4 ,plant life terrestrial rather than marine1 #feh4 ,contributions of the ,animal ,kingdom #feh ,reference table of the principal groups of animals1 #fei4 ,the contribution of the ,protozoa1 #ffj4 ,the contribution of the ,clenterata1 #ffa4 ,the contribution of the ,echinodermata1 #ffa4 ,the contribution of the ,vermes1 #ffb4 ,the contribution of the ,molluscoidea1 #ffb4 ,the contribution of the ,mollusca1 #ffb4 ,the contribution of the ,arthropoda1 #ffb4 ,the contribution of the ,vertebrata1 #ffc4 ,,iii4 ,the ,associations and ,ecological ,relations of ,life #ffc ,the ,basis of ,floras and ,faunas #ffc ,assemblages ,influenced by the ,mutual ,relations of ,organisms #ffd ,food relations1 #ffd4 ,adaptive relations1 #ffe4 ,competitive relations1 #ffe4 ,offensive and defensive relations1 #ffe4 ,implied forms of life1 #fff4 ,assemblages ,influenced by ,environment #fff ,plant societies1 #ffg4 ,the ,influence of ,geographic ,conditions on the ,evolution of ,floras and ,faunas #ffh ,the development of provincial and cosmopolitan faunas1 #ffh4 ,restrictive and expansional evolution1 #fgb4 ,,plates4 plate face page ,i4 ,bathymetrical ,chart of the ,oceans #aj ,,ii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,new ,jersey4 ,fig4 #b4 ,kansas4 ,fig4 #c4 ,indiana4 ,fig4 #d4 ,nebraska #ci ,,iii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,kansas4 ,fig4 #b4 ,nevada #gb ,,iv4 ,fig4 #a4 ,illinois4 ,fig4 #b4 ,north ,dakota #gc ,v4 ,fig4 #a4 ,kentucky4 ,fig4 #b4 ,virginia #he ,,vi4 ,parts of ,los ,angeles and ,san ,bernardino ,counties1 ,california4 #hg ,,vii4 ,kansas #ij ,,viii4 ,about #af ,miles ,southwest of ,st4 ,louis1 ,mo4 #ia ,,ix4 ,niagara ,falls #ajj ,x4 ,fig4 #a4 ,yellowstone ,park4 ,fig4 #b4 ,arizona #aja ,,xi4 ,part of the ,catskills1 ,n4 ,y4 #ajf ,,xii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,new ,mexico4 ,fig4 #b4 ,virginia1 ,west ,virginia1 and ,maryland #ajg ,,xiii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,colorado4 ,fig4 #b4 ,kansas #afb ,,xiv4 ,fig4 #a4 ,pennsylvania4 ,fig4 #b4 ,california #afc ,,xv4 ,near ,hahnville1 ,louisiana #ahh ,,xvi4 ,missouri #ahi ,,xvii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,hunterdon ,county1 ,n4 ,j4 ,fig4 #b4 ,near ,pikeville1 ,tenn4 #bcb ,,xviii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,washington4 ,fig4 #b4 ,california #bcc ,,xix4 ,part of the ,big ,horn ,range1 ,wyoming #bhf ,,xx4 ,section of the ,california ,coast near ,san ,mateo1 ,cal4 #bhg ,,xxi4 ,new ,jersey #cef ,,xxii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,portion of ,south ,coast of ,martha's ,vineyard1 ,mass4 ,fig4 #b4 ,portion of the ,california ,coast near ,tamalpais #ceg ,,xxiii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,massachusetts4 ,fig4 #b4 ,maine #cfd ,,xxiv4 ,portion of the ,coast of ,maine #cfe ,,tables4 ,analyses of ,american ,river-waters #ajf ,analyses of ,american ,spring-waters #bcf ,analyses of the ,waters of ,inclosed ,lakes #cib ,,geology ,,chapter ,i4 ,,preliminary ,,outline4 ,geology treats of the structure of the earth1 of the various stages through which it has passed1 and of the living beings that have dwelt upon it1 together with the agencies and processes involved in the changes it has undergone4 ,geology is essentially a history of the earth and its inhabitants4 ,it is one of the broadest of the sciences1 and brings under consideration certain phases of nearly all the other sciences1 particularly those of astronomy1 physics1 chemistry1 zoology1 and botany4 ,it also embraces the earlier expressions of mental development and of life-relationships1 chiefly as found in the lower animals4 ,subdivisions4--,naturally so broad a science has many special aspects which constitute subdivisions1 in a sense1 though they are rather dominant phases than independent sections4 ,that phase which treats of the outer relations of the earth is ,cosmic or ,astronomic geology2 that which treats of the constituent parts of the earth and its material is ,geognosy1 of which the most important branch is ,petrology1 the science of rocks4 ,that branch which investigates the structural arrangement of the material1 or 8the architecture of the earth10 is ,geotectonic1 or ,structural geology2 while that which deals with the surface changes and topographic forms1 that is1 with the face of the earth1 is ,physiographic geology4 ,the study of the fossils that have been preserved in the rocks1 and of the faunas and floras that these imply1 constitutes ,paleontologic geology1 or ,paleontology4 ,the treatment of the succession of events forms ,historical geology4 ,this is chiefly worked out by the succession of beds laid down in the progress of the ages1 which constitutes ,stratigraphic geology4 ,the treatment of causes1 agencies1 and processes is the function of ,dynamic or ,philosophic geology4 ,besides these there are special applications which give occasion for other terms1 as ,economic geology1 which is concerned with the industrial applications of geologic knowledge2 ,mining geology1 which is a sub-section of economic geology1 relating to the application of geologic facts and principles to mining operations2 ,atmospheric geology1 ,glacial geology1 and others that define themselves1 and are for the greater part but limited aspects of the broad science4 ,dominant processes4--,three sets of processes1 now in operation on the surface of the lithosphere1 have given rise to most of the details of its configuration1 and even many of its larger features4 ,these processes have been designated diastrophism1 vulcanism1 and gradation4 ,diastrophism includes all crustal movements1 whether slow or rapid1 gentle or violent1 slight or extensive4 ,many parts of the land1 especially along coasts1 are known to be slowly sinking relative to the sea-level1 while other parts are known to be rising4 ,the fact that rocks originally formed beneath the sea now exist at great elevations1 and the further fact that areas which were once land are now beneath the sea1 are sufficient evidence that similar changes have taken place in the past4 ,vulcanism includes all processes connected with the extrusion of lava and other volcanic products1 and with the rise of lava from lower to higher levels1 even if not extruded4 ,vulcanism and diastrophism may be closely associated1 for local movements at least are often associated with volcanic eruptions1 and more considerable movements may be connected with the movements of subsurface lavas1 even when the connection is not demonstrable4 ,gradation includes all those processes which tend to bring the surface of the lithosphere to a common level4 ,gradational processes belong to two categories--those which level down1 degradation1 and those which level up1 aggradation4 ,the transportation of material from the land1 whether by rain1 rivers1 glaciers1 waves1 or winds1 is degradation and the deposition of material1 whether on the land or in the sea1 is aggradation4 ,degradation affects primarily the protuberances of the lithosphere1 while aggradation affects primarily its depressions4 ,astronomic ,geology4 ,the earth as a planet4--,though supremely important to us1 the earth is but one of the minor planets attendant upon the sun1 and is in no very special way distinguished as a planetary body4 ,of the eight planets1 four1 ,jupiter1 ,saturn1 ,uranus1 and ,neptune1 are much larger than the earth1 while three1 ,mars1 ,venus1 and ,mercury1 are smaller4 ,there are a host of asteroids1 but all together they do not equal the mass of the smallest planet4 ,the average mass of the eight planets is more than fifty times that of the earth1 while the largest1 ,jupiter1 is more than three hundred times as massive as the earth4 ,the earth's position in the group is in no sense distinguished4 ,it is neither the outer nor the inner1 nor even the middle planet4 ,even in the minor group to which it belongs1 it is neither the outermost nor the innermost member1 though in this group it is the largest4 ,its average distance from the sun is about #ib4i million miles1 and this fixes its revolution at #cfe days1 for its period of revolution is directly dependent on its distance from the sun1 and is necessarily longer than the revolutions of the inner planets and shorter than those of the outer planets4 ,its rotation in twenty-four hours is not far different from that of its neighbor ,mars1 but is much slower than the more distant and larger planets1 ,jupiter and ,saturn1 which rotate in about ten hours4 ,comparison cannot be made with the innermost and outermost planets1 because their rotations are not yet satisfactorily determined4 ,the plane of the earth's revolution lies near the common plane of the whole system1 but this is not peculiar1 as all of the planets revolve in nearly the same plane4 ,only a few of the small asteroids depart notably from this common plane4 ,this has an important bearing on theories of the origin of the system1 since this close coincidence of the planes of the orbits is not consistent with any haphazard aggregation of the material4 ,of similar importance is the fact that all of the planets revolve in the same direction and in ellipses that do not depart widely from circles4 ,the eccentricity of the earth's orbit is only about 4 ,this eccentricity varies somewhat1 due to the disturbing influences of the other planets1 and this variation has been regarded by some geologists as an influential cause of climatic changes1 but its adequacy to produce great effects has been doubted by others4 ,the inclination of the earth's axis1 now about #bc1 holds an intermediate position1 some of the planets having axes more inclined1 as ,saturn1 #bf1 and others less inclined1 as ,jupiter1 #c4 ,the inclination of the axis is subject to trivial variations at present1 and in the long periods of the past has possibly changed more notably4 ,this possible change has also been thought to be a cause of climatic variation1 but its efficiency has not been demonstrated4 ,its satellite4--,the earth is peculiar in having one unusually large satellite1 which has a mass of its own4 ,the great planets have several satellites whose combined mass exceeds that of the moon1 and perhaps in some few cases the individual satellites may be larger than the moon1 but they do not sustain so large a ratio to their planets1 for ,titan1 probably the largest1 is only of the mass of ,saturn4 ,there is little doubt that the moon has played an important part in the history of the earth4 ,it is the chief agency in developing oceanic tides1 and it possibly also develops a body tide in the earth itself4 ,these tides act as a brake on the rotation of the earth and tend to reduce its rate1 and thereby to lengthen the day4 ,while this may have been counteracted in some measure by the shrinkage of the earth1 which tends to increase its rate of rotation1 it has been held by eminent physicists and geologists that the rotation of the earth has been greatly lessened during its history1 and that a long train of important consequences has resulted4 ,if the contraction of the earth has been sufficient to offset this lessening1 the tidal brake must be credited with the prevention of the excessive speed of rotation which would otherwise have been developed4 ,the tides are efficient agencies in the shore wear of the oceans1 and in the distribution of marine sediments1 and these1 it will be seen later1 are important elements in the formation of strata4 ,dependence on the sun4--,by far the most important external relation of the earth1 however1 is its dependence on the sun4 ,the earth is a mere satellite of the sun1 less than of its mass1 and hence under its full gravitative control4 ,the earth is dependent on the sun for nearly all its heat and light1 and1 through these1 for nearly all of the activities that have given character to its history4 ,it is too much to say that all activities on the surface of the earth are solely dependent on those of the sun1 for a certain measure of heat and light and other energy is derived from other bodies1 and a certain not inconsiderable source of energy is found in the interior of the earth itself2 yet all of these are so far subordinate to that great flood of energy which comes from the sun that they are quite inconsequential4 ,the history of the earth in the past has been intimately dependent upon that of the sun1 and its future is locked up with the destiny of that great luminary4 ,geology in its broadest phases can therefore scarcely be separated from the study of the sun1 but this falls within the function of the astronomer rather than the geologist4 ,meteorites4--,there are a multitude of small bodies passing through space in varying directions and with varying velocities and occasionally encountering the earth1 to which they add their substance4 ,some of these meteorites revolve about the sun much as if they were minute planets1 but some of them come from such directions and with such velocities as to show that they do not belong to the solar family4 ,some consist almost wholly of metal1 chiefly iron alloyed with a small percent4 of nickel 7holosiderites72 some consist of metal and rock intimately mixed 7syssiderites and sporadosiderites72 and some consist wholly of rock 7asiderites74 ,the rock is usually composed of the heavier basic minerals1 though some meteorites consist largely of carbonaceous material4 ,besides meteorites1 there is little doubt that wandering gaseous particles strike the earth1 but this is beyond the reach of present demonstration4 ,the amount of substance added to the earth by these meteorites and gases in recent times is relatively slight compared with the whole body of the earth4 ,what contribution may have come to the earth in earlier times from such sources is a matter of hypothesis which will be discussed later4 ,geognosy4 ,the constitution of the earth4--,turning from its external relations to the earth itself1 a natural threefold division is presented3 7#a7 the atmosphere1 7#b7 the hydrosphere1 and 7#c7 the lithosphere4 ,i4 ,the ,atmosphere4 ,the atmosphere is an intimate mixture of 7#a7 all those substances that cannot take a liquid or solid state at the temperatures and pressures which prevail at the earth's surface1 together with 7#b7 such transient vapors as the various substances of the earth throw off4 ,the first class form the permanent gases of the atmosphere1 and consist of nitrogen about #gi parts1 oxygen about #ba parts1 carbon dioxide about 4#jc part1 together with small quantities of argon1 neon1 xenon1 krypton1 helium1 and other rare constituents4 ,the second class are the transient and fluctuating constituents of the atmosphere1 chief among which is aqueous vapor1 which varies greatly in amount according to temperature1 pressure1 and other conditions4 ,to this are to be added volcanic emanations and a great variety of volatile organic substances4 ,theoretically1 every substance1 however solid1 discharges particles which may transiently become constituents of the atmosphere4 ,practically1 only a few of these exist in such quantity as to be appreciable4 ,dust and other suspended matter are usually regarded as impurities rather than constituents of the atmosphere1 but they play a not unimportant part by affecting its temperature and luminosity1 and by facilitating the condensation of moisture4 ,mass and extent4--,the total mass of the atmosphere is estimated at five quadrillion tons1 or of the mass of the earth4 ,it is relatively dense at the surface of the earth and decreases in density outwards in a manner difficult of absolute determination1 so that the actual height of the appreciable atmosphere is not positively known4 ,the true conception of the atmosphere is perhaps that of a tenuous envelope exerting a pressure of about fifteen pounds per square inch at the sea-level1 and thinning gradually upwards until it reaches a tenuity which is inappreciable1 but perhaps not ceasing absolutely until the sphere of gravitative control of the earth is passed1 about #fbj1jjj miles from the lithosphere4 ,in the lower portion1 according to the kinetic theory of gases1 the molecules fly to and fro1 colliding with each other with almost inconceivable frequency1 and with very short paths between successive collisions1 but in the upper rare portion some of the molecules bound outwards1 and do not strike other molecules1 and hence pursue long elliptical paths until the gravity of the earth overcomes their momentum1 when they return1 perhaps to bound off again or to force other molecules to do so4 ,this fountain-like nature of the outer part of the atmosphere makes any sharp definition of its limit impracticable4 ,some molecules are believed to be shot away at such speed that they do not return4 ,beyond about #fbj1jjj miles from the surface of the lithosphere1 the differential attraction of the sun is greater than that of the earth1 and if the attraction of the earth does not turn the molecules back before reaching this distance1 they are almost certain to be lost to the earth4 ,the measurement of heights by the aneroid barometer1 which is much used in practical geology1 is dependent on the lessening of pressure as the instrument is carried upward4 ,geologic activity4--,the atmosphere is the most mobile and active of the three great subdivisions of the earth1 and when its indirect effects through the agency of water1 as well as its direct effects1 are considered1 it is to be regarded as one of the most effective agencies of change4 ,it acts chemically upon the rock substance of the earth1 causing induration in some instances1 but more often inducing disintegration and change of composition by means of which rock is reduced to soil1 or soil-like material1 and rendered susceptible of easy removal by winds and waters4 ,when in motion the atmosphere acts mechanically on the surface of the earth1 transporting dust and sand1 and by the friction of these it abrades the surface4 ,it is chiefly effective1 however1 in furnishing the conditions for water action4 ,partly by its mechanical aid1 but chiefly by securing the right temperature1 it is a necessary factor in the action of rains1 streams1 glaciers1 and the various forms of moving water upon land4 ,so also1 on the ocean1 wave action is essentially dependent on the winds4 ,in the absence of atmospheric propulsion1 wave action would be chiefly confined to the tides and to occasional earthquake impulses1 and would lose nearly all its efficiency4 ,stream action and wave action1 which are the most declared of the geological agencies1 are therefore to be credited as much to the atmosphere as to the hydrosphere1 since the action is a joint one to which both envelopes are essential4 ,a thermal blanket4--,a function of the atmosphere of supreme importance is the thermal blanketing of the earth4 ,in its absence the heat of the sun would reach the surface with full intensity1 and would be radiated back from the surface almost as rapidly as received1 and only a transient heating would result4 ,during the night an intensity of cold would intervene scarcely less severe than the temperature of space4 ,in penetrating the atmosphere certain portions of the radiant energy of the sun are absorbed4 ,of the remainder which reaches the surface of the earth1 a part is transformed into vibrations of lower intensity1 which are then more effectively retained by the atmosphere4 ,the air thus distributes and equalizes the temperature4 ,the two constituents of the atmosphere which are most efficient in this work are aqueous vapor and carbon dioxide1 and the climate of the earth is believed to have been very greatly affected by the varying amounts of these constituents in the atmosphere1 as well as by the total mass of the atmosphere4 ,the function of the atmosphere in sustaining life and promoting all that depends on life is too obvious to need comment4 ,the special geological action of the atmosphere will be discussed in the next chapter4 ,,ii4 ,the ,hydrosphere4 ,about #acjj quadrillion tons of water lie upon the surface of the solid earth4 ,this equals about part of the earth's mass4 ,were the surface of the solid earth perfectly spheroidal1 this would constitute a universal ocean somewhat less than two miles deep4 ,owing to the inequalities of the rock surface1 the water is chiefly gathered into a series of great basins or troughs occupying about three-fourths 7#gb7 of the earth's surface4 ,these basins are all connected with each other and act as a unit1 so that anything which changes the level of the water in one changes the level of all4 ,this helps to make a common record of all great movements of the earth's body1 for the level of the ocean determines where the detritus from the land shall lodge1 and hence where the edge of the marine beds shall be formed4 ,this will appear more clearly when the formation of marine strata is discussed4 ,oceanic dimensions4--,the surface area of the ocean is estimated by ,murray at #adc1bei1cjj square miles4 ,of this1 somewhat more than #aj1jjj1jjj square miles lie on the continental shelf1 i4e41 lap up on the borders of the continental platforms4 ,this shows that the great basins are somewhat more than full4 ,if about #fjj feet of the upper part of the ocean were removed1 the true ocean basins would be just full1 and the surfaces of the true continental platforms would be dry land4 ,the area of the true oceanic basins is about #acc1jjj1jjj square miles1 and that of the true continental platforms about #fd1jjj1jjj square miles4 ,under about #bj of the ocean area1 the bottom sinks to depths between #fjjj and #ab1jjj feet2 under about #ec it sinks to depths between #ab1jjj and #ah1jjj feet2 and under the remaining #d it ranges from #ah1jjj feet down to about #cj1jjj4 ,the last includes those singular sunken areas known as 8deeps10 and sometimes called anti-plateaus1 as they extend downward from the general ocean bottom much as the plateaus protrude upwards from the general land surface4 ,besides the ocean1 the hydrosphere includes all the water which constitutes the surface streams and lakes1 together with that which permeates the pores and fissures of the outer part of the solid earth2 but altogether these are small in amount compared with the great ocean mass4 ,geologic activity4--,of all geological agencies water is the most obvious and apparently the greatest1 though its efficiency is conditioned upon the presence of the atmosphere1 upon the relief of the land1 and upon the radiant energy of the sun4 ,through the agency of rainfall1 of surface streams1 of underground waters1 and of wave action1 the hydrosphere is constantly modifying the surface of the lithosphere1 while at the same time it is bearing into the various basins the wash of the land and depositing it in stratified beds4 ,it thereby becomes the great agency for the degradation of the land and the building up of the basin bottoms4 ,it works upon the land partly by dissolving soluble portions of the rock substance1 and partly by mechanical action4 ,the solution of the soluble part usually loosens the insoluble1 and renders it an easy prey of the surface waters4 ,these transport the loosened material to the valleys and at length to the great basins1 meanwhile rolling and grinding it and thus reducing it to rounder forms and a finer state1 until at length it reaches the still waters or the low gradients of the basins and comes to rest4 ,the hydrosphere is therefore both destructive and constructive in its action4 ,as the beds of sediment which it lays down follow one another in orderly succession1 each later one lying above each earlier one1 they form a time record4 ,and as relics of the life of each age become more or less imbedded in these sediments1 they furnish the means of following the history of life from age to age4 ,the historical record of geology is therefore very largely dependent upon the fact that the waters have thus buried in systematic order the successive life of the ages4 ,aside from this1 the means of determining the order of events of the earth's history are limited and more or less uncertain4 ,the special processes of the hydrosphere in its various phases will be the subject of discussion hereafter 7,chaps4 ,,iii1 ,,iv1 ,,vi74 ,suffice it here to recognize its great function in the constant degradation of the land1 and in the deposition of the derived material in orderly succession in the basins4 ,chief horizons of activity4--,the great horizons of geological activity are 7#a7 the contact zone between the atmosphere and the hydrosphere1 chiefly the surface of the ocean1 7#b7 the contact zone between the hydrosphere and the lithosphere1 chiefly the shore belts1 and 7#c7 the contact zone of the atmosphere and surface waters1 with the face of the continents4 ,it is in these three zones that the greatest external work is being done and has been done in all the known ages4 ,,iii4 ,the ,lithosphere4 ,the atmosphere and hydrosphere are rather envelopes or shells than true spheres1 though in some degree both penetrate the lithosphere4 ,the lithosphere1 on the other hand1 is a nearly perfect oblate spheroid with a polar diameter of #ghii4g miles1 and an equatorial diameter of about #bf4h miles more4 ,its equatorial circumference is #bd1ijb miles1 its meridional circumference #bd1hfj miles1 its surface area #aif1idj1gjj square miles1 its volume #bfj1jjj1jjj1jjj cubic miles1 and its average specific gravity about #e4eg4 ,the oblateness of the spheroid is an accommodation to the rotation of the earth1 the centrifugal force at the equator being sufficient to cause the specified amount of bulging there4 ,computations seem to indicate that the accommodation is very nearly what would take place if the earth were in a liquid condition1 from which the inference has been drawn that it must have been in that condition when it assumed this form1 and must have continued essentially liquid until it attained its present rate of rotation1 since1 if the earth once rotated at a much higher speed1 the flattening at the poles and the bulging at the equator must have been correspondingly greater4 ,it is thought by others1 however1 that the plasticity of the earth is such that it would at all times assume a close degree of approximation to the demands of rotation1 even if the interior were in a solid condition4 ,by still others it is thought that the contraction of the earth has tended to accelerate the rotation about as much as the tides have tended to retard it1 and that it has undergone little change of form4 ,irregularities4--,it is only in a general view1 however1 that there is a close approximation to a perfect spheroidal surface4 ,in detail there are very notable variations from it4 ,geodetic surveys seem to have shown that the equatorial diameters are not all equal1 even when the measurements are reduced to sea-level1 but research along this line has not reached a sufficient stage of completeness to permit satisfactory discussion4 ,it is1 however1 highly probable that the ocean surface as well as the average land surface is warped out of the perfect spheroidal form to some notable degree4 ,this is very likely due to inequalities in the density of the earth's interior4 ,the fact that the larger portion of the water is gathered on one side of the globe1 while the land chiefly protrudes on the opposite side1 is very possibly due to unequal specific gravity in the interior of the earth4 ,the most obvious departure from a spheroidal form is found in the protrusion of the continents and in the sinking away of the earth surface under the oceans4 ,as these inequalities present themselves to-day1 they are known as continental platforms and ocean basins4 ,these do not correspond accurately with the present land and water surfaces4 ,about the continental lands there is a submerged border extending some distance out from the shore1 and constituting a sea-shelf beyond which the surface descends rapidly to the great depths of the ocean4 ,this slightly submerged portion1 known as the continental shelf1 belongs as properly to the continent as the adjacent low lands which are not submerged4 ,the submergence of the edge of this shelf at present is usually about #ajj fathoms1 so that if the upper #fjj feet of the ocean were removed1 the outlines of the land would correspond quite closely with the border of the true continental platform4 ,illustration3 ,,bathymetrical ,,chart ,,of ,,the ,,oceans ,,showing ,,the 8,,deeps0 ,,according ,,to ,,sir ,,john ,,murray ,it is customary to look upon the protrusions of the continents as the great features of the earth's surface1 but in reality the oceanic depressions are the master phenomena4 ,in breadth1 depth1 and capacity they much exceed the continental protrusions1 and if the earth be regarded as a shrunken body1 the settling of the ocean bottoms has doubtless constituted its greatest surface movement4 ,from the estimates of ,murray1 ,gilbert has derived the following tables1 showing the relative areas of the lithosphere above1 below1 and between certain levels4#a ,from these estimates it appears that if the surface were graded to a common level by cutting away the continental platforms and dumping the matter in the abysmal basins1 the average plane would lie somewhere near #ijjj feet below the sea-level4 ,the continental platform may be conceived as rising from this common plane rather than from the sea-level4 ---------------------------------------- --------------------------- ,percent4 of ,percent4 of ,contours4 ,surface ,surface above4 below4 ---------------------------------------- --------------------------- ,contour #bd1jjj feet above sea-level #j4jjd #ii4iif #ah1jjj #j4ji #ii4ia #ab1jjj #j4g #ii4c #f1jjj #b4c #ig4g ,sea level #bg4g #gb4c ,contour #f1jjj feet below sea-level #db4e #eg4e #ab1jjj #eg4c #db4g #ah1jjj #if4h #c4b #bd1jjj #ii4ic #j4jg ---------------------------------------- --------------------------- ,percent4 ,more than #fjjj feet above sea-level #b4c ,between sea-level and #fjjj feet above #be4e ,between sea-level and #fjjj feet below #ad4h ,between #fjjj and #ab1jjj feet below sea-level #ad4h ,between #ab1jjj and #ah1jjj feet below sea-level #ci4d ,between #ah1jjj feet and #bd1jjj feet #c4a ,epicontinental seas4--,those shallow portions of the sea which lie upon the continental shelf1 and those portions which extend into the interior of the continent with like shallow depths1 such as the ,baltic ,sea and the ,hudson ,bay1 may be called epicontinental seas1 for they really lie upon the continent1 or at least upon the continental platform2 while those other detached bodies of water which occupy deep depressions in the surface are to be regarded as true abysmal seas1 as1 for example1 the ,mediterranean and ,caribbean seas and the ,gulf of ,mexico1 whose bottoms are as profound as many parts of the true ocean basin itself4 ,diversities of surface4--,the bottoms of the oceanic basins are diversified by broad undulations which range through many thousands of feet1 but they are not carved into the diversified forms that give variety to land surfaces4 ,the ocean bottoms are also diversified by volcanic peaks1 many of which rise to the surface and constitute isolated islands4 ,some of them have notable platforms at or near the surface1 cut by the waves or built up by the accumulation of sediment and of coralline and other growths about them4 ,aside from these encircling platforms1 the solid surface usually shelves rapidly down to abysmal depths1 so that the islands constitute peaks whose heights and slopes would seem extraordinary if the ocean were removed4 ,the surface of the land is diversified in a similar way by broad undulations and volcanic peaks1 and also by narrower wrinklings and foldings of the crust2 but all of these irregularities have been carved into diversified and picturesque forms by subarial erosion4 ,in this respect the surface of the land differs radically from the bed of the sea4 ,the agencies which have produced the continental platforms and abysmal basins1 and the great undulations and foldings1 as well as the volcanic extrusions that mark them1 are yet subjects of debate4 ,here lie some of the most difficult problems of geology1 but these cannot be stated with sufficient brevity to find a place here4 ,the surface mantle of the lithosphere4--,the surface of the lithosphere is very generally mantled by a layer of loose material composed of soil1 clay1 sand1 gravel1 and broken rock4 ,this loose material is sometimes known as mantle rock1 and sometimes as rock waste4 ,on the land1 mantle rock is often composed of the disintegrated products of underlying rock formations4 ,it represents the results of the recent action of the atmosphere1 of water1 of changes of temperature1 and of other physical agencies acting on the outer part of the rock sphere4 ,the surface of this mantle is being constantly removed by wind and water1 but as constantly renewed by continued decomposition of the rock below4 ,in some areas1 especially in the northern part of ,north ,america and the northwestern part of ,europe1 the soil graduates down into an irregular sheet of mixed clay1 sand1 gravel1 and bowlders1 known as drift4 ,from this and other evidence it is inferred that at a time not greatly antedating our own1 ice1 chiefly in the form of glaciers1 spread extensively over the high latitudes of the northern hemisphere4 ,in some parts of the earth the surface is still covered by fields of snow and ice1 comparable to those which formed the drift4 ,in still other places1 especially along the flood plains of streams1 the mantle rock consists of deposits made by streams which were unable to carry their loads of sediment to the sea4 ,the crust of the lithosphere4--,much of the detritus washed down from the land finds its way to bodies of standing water1 and beneath lakes and seas the mantle of loose material is made up largely of the gravel1 sand1 and mud derived from the land4 ,before deposition these materials are more or less assorted and arranged in layers by waves and currents4 ,when consolidated they constitute rock4 ,the weathering of the rocks of the land1 the wearing away of the resulting detritus1 and its deposition beneath standing water1 are among the most important processes of geologic change4 ,on the land1 the mantle of loose material is sometimes absent1 and in such places the surface of solid rock of the crust appears4 ,bare surfaces of rock are most commonly seen where the topography is rough1 especially on the slopes of steep-sided valleys and mountains1 and on the slopes of cliffs which face seas or lakes4 ,solid rock1 without covering of soil or loose material of any sort1 is also frequently seen in the channels of streams1 especially where there are falls or rapids4 ,we have but to note the effects of a vigorous shower on a steep slope1 or of a swift stream on its channel1 or of waves on the cliffs which face lakes and seas1 to understand at least one of the reasons why loose materials are frequently absent from steep slopes4 ,the very general exposure of solid rock where conditions favor surface erosion suggests that rock is everywhere present beneath the soil or subsoil4 ,fortunately there is an easy way of testing the universality of the crust beneath the mantle4 ,in all lands inhabited by civilized peoples there are numerous wells and other excavations ranging from a few feet to several hundred feet in depth1 and occasional wells and mine-shafts reach depths of several thousand feet4 ,even in shallow excavations rock is often encountered1 and in most regions excavations as much as two or three hundred feet deep usually reach rock1 and no really deep boring has ever failed to find it4 ,it may1 therefore1 be accepted as a fact that the upper surface of the solid rock is nowhere far below the surface4 ,concerning the thickness of the crust1 if there be any true crust at all1 little is known by direct observation4 ,the deepest valleys1 such as the canyon of the ,colorado1 and the shafts and borings of the deepest mines and wells1 give knowledge of nothing but rock4 ,the deepest excavations extend rarely more than a mile below the surface4 ,it is certain that rock of known kinds extends to far greater depths4 ,the interior4--,concerning the great interior of the earth1 little is known except by inference4 ,from the weight of the earth1#b it is inferred that its interior is much more dense than its surface4 ,from its behavior under the attraction of other bodies1 it is believed to be at least as rigid as steel1 and its interior cannot1 therefore1 be liquid1 in the usual sense of that term4 ,from the phenomena of volcanoes1 and from observations on temperature in deep borings1 it is inferred that its interior is very hot4 ,further inferences concerning its character are less simply stated1 and will be referred to later4 ,the solid part of the earth is therefore composed of 7#a7 a thin layer of unconsolidated or earthy material1 a few feet to a few hundred feet in thickness1 covering 7#b7 a layer or zone many thousands of feet1 and probably many miles1 thick1 composed of solid rock comparable to that exposed at numerous points on the surface1 and 7#c7 a central mass1 to which the preceding layers are but a shell1 composed of hot1 dense1 and rigid rock1 the real nature of which is not known by observation4 ,varieties of rock in crust4--,if the mantle of soil1 subsoil1 and glacial rubbish were stripped from the land1 the surface beneath would be found to be made up of a great variety of rocks1 all of which may be grouped into two great classes4 ,about four-fifths of the land surface would be of rock arranged in layers1 and the other fifth would be of crystalline rock1 generally without distinct stratification1 and often bearing evidence of the effects of high temperature4 ,stratified rocks4--,the composition of most stratified rocks corresponds somewhat closely with the composition of sediments now being carried from the land and being deposited in the sea4 ,their arrangement in layers is the same1 and the markings on the surfaces of the layers1 such as ripple-marks1 rill-marks1 wave-marks1 etc41 are identical4 ,furthermore1 the stratified rocks of the land1 like the recent sediments of the sea1 frequently contain the shells and skeletons of animals1 and sometimes the impressions of plants4 ,most of the relics of life found in the stratified rocks belonged to animals or plants which lived in salt water4 ,because of their structure1 their composition1 their distinctive markings1 and the remains of life which they contain1 it is confidently inferred that most of the stratified rocks which lie beneath the mantle rock of the land were originally laid down in beds beneath the sea1 and that the familiar processes of the present time furnish the key to their history4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #a4--;,beds of 7,cambrian7 sandstone1 a1 are conformable with one another1 but unconformable on beds of 7,huronian7 quartzite1 b1 ,near ,ableman1 ,wis4 ,conformability4--,when the stratified rocks exposed by the removal of the mantle rock are examined1 the successive beds are sometimes found to lie on one another in regular succession1 showing that they were laid down one after another1 without change in the attitude of the surface on which they were deposited4 ,such rocks are conformable 7the beds of series a1 ,fig4 #a74 ,in other cases it would be seen that certain beds overlie the worn surfaces of lower beds1 the layers of which may have a different angle of inclination 7series a1 ,fig4 #a1 is unconformable on series b74 ,such relations show that the lower series of beds was disturbed and eroded before the overlying beds were deposited on them4 ,such series of rocks are unconformable4 ,relative ages4--,the structure and relations of rocks lead to inferences as to their relative ages4 ,in the case of stratified rocks it is obvious that overlying beds were deposited later than those below1 and where there is unconformity it is evident that an interval of time elapsed between the deposition of the unconformable series4 ,another and in some respects more important means of telling their order of formation is found in the remains of life entrapped in the water-laid sediments4 ,whatever life existed in the waters in which the sediments were deposited was liable to burial1 and if it was possessed of hard parts1 such as bones1 teeth1 shells1 hard integuments1 etc41 these parts1 or at least their impressions1 were likely to be preserved in the sediments4 ,even tracks and imprints of perishable parts are sometimes preserved4 ,all these relics1 which we call fossils1 give indications of the kinds of life which existed when the beds were formed4 ,the fossils of the youngest beds show that the life which existed when they were deposited was quite like that of the present time4 ,the fossils of the next older and lower beds show greater departure from present types4 ,this series of changes continues downward as lower and lower beds are studied1 until beds at considerable depths contain no relics of existing species but1 in lieu thereof1 forms of more primitive types4 ,some of these earlier types are clearly the ancestors of more modern forms1 while others seem to have no living descendants4 ,going still deeper1 the fossils indicate life of more and more primitive types1 until they depart very widely from the living forms1 and seem to be but remotely ancestral4 ,so the beds may be followed downward until the lowest1 which contain distinct evidences of life1 are reached4 ,it should be understood that it is not possible to proceed directly downward through the whole succession of bedded rocks1 but that the edges of the various beds may be found here and there where they have been brought to the surface by warpings or tiltings1 or exposed by the wearing away of the beds which once overlay them4 ,the full series of strata is made out only by putting together the data gathered throughout all lands1 and even when this is done an absolutely complete series cannot yet be made out or1 at least1 has not been4 ,the crystalline rocks4--,the crystalline rocks which would appear if the mantle rock were removed are of two types1 igneous and metamorphic4 ,igneous rocks may be loosely defined as hardened lavas4 ,metamorphic rocks are those which are greatly changed from their original condition4 ,either stratified or igneous rocks may become metamorphic4 ,igneous rocks sustain various relations to the stratified rocks1 as illustrated by ,fig4 #b4 ,from these relations it is possible to tell something of the order of their formation4 ,where the stratified rocks are broken through by lavas1 it is obvious that the stratified rocks were formed first1 and the lavas intruded later4 ,lava sheets intruded between beds of stratified rock can be told from those which flowed out on the surface and were subsequently buried1 for in the former case the sedimentary rocks1 both above and below the igneous rock1 were affected by the heat1 while in the latter case only those below were so affected4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #b4--;,diagrammatic representation of the relations of igneous rock to stratified rock4 ,the igneous rocks1 represented in black1 have been forced up from beneath4 ,more commonly than otherwise the metamorphic rocks 7,fig4 #c7 lie beneath the sedimentary beds and are often broken through by the igneous rocks4 ,from their position in many places their great age may be inferred1 but locally1 especially where dynamic action has been severe1 relatively young rocks are metamorphic4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #c4 ,the figure represents a section of the earth about #ajjj miles long4 ,the unequally thick black line at the top represents on something like its proper scale the depth of the stratified rock4 ,the area below represents crystalline rock1 largely metamorphic4 ,four great sedimentary eras4--,the water-laid series represents four great eras in the history of the earth1 as shown by the relics of life imbedded in them4 ,beginning with the latest1 these are the ,cenozoic 7recent life71 during which the life took on its modern aspect2 the ,mesozoic 7middle life71 during which the life bore a medival aspect2 the ,paleozoic 7ancient life71 during which the life belonged to older types2 and the ,proterozoic 7earlier life71 during which it is inferred that much life prevailed1 though its record is very imperfect4 ,it may safely be assumed to have been more primitive than that of the ,paleozoic1 as it was earlier4 ,each of these great divisions embraced several lesser periods or epochs1 and these again are subdivided more and more closely according to the degrees of refinement to which studies are carried4 ,the chief of these subdivisions are given in the table on page #ai1 and others will come under consideration in the historical chapters4 ,in these four great series of sedimentary rocks there are1 here and there1 intrusions of igneous rocks1 and in some places the sedimentary beds have been metamorphosed into crystalline rocks by heat and pressure4 ,this is particularly true in the lowest of these series1 the ,proterozoic1 where a large part of the sediment is metamorphosed1 and where there is much igneous rock1 but it is still clear that the main portion of this series was originally water-laid sediment1 and so it belongs to the sedimentary series rather than the ,archean1 in which the sediments are the minor rather than the main factor4 ,it has1 however1 usually been classed with the ,archean1 and it is certainly not always easy to draw the dividing line4 ,in a sense it may be regarded as a transition series4 ,the ,archean complex4--,beneath the dominantly sedimentary but partly metamorphic and igneous series there is a very complex group of rocks largely of metamorphosed igneous origin1 though containing some metamorphosed sediments4 ,these extend downwards to unknown depths4 ,while all the great formations are occasionally bent and broken1 these lowest ones are almost everywhere warped1 folded1 and contorted1 often in the most intricate way4 ,they have been very generally mashed and sheared by enormous pressure1 so that they have become foliated1 and their original character is much masked4 ,they therefore form a series of great obscurity and complexity4 ,as they are at the bottom of the known series1 they have been called the 8,fundamental gneiss0 and the 8,basement complex10 but as the part which we see is not the true base nor the true foundation1 it is safer to call them simply the ,archean 7very ancient7 complex4 ,as life appears to have been present during a part at least of the period of its formation is referred to the ,archeozoic era4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #d4--;,diagram to illustrate the relations of the five great groups of formations4 ,,ar ,archean1 ,pr ,proterozoic1 ,p ,paleozoic1 ,m ,mesozoic1 ,c ,cenozoic4 ,beyond and below this series1 the structure of the earth is a matter of inference4 ,vast as are the preceding series1 they together form relatively but a thin shell on the outer surface of the globe4 ,the foregoing series are diagrammatically expressed in ,fig4 #d1 and systematically presented to the eye in the following table4 ,,general ,,table ,,of ,,geologic ,,divisions4 ,present4 ,pleistocene4 ,pliocene4 ,cenozoic ,miocene4 ,oligocene4 ,eocene4 3 ,transition 7,arapahoe and ,denver74 ,upper ,cretaceous4 ,mesozoic ,lower ,cretaceous 7,comanche or ,shastan74 ,jurassic4 ,triassic4 ,permian4 ,coal ,measures or ,pennsylvanian4 ,subcarboniferous1 or ,mississippian4 ,paleozoic ,devonian4 ,silurian4 ,ordovician4 ,cambrian4 ,great interval4 ,keweenawan4 ,interval4 ,proterozoic ,animikean or ,penokean4 7,upper ,huronian of some authors74 ,interval4 ,huronian4 ,great interval4 ,great ,granitoid ,series4 7,intrusive in the main1 ,laurentian47 ,archeozoic ,archean ,complex4 ,great ,schist ,series4 7,mona1 ,kitchi1 ,lower ,keewatin1 ,coutchiching1 ,lower ,huronian of some authors47 ,the purpose of this general survey is to bring the salient features of the earth's structure into view preparatory to entering in more detail into the study of particular processes and special formations and to lay a foundation for the fuller apprehension of the successive stages of the history of the earth1 which constitutes the chief purpose of geological study4 ,it is now advisable to turn to the detailed consideration of individual processes and specific structures4 ,the complexity of the actions involved in the history of the earth is so great that such separate consideration at the outset is helpful4 ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,,the ,,atmosphere ,,as ,a ,,geological ,,agent4 ,while it is convenient to regard the lithosphere as the earth proper1 and the atmosphere as its envelope1 the latter is as truly a part of the planet as the former1 and its activities and its history are as truly subjects of geological study as the formation of the rocks4 ,this view is in no way vitiated by the fact that the special study of the atmosphere is set apart under the name ,meteorology1 for in the same way the special study of rocks is set apart under the name ,petrology1 that of ancient life under the name ,paleontology1 and that of other phases of the subject under other names4 ,the atmosphere is one of the three great formations of the earth1 and as a geological factor takes its place beside the hydrosphere and the lithosphere4 ,it has played a part in the history of the earth comparable to that of the water1 though its mass is less and its record more elusive4 ,unsubstantial as the atmosphere seems when contrasted with the liquid and solid portions of the earth1 its extreme mobility and its chemical activity compensate for its lightness and tenuity1 and give it a function of the first order of importance4 ,the atmosphere plays a direct part as 7#a7 a mechanical and 7#b7 a chemical agent1 and at the same time serves an indirect function in furnishing favorable conditions under which 7#c7 solar radiation produces temperature effects1 and 7#d7 evaporation gives origin to precipitation and stream effects1 and furnishes the necessary conditions for land plants and animals1 and the important influences that spring from them4 ,this chapter is devoted to the work of the atmosphere in these and some less notable phases4 ,the consideration of the origin and history of the atmosphere will receive attention later4 ,a4 ,,the ,,atmosphere ,,as ,a ,,direct ,,agency4 ,i4 ,mechanical ,work4 ,the mechanical work of the atmosphere is accomplished chiefly through its movement4 ,a feeble breeze is competent to move particles of dust1 and winds of moderate velocity to shift sand4 ,exceptionally strong winds sometimes move small pebbles1 but winds of sufficient force to move larger pieces of rock are rare4 ,it follows1 therefore1 that the impact of the wind has little direct effect except on surfaces covered with dust and dry sand4 ,the transportation of material by the wind is limited by the size of the particles to which it has access4 ,dust particles expose more surface to the wind relative to their mass than sand grains4 ,winds which are unable to carry sand may still carry dust1 and winds which are able to shift sand no more than a trivial distance may blow dust great distances4 ,the common conception of wind as a horizontal movement of some part of the atmosphere is not altogether accurate4 ,every obstacle against which wind blows causes deflections of its currents1 and some of these deflections are upward4 ,furthermore1 there are exceptional winds1 in which the vertical element predominates4 ,particles of dust are often involved in these upward currents1 and by them carried to great heights1 and in the upper air are transported great distances4 ,transportation and deposition of dust4#c--,the universality of the transportation of dust by the wind is well known4 ,no house1 no room1 and scarcely a drawer can be so tightly closed but that dust enters it1 and the movements of dust in the open must be much more considerable4 ,the visible dustiness of the atmosphere in dry regions during wind-storms is adequate and familiar proof of the efficiency of the wind as a transporter of dust4 ,under special circumstances1 opportunity is afforded for rough determinations of the distance and height to which wind-blown dust is transported4 ,snow taken from snow-fields in high mountain regions is found to contain a small amount of earthy matter4 ,its particles are often found to be in part volcanic1 even when the place whence the snow was taken is scores or even hundreds of miles from the nearest volcano4 ,there is probably no snow-field so high1 or so far from volcanoes1 but that volcanic dust reaches it4 ,if this be true of all snow-fields1 it is probably true of all land surfaces4 ,in the great ,krakatoa#d eruptions of #ahhc large quantities of volcanic ash 7pulverized lava7 were projected to great heights into the atmosphere4 ,the coarser particles soon settled2 but1 caught by the currents of the upper atmosphere1 many of the finer particles were transported incredible distances4 ,through all their long journey1 the particles of dust were gradually settling from the atmosphere1 but not until the dust had traveled repeatedly round the earth did its amount become so small as to cease to make its influence felt in the historic red sunsets which it occasioned4#e ,some of this dust completed the circuit of the earth in #ae days4 ,in various parts of ,kansas and ,nebraska#f there are very considerable beds of volcanic dust1 locally as much as #cj feet thick1 which must have been transported from volcanic vents by the wind1 though there are no known centers of volcanic action1 past or present1 within some hundreds of miles of some of the localities where the dust occurs4 ,these beds of volcanic dust1 so far from its source1 may serve as an illustration of the importance of atmospheric movements as a geological force4 ,volcanic dust is shot into the atmosphere rather than picked up by it4 ,dust picked up by the wind is perhaps transported not less widely than volcanic dust1 but1 after settling1 its point of origin is less readily determined4 ,it would perhaps be an exaggeration to say that every square mile of land surface contains particles of dust brought to it by the wind from every other square mile1 but such a statement would probably involve much less exaggeration than might at first be supposed4 ,examples of extensive deposits of dust other than volcanic are also known4 ,in ,china there is an extensive earthy formation1 the loess1 sometimes reaching #a1jjj feet in thickness1 which von ,richtofen believes to have been deposited by the wind4#g ,this conclusion has1 however1 not passed unchallenged4#h ,the loess of some other regions has been referred to the same origin1 and some of it is quite certainly eolian4#i ,the transportation of dust is important wherever strong winds blow over dry surfaces1 free or nearly free of vegetation1 and composed of earthy matter4 ,its effects may be seen in such regions as the sage-brush plains of western ,north ,america4 ,the roots of the sage-brush hold the soil immediately about them1 but between the clumps of brush1 where there is little other vegetation1 the wind has often blown away the soil to such an extent that each clump of brush stands up several inches1 or even a foot or two1 above its surroundings 7,fig4 #e74 ,such mounds are often partly due to the lodgment of dust about the bushes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #e4--,this figure shows the effect of sage-brush or other similar vegetation in holding sand or earth1 or in causing its lodgment1 in dry regions4 ,where the earthy matter is moist1 the cohesion of the particles is great1 and the wind cannot pick them up4 ,furthermore1 if the surface is generally moist1 it is likely to be covered with vegetation which protects it against the wind4 ,but even where vegetation is prevalent the wind finds many a vulnerable point4 ,thus on the edges of plains or plateaus facing abrupt valleys1 the wind attacks the soil from the side1 and in such situations all earthy matter may be stripped from the underlying rock for considerable distances from the edge of the cliff 7,fig4 #f74 ,this may be seen at numerous points on the lava plateaus of ,washington4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #f4--;,diagram to illustrate the way in which the wind sometimes strips the soil from the edge of a bluff4 ,this phenomenon is not rare in the basin of the ,columbia ,river in ,washington4 ,the presence of dust in the upper atmosphere during a rain-storm is sometimes the occasion of phenomena which are often misinterpreted4 ,if there be abundant dust in the atmosphere through which rain-drops or snowflakes fall1 much of it is gathered up by them1 and the water is thereby rendered turbid and the snow discolored4 ,here is to be found the explanation of 8mud-rain10 8blood-rain0 7red dust71 etc4 ,since dust is carried to a considerable extent in the upper atmosphere1 its movements and its deposition are little affected by obstacles on the surface of the land4 ,a building or a hedge can only affect the lodgment of that part of the atmospheric dust which comes in contact with it or is swept into its lee4 ,since most obstacles on the surface of the solid part of the earth reach up but slight distances into the atmosphere1 the dust of the greater part of the air settles without especial reference to them1 and is spread more or less uniformly over the surface on which it falls4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #g4--;,diagram to illustrate the effect of an obstacle on the transportation and deposition of sand4 ,the direction of the wind is indicated by the upper arrow4 ,the lower arrows represent the direction of eddies in the air occasioned by the obstacle4 ,if the surface in which the obstacle was set was originally flat 7dotted line71 the sand would tend to be piled up on either side at a little distance from the obstacle1 but more to leeward4 ,at the same time1 depressions would be hollowed out near the obstacle itself 7see full line74 7,after ,cornish47 ,much of the dust transported by the wind is carried out over seas or lakes and falls into them4 ,by this means1 sedimentation is doubtless going on at the bottom of the whole ocean1 and at the bottoms of all lakes4 ,while means of determining the amount of dust blown into the sea are not at hand1 it is safe to say that1 were such determinations possible1 the result1 if stated in terms of weight1 would be surprising4 ,transportation and deposition of sand4--,in its transportation by the wind1 sand is not commonly lifted far above the surface of the land1 and its movement is therefore more generally interfered with by surface obstacles than is the movement of dust4 ,a shrub1 a tree1 a fence1 a building1 or even a stone may occasion the lodgment of sand in considerable quantity1 though it has little effect on the lodgment of dust4 ,the effect of obstacles is illustrated by ,fig4 #g 7see also ,fig4 #e74 ,if the obstacle which occasions the lodgment of sand presents a surface which the wind cannot penetrate1 such as a wall1 sand is dropped abundantly on its windward side as well as on the leeward2 but if it be penetrable1 like an open fence1 the lodgment takes place chiefly on its leeward side4 ,in cultivated regions cases are known where1 in a few weeks of dry weather1 sand has been drifted into lanes in the lee of hedges to the depth of two or three feet1 making them nearly impassable to vehicles4 ,formation of dunes4--,in contrast with dust deposited from the atmosphere1 wind-blown sand is commonly aggregated into mounds and ridges in the process of lodgment4 ,these mounds and ridges are dunes4 ,once a dune is started1 it occasions the further lodgment of sand1 and is a cause of its own growth4 ,dunes sometimes reach heights of #bjj or #cjj feet1 but they are much more commonly no more than #aj or #bj feet in height4 ,on plane surfaces1 there is a limit in height above which they do not rise1 though the limit is different under different conditions4 ,the velocity of wind at the bottom of the air is not so great as that higher up1 and as a dune is built up1 a level is presently reached where the stronger upper winds sweep away as much sand as is brought to the top4 ,the very even crests of many dune ridges are probably to be accounted for in this way4 ,wind-blown or eolian sand1 not piled up in heaps or ridges1 is somewhat widespread1 but does not constitute dunes4 ,shapes of dunes4#aj--;,dunes may assume the form of ridges or of hillocks4 ,the ridges may be transverse to the direction of the prevailing wind or parallel with it4 ,where dunes assume the form of hillocks rather than ridges1 a group of them may be elongate in a direction parallel to the dominant wind1 or at right angles thereto4 ,the shape assumed by a dune or a group of dunes depends on the abundance of the sand1 the strength and direction of the wind1 and the shape of the obstacle which occasions the lodgment4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #h4--;,dune ridges parallel to the direction of the wind4 ,southwest part of ,india4 ,scale about #c miles to the inch4 7,cornish47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #i4--;,dune ridges transverse to the direction of the wind4 ,scale about #c miles to the inch4 7,cornish47 ,the incipient stages of dune formation are readily seen in many dry1 sandy regions4 ,the dune is likely to start in the lee of some obstacle1 and to be elongate in the direction of the wind1 especially if the wind be strong relative to the supply of sand4 ,this shape is permanently preserved if the proper relations between the supply of sand and strength and direction of wind are preserved4 ,in the dune region of the ,indian desert#aa the prevailing winds are alternately the southwest and northeast monsoons1 the former being the stronger4 ,the supply of sand comes from the southwest4 ,near the southwest coast the dune ridges are parallel to the direction of the wind 7,fig4 #h72 in the interior1 where the winds are less strong1 the dunes are transverse to it 7,fig4 #i72 while between the districts where these two types prevail intermediate forms occur4 ,the transverse dune ridges 7,fig4 #i7 are said to be the result of the lateral growth and erosion of longitudinal dunes4#ab ,in regions of changeable winds the shape of the dunes is subject to great variation4 ,dunes are sometimes crescentic1 the convexity facing the wind 7,fig4 #aj74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aj4--;,crescentic dunes in ground-plan1 the convexities facing the wind4 7,bokhara47 7,walther47 ,along coasts1 dune ridges are often transverse to the wind1 and groups of dune hillocks are frequently elongate in the same direction4 ,here the source of supply of the sand is itself an elongate belt1 often transverse to the dominant wind1 and the resulting dunes often have great length transverse to the wind4 ,where the wind has strong mastery over the sand1 the longitudinal tendency is seen1 even along coasts4#ac ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aa4--,section of a dune showing1 by the dotted line1 the steep leeward 7bc7 and gentler windward 7ab7 slope4 ,by reversal of the wind the cross-section may be altered to the form shown by the line adc4 7,cornish47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ab4--;,cross-section of a dune showing the profiles developed by scour of the wind on both flanks4 7,cornish47 ,the shapes of dunes in section1 like the shapes in ground-plan1 depend on the relative strength and constancy of the winds and the supply of sand4 ,with constant winds and abundant drifting sand1 dunes are steep on the lee side 7bc1 ,fig4 #aa71 where the angle of slope is the angle of rest for the sand4 ,it rarely exceeds #bc or #bd4ad ,under the same conditions the windward slope is relatively gentle 7ab1 ,fig4 #aa74 ,if the winds be variable so that the windward slope of one period becomes the leeward slope of another1 and vice versa1 this form is not preserved4 ,thus1 by reversal of the wind1 the section abc1 ,fig4 #aa1 may be changed to adc4 ,if the winds and the supply of sand be equal1 on the average1 from opposite directions1 the slopes should1 on the average1 be equal1 though perhaps unequal after any particular storm4 ,the steep slopes of new-made dunes are lost after the sand has ceased to be blown4 ,at some points where the winds erode 7scour7 more than they deposit1 new profiles are developed 7,figs4 #ab and #ac74 ,the erosion profiles may be very irregular if the dunes are partially covered with vegetation4 ,the effect of vegetation in restraining wind erosion is shown in ,fig4 #ad1 where plants have preserved a remnant of a dune4 ,the topographic map4--,since dunes as well as other topographic features are conveniently represented on contour maps1 and since such maps will be used frequently in the following pages1 a general explanation of them is here introduced4 8,the features represented on the topographic map are of three distinct kinds3 7#a7 inequalities of surface1 called relief1 as plains1 plateaus1 valleys1 hills1 and mountains2 7#b7 distribution of water1 called drainage1 as streams1 lakes1 and swamps2 7#c7 the works of man1 called culture1 as roads1 railroads1 boundaries1 villages1 and cities4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ac4--;,diagram showing the outline of dunes in process of destruction4 ,seven ,mile ,beach1 ,n4 ,j4 7,n4 ,j4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ad4--;,illustrates the protective effect of vegetation against wind erosion4 ,dune ,park1 ,ind4 7,cowles7 ,relief4--,all elevations are measured from mean sea-level4 ,the heights of many points are accurately determined1 and those which are most important are given on the map in figures4 ,it is desirable1 however1 to give the elevation of all parts of the area mapped1 to delineate the horizontal outline1 or contour1 of all slopes1 and to indicate their grade or degree of steepness4 ,this is done by lines connecting points of equal elevation above mean sea-level1 the lines being drawn at regular vertical intervals4 ,these lines are called contours1 and the uniform vertical space between each two contours is called the contour interval4 ,on the maps of the ,united ,states ,geological ,survey the contours and elevations are printed in brown 7see ,plate ,,ii74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ae4--,sketch and map of the same area to illustrate the representation of topography by means of contour lines 7,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the manner in which contours express elevation1 form1 and grade is shown in the following sketch and corresponding contour map1 ,fig4 #ae4 ,the sketch represents a river valley between two hills4 ,in the foreground is the sea1 with a bay which is partly closed by a hooked sand bar4 ,on each side of the valley is a terrace4 ,from the terrace on the right a hill rises gradually1 while from that on the left the ground ascends steeply in a precipice4 ,contrasted with this precipice is the gentle descent of the slope at the left4 ,in the map each of these features is indicated1 directly beneath its position in the sketch1 by contours4 ,the following explanation may make clearer the manner in which contours delineate elevation1 form1 and grade3 #a4 ,a contour indicates approximately a certain height above sea-level4 ,in this illustration the contour interval is #ej feet2 therefore the contours are drawn at #ej1 #ajj1 #aej1 #bjj feet1 and so on1 above sea-level4 ,along the contour at #bej feet lie all points of the surface #bej feet above sea2 and similarly with any other contour4 ,in the space between any two contours are found all elevations above the lower and below the higher contour4 ,thus the contour at #aej feet falls just below the edge of the terrace1 while that at #bjj feet lies above the terrace2 therefore all points on the terrace are shown to be more than #aej but less than #bjj feet above sea4 ,the summit of the higher hill is stated to be #fgj feet above sea2 accordingly the contour at #fej feet surrounds it4 ,in this illustration nearly all the contours are numbered4 ,where this is not possible1 certain contours--say every fifth one--are accentuated and numbered2 the heights of others may then be ascertained by counting up or down from a numbered contour4 #b4 ,contours define the forms of slopes4 ,since contours are continuous horizontal lines conforming to the surface of the ground1 they wind smoothly about smooth surfaces1 recede into all rentrant angles of ravines1 and project in passing about prominences4 ,the relations of contour curves and angles to forms of the landscape can be traced in the map and sketch4 #c4 ,contours show the approximate grade of any slope4 ,the vertical space between two contours is the same1 whether they lie along a cliff or on a gentle slope2 but to rise a given height on a gentle slope one must go farther than on a steep slope1 and therefore contours are far apart on gentle slopes and near together on steep ones4 ,for a flat or gently undulating country a small contour interval is used2 for a steep or mountainous country a large interval is necessary4 ,the smallest interval used on the atlas sheets of the ,geological ,survey is #e feet4 ,this is used for regions like the ,mississippi delta and the ,dismal ,swamp4 ,in mapping great mountain masses1 like those in ,colorado1 the interval may be #bej feet4 ,for intermediate relief contour intervals of #aj1 #bj1 #be1 #ej1 and #ajj feet are used4 ,drainage4--,watercourses are indicated by blue lines4 ,if the streams flow the year round the line is drawn unbroken1 but if the channel is dry a part of the year the line is broken or dotted4 ,where a stream sinks and reappears at the surface1 the supposed underground course is shown by a broken blue line4 ,lakes1 marshes1 and other bodies of water are also shown in blue1 by appropriate conventional signs4 ,culture4--,the works of man1 such as road1 railroads1 and towns1 together with boundaries of townships1 counties and states1 and artificial details1 are printed in black40#ae ,topography of dune areas4--,from what has been said1 it is clear that the topography of dune regions may vary widely1 but it is always distinctive4 ,where the dunes take the form of ridges 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,ii71 the ridges are often of essentially uniform height and width for considerable distances4 ,if there are parallel ridges1 they are often separated by trough-like depressions4 ,where dunes assume the form of hillocks 7,figs4 #b and #c1 ,pl4 ,,ii71 rather than ridges1 the topography is even more distinctive4 ,in some regions1 depressions 7basins7 are associated with the dune hillocks4 ,occasionally they are hardly less notable than the dunes themselves4 ,a somewhat similar association of hillocks and basins is locally developed by other means1 but dunes are made up of sand and usually of sand only1 while the composition of similarly shaped hillocks and depressions shaped by other agencies is notably different4 ,in ,fig4 #a1 ,plate ,,ii 7,five ,mile ,beach1 #h miles northeast of ,cape ,may1 ,n4 ,j471 the contour interval is #aj feet4 ,there is here but one contour line 7the #aj-;foot contour71 though this appears in several places4 ,since this line connects places #aj feet above sea-level1 all places between it and the sea 7or marsh7 are less than #aj feet above the water1 while all places within the lines have an elevation of more than #aj feet4 ,none of them reaches an elevation of #bj feet1 since a #bj-;foot contour does not appear4 ,it will be seen that some of the elevations in ,fig4 #a are elongate1 while others have the form of mounds4 ,fig4 #b 7,pl4 ,,ii7 shows dune topography along the ,arkansas ,river in ,kansas 7near ,larned72 ,fig4 #d1 dune topography in ,nebraska 7,lat4 #db1 ,long4 #ajc71 not in immediate association with a valley or shore2 and ,fig4 #c shows irregular ridge-like dunes at the head of ,lake ,michigan4 ,in ,fig4 #b the contour interval is #bj feet4 ,all the small hillocks southeast of the river are dunes4 ,some of them are represented by one contour and some by two4 ,the altitude of the region is considerable1 the heavy contour representing an elevation of #bajj feet2 but the dunes themselves are rarely more than #bj feet above their surroundings4 ,in ,fig4 #d1 where the contour interval is also #bj feet1 there are1 besides the numerous hillocks1 several depressions 7basins74 ,these are represented by hachures inside the contour lines4 ,in some cases there are intermittent lakes 7blue7 in the depressions4 ,the heavy contour at ,spring ,lakes in this figure is the contour of #dcjj feet4 ,there are two depression contours 7#dbhj and #dbfj7 below it4 ,the bottom of the depression is therefore lower than #dbfj1 but not so low as #dbdj4 ,in ,fig4 #c the contour interval is #aj feet1 and the dune ridges north of ,miller are more than #ej feet high4 ,the dune ridges here have helped to determine the position of this branch of the ,calumet ,river1 and have blocked its former outlet4 ,the present drainage is to the westward4 ,migration of dunes4--,by the continual transfer of sand from its windward to its leeward side1 a dune may be moved from one place to another1 though continuing to be made up1 in large part1 of the same sand4 ,in their migration dunes sometimes invade fertile lands1 causing so great loss that means are devised for stopping them4 ,the simplest method 7employed in ,france and ,holland7 is to help vegetation to get a foothold in the sand4 ,the effect of the vegetation is to pin the sand down4 ,as a dune ridge along a coast travels inland1 another may be formed behind it4 ,successions of dune ridges are thus sometimes formed4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #af4--;,diagram illustrating the migration of dunes on the ,kurische ,nehrung4 7,credner47 ,a remarkable instance of the migration of a sand dune is recorded on the ,kurische ,nehrung on the north coast of ,germany4 ,the ,nehrung consists of a long narrow neck of land composed of sand1 lying off the main coast4 ,at the beginning of this century there was a notable dune ridge on one side4 ,since that time it has migrated a considerable distance1 and in its migration it has been brought into the relationships illustrated in the accompanying diagrams 7,fig4 #af74 ,in #ahjj the dune ridge was on one side of a church1 which was then in use4 ,in #ahci the ridge had been so far shifted to the leeward as to completely bury the church1 and in #ahfi1 its migration had progressed so far as to again discover the building4#af ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ag4--,migration of dunes into a timbered region4 ,dune ,park1 ,ind4 ,head of ,lake ,michigan4 7,meyers47 ,when dunes migrate into a timbered region they bury and kill the trees 7,fig4 #ag74 ,in one instance on the coast of ,prussia a tall pine forest1 covering hundreds of acres1 was destroyed during the brief period between #ahjd and #ahbg4ag ,at some points in ,new ,jersey orchards have been so far buried within the lifetime of their owners that only the tops of the highest trees are exposed4 ,trees and other objects once buried may be again discovered by farther migration of the sand 7,figs4 #ah and #ai74ah ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ah4--;,a resurrected forest4 ,the dune sand after burying and killing the timber has been shifted beyond it4 ,dune ,park4 ,ind4 7,meyers47 ,eolian sand1 not aggregated into distinct dunes1 is often destructive4 ,even valleys and cities are sometimes buried by it4 ,drifting sands had so completely buried ,nineveh two centuries after its destruction that its site was unknown4 ,distribution of dunes4--,dunes are likely to be developed wherever dry sand is exposed to the wind4 ,their favorite situations are the dry and sandy shores of lakes and seas1 sandy valleys1 and arid sandy plains4 ,along coasts1 dunes are likely to be extensively developed only where the prevailing winds are on shore4 ,thus about ,lake ,michigan1 where the prevailing winds are from the west1 dunes are abundant and large on the east shore1 and but few and small on the west4 ,in shallow water1 shore currents and storm waves often build up a reef of sand a little above the normal level of the water4 ,when the waves subside1 the sand dries and the wind heaps it up into dunes4 ,this sequence of events is in progress at many points on the ,atlantic ,coast4 ,sandy ,hook1 ,new ,jersey1 and the 8beaches0 farther south started as barrier ridges4 ,when the waves had built them above normal water-level1 the wind re-worked the sand1 piling it up into mounds and hillocks 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,ii74 ,such dune belts a little off shore are sometimes turned to good account4 ,they are usually separated from the mainland by a shallow lagoon4 ,where land is valuable1 the lagoon is sometimes filled in1 making new land1 thus anticipating the result which nature would achieve more slowly4 ,this has been done at some points on the western coast of ,europe4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ai4--,migration of dune sand exposing bones in a cemetery4 ,hatteras ,island1 ,n4 ,c4 7,collier ,cobb47 ,dunes are likely to occur along stream valleys 7,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,ii71 if their bottoms or slopes are of sand1 and not covered by vegetation4 ,dunes along valleys are usually on the side toward which the prevailing winds blow4 ,thus they are more common on the east side of the ,mississippi than on the west4 ,dunes may be formed in the valley bottoms1 but the sand is often blown up out of the valley and lodged on the bluffs above4 ,apart from these special classes of situations1 any sandy region the surface of which is dry is likely to have its surface material shifted by the wind and piled up into dune ridges or hillocks 7,fig4 #d1 ,pl4 ,,ii74 ,dunes probably reach their greatest development in the ,sahara1 where some of them take the form of hillocks1 and some the form of ridges4 ,travelers in that region report that dune ridges are sometimes encountered the faces of which are so high and steep as to be difficult of ascent1 and that parties have been obliged to travel miles along their bases before finding a break where crossing was practicable4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bj4--,wind-ripples4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,wind-ripples4--,the surface of the dry sand over which the wind has blown for a few hours is likely to be marked with ripples 7,fig4 #bj7 similar to those made on a sandy bottom beneath shallow water1 under the influence of waves4 ,like ripple marks made by the water1 wind-ripples have one side 7the lee7 steeper than the other4 ,while the ripples are1 as a rule1 but a fraction of an inch high1 they throw much light on the origin of the great dune ridges4 ,if the ripples be watched closely during the progress of a wind-storm1 they are found gradually to shift their position4 ,sand is blown up the gentler windward slope to the crest of the ridge and falls down on the other side4 ,the moment it falls below the crest of the ridge to leeward1 it is protected against the wind1 and is likely to lodge4 ,wear on the windward side is about equal to deposition on the leeward1 and the result is the orderly progression of the ripples in the direction in which the wind is blowing1 just as in the case of dune ridges4 ,abrasion by the wind4--,while the effect of the wind on sandy and dusty surfaces may be considerable1 its effect on solid rock is relatively slight and accomplished1 not by its own impact1 but by that of the material it carries4 ,the effect of blown sand on rock surfaces over and against which it is driven is perhaps best understood by recalling the effects of artificial sand-blasts1 by means of which glass is etched4 ,in a region where sand is blowing1 exposed surfaces of rock suffer from a multitude of blows struck by the sand grains in transit4 ,the result is that such rock surfaces are worn1 and worn in a way peculiar to the agency accomplishing the work4 ,if the rock be made up of lamin which are of unequal hardness1 the blown sand digs out the softer ones1 leaving the harder projecting as ridges between them4 ,adjacent masses of harder and softer rock of whatever thickness are similarly affected4 ,the sculpturing thus effected on projecting masses of rock is often picturesque and striking 7,figs4 #ba and #bb71 and is most common in arid regions4 ,details of wind-carving are shown in ,fig4 #bc4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ba4--,wind-carved rock4 7,green47 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,ii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,new ,,jersey4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,kansas4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #c4 ,,indiana4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #d4 ,,nebraska4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,sand drifted over loose stones lying on the surface often develops flat or flattish faces or facets on them4 ,these facets are likely to be three in number1 and the exposed portion of the stone is likely to develop a sort of pyramidal shape1 the three flattish surfaces being mutually limited by tolerably well-defined lines 7,fig4 #bd74 ,thus arise the three-faceted stones 7,dreikanter of the ,germans7 commonly seen where sands have been long in movement4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bb4--,wind-carved hillock of cross-bedded sandstone4 ,missouri ,river1 ,montana4 7,calhoun1 ,u4 ,s4 ,g4 ,s47 ,not only does the drifting sand wear the surface over which it passes and against which it strikes1 but the grains themselves are worn in the process4 ,they are liable to be broken as they strike rock surfaces1 and they are likely to strike one another in the atmosphere4 ,in both cases they are subject to wear1 and so to reduction to a finer and finer state4 ,the erosion accomplished by the wind is therefore of various sorts4 ,the impact of the wind itself picks up the fine materials which are already loosened1 thus wearing down the surface from which they are removed2 the materials picked up wear the rock surfaces against which they are blown1 and the transported materials themselves suffer reduction in transit4 ,effects of wind on plants4--,another effect of wind work is seen in the uprooting of trees 7,fig4 #be74 ,the uprooting disturbs the surface in such a way as to make loose earth more readily accessible to wind and water4 ,the uprooting of trees on steep slopes often causes the descent of considerable quantities of loose rock and soil4 ,again1 organisms of various sorts 7certain types of seeds1 germs1 etc471 as well as dust and sand1 are extensively transported by the wind4 ,while this is important biologically its geological effects are remote4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bc4--;,figure showing details of wind-carving on rock surface 7rhyolite74 ,mono ,valley1 ,california4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bd4--,wind-worn stones 7,dreikanter74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #be4--,shows the disturbance of surface earth and rocks by upturning of trees4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,indirect effects of the wind4--,other dynamic processes are called into being or stimulated by the atmosphere4 ,winds generate both waves and currents1 and both are effective agents in geological work4 ,the results of their activities are discussed elsewhere4 ,,ii4 ,the ,chemical ,work of the ,atmosphere4 ,the chemical work of the atmosphere 7including solution and precipitation from solution7 is principally accomplished in connection with water1 a dry atmosphere having relatively little direct chemical effect on rock or soils4 ,precipitation from solution4--,the water in the soil is constantly evaporating4 ,such substances as it contains in solution are deposited where the water evaporates1 and where evaporation is long continued without re-solution of the substances deposited1 the surface becomes coated with an efflorescence of mineral matter4 ,conspicuous examples are found in the alkali plains of certain areas in the western part of the ,united ,states4 ,since the alkaline efflorescence is the result of evaporation it is connected with the atmosphere1 but the material of the efflorescence was brought to its present position by water4 ,the principle involved is illustrated by the white efflorescence which frequently appears on brick walls during the dry days which follow a drenching rain4 ,the water penetrates the brick and mortar and dissolves something of their substance1 and when it is evaporated from the surface the material in solution is left behind4 ,in arid regions the deposition of substances other than alkali is common4 ,the percolating waters dissolve whatever is soluble1 and when they evaporate their mineral content is left4 ,the pebbles and stones of the arid plains have in many places become heavily coated with mineral matter deposited in this way1 and not infrequently cemented into conglomerate4 ,one of the commonest mineral substances found in such situations is lime carbonate4 ,in some cases it was doubtless derived by solution from limestone beds beneath the surface1 but this is not always the case4 ,it often encrusts the bits of lava on lava plains where it can hardly have been derived from limestone4 ,the faces of cliffs of granite or gneiss1 hundreds and even thousands of feet above all other sorts of rock1#ai are sometimes spotted with patches of lime carbonate4 ,in the first case the lime carbonate was derived by chemical change from the lava1 and in the second1 from the granite or gneiss 7see ,carbonation below71 but its present position is the result of evaporation4 ,oxidation4--,in the presence of moisture the oxygen of the air enters into combination with various elements of the soil and rocks4 ,this is oxidation4 ,no other common mineral substance shows the results of oxidation so quickly and so distinctly as iron4 ,the oxidized portion is loose and friable1 and a mass of iron exposed to a moist atmosphere will ultimately crumble away4 ,this change is comparable to other less obvious changes taking place in many minerals at and below the surface4 ,oxidation generally involves the disintegration of the rock concerned4 ,its effects in this direction will be referred to in other connections4 ,carbonation4--,the production of lime carbonate from rock containing calcium compounds1 but not in the form of carbonates1 is known as carbonation1 and is one of the important chemical changes effected by the carbon dioxide of the atmosphere in coperation with water4 ,in the process of carbonation the original minerals of complex composition are decomposed and simpler ones usually formed4 ,volumetric changes are involved1 which often lead to the disruption of the rock 7see ,ground water74 ,furthermore1 carbonates are among the more soluble minerals1 and their production therefore brings some of the rock materials into a soluble condition1 and their extraction through solution tends still further to disintegrate the rock4 ,the carbonation of crystalline rocks is therefore a disintegrating process1 and will be considered further in its many concrete applications4 ,other chemical changes4--,a third chemical process which often accompanies oxidation and carbonation is hydration4 ,this is effected by water rather than by air1 and will be considered in that connection4 ,in general it leads to the disintegration of the minerals and rocks affected4 ,the chemical effects of nitric acid1 etc41 developed through the agency of atmospheric electricity1 and the corresponding effects of the gases and vapors which issue from volcanoes1 many of them chemically active1 are to be mentioned in this connection4 ,conditions favorable for chemical changes4--,conditions are not everywhere equally favorable for the chemical work of the atmosphere4 ,in general1 high temperatures facilitate chemical action1 and1 other things being equal1 rocks are more readily decomposed by atmospheric action in warm than in cold regions4 ,chemical activity is probably greater where the climate is continuously warm than where there are great changes of temperature4 ,changes of temperature1 on the other hand1 tend to disrupt rock1 and thus increase the amount of surface exposed to chemical change4 ,since nearly all the chemical changes worked by the atmosphere on the rocks are increased by the presence of moisture1 the chemical activity of the atmosphere is greater in moist than in dry regions4 ,b4 ,,the ,,atmosphere ,,as ,a ,,conditioning ,,agency4 ,the most obvious mechanical work of the atmosphere is effected by the wind1 but mechanical results of great importance1 conditioned by the atmosphere1 are also effected when the air is still4 ,i4 ,temperature ,effects4 ,when the sun shines on bare rock its surface is heated and expanded1 and the expanded particles crowd one another with great force4 ,since rock is a poor conductor of heat its surface is heated and expanded notably more than parts beneath the surface4 ,it follows that strains are set up between the expanded outer portion and the cooler and less expanded parts within4 ,in the cooling of the same rock mass it is the outermost portion which cools first and fastest1 and1 contracting as it cools1 strains are again set up between the outer part1 which is cooled more1 and the inner part1 which is cooled less4 ,the result may be illustrated by the effect of cold water on hot glass1 or of hot water on cold glass4 ,in either case the fracture is the result of the sudden and considerable differential expansion or contraction4 ,since the heating and cooling of rock are much slower than the heating and cooling of glass under the conditions mentioned1 the rupturing effects are less conspicuous1 but none the less real4 ,the actual effects of temperature changes are illustrated by familiar phenomena4 ,the surface portions of bowlders exposed to the sun are frequently seen to be shelling off 7,fig4 #bf74 ,the loosened concentric shells may be a fraction of an inch1 or sometimes even several inches in thickness4 ,this process of exfoliation affects not only bowlders1 but bare rock surfaces wherever exposed to the sun 7,figs4 #bg1 #bh74 ,it is often conspicuous on the faces of cliffs4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bf4--;,exfoliation4 ,a bowlder of weathering1 the rock being granite4 ,wichita ,mountains1 ,oklahoma4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bg4--;,a weathered summit of granite in the ,wichita ,mountains4 ,oklahoma4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,several conditions1 some of which are connected with the atmosphere and some with the rock1 determine the efficiency of this process4 ,since the breaking of the rock results from the expansion and contraction due to its changes of temperature1 it follows that1 other things being equal1 the greater the change1 the greater the breaking2 but the suddenness of the temperature change is even more important than its amount4 ,it follows that great daily1 rather than great annual1 changes of temperature#bj favor rock-breaking1 though with changes of a given frequency their effectiveness is greater the greater their range4 ,a partial exception to this generalization should be noted4 ,if abundant moisture is present in the pores and cracks of the rock a change of temperature from #de to #ce 7,fahr47 might be far less effective in breaking the rock than a change from #ce to #be in the same time1 for in the latter case the sudden and very considerable expansion 7about one-tenth7 which water undergoes on freezing is brought into play4 ,this may be called the wedge-work of ice4 ,the daily range of temperature is influenced especially by latitude1 altitude1 and humidity4 ,other things being equal1 the greatest daily ranges of temperature occur in high-temperate latitudes1 though to this general statement there are local exceptions1 depending on other conditions4 ,high altitudes favor great daily ranges of temperature1 so far as the rock surface is concerned 7see ,figs4 #bi1 #cj71 for though the rock becomes heated during the sunny day1 the thinness and dryness of the atmosphere allow its heat to radiate rapidly at night4 ,here1 too1 the daily range of temperature is likely to bring the wedge-work of ice into play4 ,since the south side of a mountain 7in the northern hemisphere7 is heated more than the north1 it is subject to the greater daily range of temperature1 and the rock on this side suffers the greater disruption4 ,similarly1 rock surfaces on which the sun shines daily are subject to greater disruption than those much shielded by clouds4 ,isolated peaks1 because of their greater exposure1 are subject to rather greater daily ranges of temperature than plateaus of the same elevation4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bh4--;,exfoliation on a mountain slope4 ,mt4 ,starr-,king 7,cal47 from the north4 ,the daily range of temperature is also influenced by humidity4 ,because of the effect of water vapor in the atmosphere on insolation and radiation1 a rock surface becomes hotter in the day and cooler at night beneath a dry atmosphere than beneath a moist one4 ,aridity therefore favors the disruption of rock by changing temperatures4 ,turning from the conditions of the atmosphere which affect the disruption of rock to the conditions of the rock which influence the same process1 several points are to be noted4 ,in the first place1 the disrupting effects of changes of temperature are slight or nil where the solid rock is protected by soil1 clay1 sand1 gravel1 snow1 or other incoherent material4 ,if the constituent parts of the loose material are coarse1 like bowlders1 their surfaces are affected like those of larger bodies of rock4 ,the color of rock1 its texture and its composition1 also influence its range of daily temperature by influencing absorption and conduction4 ,dark-colored rocks absorb more heat than light-colored ones1 and compact rocks are better conductors than porous ones4 ,great absorption and slow conduction favor disruption4 ,a given range of temperature is unequally effective on rocks of different mineral composition4 ,in general crystalline rocks 7igneous and metamorphic7 are more subject to disruption by this means than sedimentary rocks1 partly because they are more compact1 but especially because they are made up of aggregates of crystals of different minerals which1 under changes of temperature1 expand and contract at different rates1 while the common sedimentary rocks are made up largely of numerous particles of one mineral4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bi4--,top of ,notch ,peak1 ,bighorn ,mountains1 ,wyo4 ,shows the thoroughly broken character of the rock on the summit1 the absence of soil1 vegetation1 etc4 7,kmmel47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cj4--;,a detail from ,fig4 #bi showing the size of the rock blocks4 7,kmmel47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ca4--,peak north of ,kearsarge ,pass1 the ,sierras4 ,shows the way in which serrate peaks break up into angular blocks4 ,the freezing of water in the pores of rock is effective in disrupting them only when the pores are essentially full at the time of freezing4 ,otherwise there is room for the expansion attending the freezing4 ,if the pores of the rock are large1 the expansion on freezing may force out sufficient water to balance the increase of volume1 even though the rock was completely saturated4 ,if the pores be very small the water passes out less readily1 and if the rock is saturated1 freezing is more likely to be attended with disruption4#ba ,in view of these considerations the breaking of rock by changes of temperature should be greatest on the bare slopes of isolated elevations of crystalline rock1 where the temperature conditions of temperate latitudes prevail1 and where the atmosphere is relatively free from moisture4 ,all these conditions are not often found in one place1 but the disrupting effects of changing temperatures are best seen where several of them are associated 7,figs4 #bi1 #cj1 and #ca74 ,the importance of this method of rock-breaking has rarely been appreciated except by those who have worked in high and dry regions4 ,climbers of high mountains know that almost every high peak is covered with broken rock to such an extent as to make its ascent dangerous to the uninitiated4 ,high serrate peaks1 especially of crystalline rock1 are1 as a rule1 literally crumbling to pieces 7,fig4 #ca74 ,the piles of talus which lie at the bases of steep mountain slopes are often hundreds of feet in height1 and their materials are often in large part the result of the process here under discussion4 ,in mountain regions where atmospheric conditions favor sudden changes of temperature1 the sharp reports of the disruption of rock masses are often heard4 ,masses of rock1 scores and even hundreds of pounds in weight1 are frequently thus detached and started on their downward course4#bb ,small pieces of rock are of course much more commonly broken off than large ones4 ,the disruption of rock by changes of temperature is not usually the result of a single change of temperature1 but rather of many successive expansions and contractions4 ,the sharp needle-like peaks which mark the summits of most high mountain ranges 7,fig4 #cb7 are largely developed by the process here outlined4 ,the altitude at which the serrate topography appears varies with the latitude1 being1 as a rule1 higher in low latitudes and lower in high4 ,but even in the same latitude it varies notably with the isolation of the mountains and with the aridity of the climate4 ,thus within the ,united ,states the sharply serrate summits appear in some places1 as in ,washington and ,oregon1 at altitudes of #fjjj to #aj1jjj feet1 while in the isolated ,wichita range of ,oklahoma1 much farther south1 but in a much drier climate1 the same sort of topography is developed at altitudes of #bejj to #cjjj feet4 ,even in low latitudes and moist climates the effects of temperature changes are often seen4 ,thin beds of limestone at the bottom of quarries are sometimes so expanded by the heat of the sun as to arch up and break4#bc ,in desert and arid regions1#bd whatever the altitude1 the effects of temperature changes are often striking4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cb4--,serrate peaks of granitic rock in ,black ,hills4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the disruption of rock by changes of temperature is one phase of weathering4 ,it tends to the formation of a mantle of rock waste1 which1 were it not removed1 would soon completely cover the solid rock beneath and protect it from further disruption by heating and cooling2 but the loose material thus produced becomes an easy prey to running water1 so that the work of the atmosphere prepares the way for that of other eroding agencies4 ,,ii4 ,evaporation and ,precipitation4 ,perhaps the most important work of the atmosphere as a dynamic agent lies in its function as the medium for the circulation and distribution of water4 ,atmospheric temperature is the primary factor governing evaporation1 an important factor in the circulation of the vapor after it is formed1 and controls its condensation and precipitation4 ,the average amount of annual precipitation on the land is variously estimated at from forty to sixty inches1 the lesser figure being probably more nearly correct4 ,since much of this water falls at high altitudes1 the work which it accomplishes in getting back to the sea is great4 ,the water which falls on the land1 if withdrawn wholly from the ocean1 would exhaust that body of water in #aj1jjj to #ae1jjj years if none of it returned4 ,the work of evaporation is of course not done by the atmosphere1 though the atmosphere determines the effect of the solar energy which does the work4#be ,the precipitation is distributed with great inequality1 and this inequality affects both the rain and the snow4 ,some regions have heavy precipitation and some light2 some regions have much rain and little snow2 others have much snow and little rain2 others have rain and no snow1 and still others have snow and little or no rain4 ,the amount and distribution of rain and snow determine the size and distribution of streams and glaciers1 and streams and glaciers are the most important agencies modifying the surface of the land4 ,it is impossible to separate sharply the geologic work of the water of the atmosphere from that of other waters2 but so long as moisture is in the atmosphere 7including the time of its precipitation7 its effects are best considered in connection with the atmosphere4 ,the mechanical work of the rain4--,in falling the rain washes the atmosphere1 taking from it much of the dust1 spores1 etc41 which the winds have lifted from the surface of the dry land4 ,not only this1 but in passing through the atmosphere the water dissolves some of its gases1 and perhaps particles of soluble solid matter4 ,when therefore the falling water reaches the surface of the land it is no longer pure1 and some of the gases it has taken up in its descent enable it to dissolve various mineral matters on which pure water has little effect4 ,as it falls on the surface of the land the rain produces various effects of a mechanical nature4 ,in the first place1 it leaves on the surface the solid matter taken from the air4 ,the amount of material1 thus added to any given region in any particular shower is trivial1 but in the course of long periods of time the total amount of material washed out of the air must be very great4 ,every rain-drop strikes a blow4 ,if the drops fall on vegetation1 they have little effect1 but if they fall on sand or unprotected earthy matter they cause movements of the particles on one another1 and this movement involves friction and wear4 ,while the results thus effected are inconsiderable in any brief period of time1 they are not so insignificant when the long periods of the earth's history are considered4 ,clayey soils contract and often crack on drying4 ,falling on such a soil when it is dry the rain causes it to expand1 and the cracks are healed by lateral swelling4 ,the same soils are baked under the influence of the sun1 and when in this condition are softened and made more mobile by the falling of rain4 ,under the influence of the expansion and contraction occasioned by wetting and drying1 the soils and earths on slopes creep slowly downward4 ,when rain falls on dry sand or dust the cohesion is at once increased1 and shifting by the wind is temporarily stopped4 ,after the water has fallen on the land its further work cannot be looked upon as a part of the work of the atmosphere2 but any conception of the geological work of the atmosphere which did not recognize the fact that the waters of the land have come through the atmosphere would be inadequate4 ,the work of the water after it has been precipitated from the atmosphere must be considered in another chapter4 ,,iii4 ,effects of ,electricity4 ,another dynamic effect conditioned by the atmosphere is that produced by lightning4 ,in the aggregate this result is inconsequential2 yet instances are known where large bodies of rock have been fractured by a stroke of lightning1 and masses many tons in weight have sometimes been moved appreciable distances4 ,incipient fusion in very limited spots is also known to have been induced by lightning4 ,where it strikes sand it often fuses the sand for a short distance1 and1 on cooling1 the partially fused material is consolidated1 forming a little tube or irregular rod 7a fulgurite7 of partially glassy matter4 ,fulgurites are usually only a few inches in length1 and more commonly than otherwise a fraction of an inch in diameter4 ,strictly speaking these results are the effect of the electricity of the atmosphere rather than of the atmosphere itself1 but they are best mentioned in this connection4 ,allusion has already been made to the chemical changes in the atmosphere occasioned by electric discharges4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cc4--,stratified jointed rock in process of weathering4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cd4--,represents a later stage of the processes illustrated by ,fig4 #cc4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,,summary4 ,weathering4--,the result of all atmospheric processes1 whether physical or chemical1 by which surface rock is disrupted1 decomposed or in any way loosened1 is weathering4 ,this convenient term also includes similar results effected by ground water1 plants1 etc4 ,the tendency of weathering is to produce a mantle of residuary earth over solid rock4 ,weathering by mechanical means tends to produce material which1 though in a finer state of division1 is still like the original rock in chemical composition4 ,weathering by chemical means tends to produce a mantle made up chiefly of the less soluble parts of the rock from which it was derived4 ,all processes of weathering prepare material for transportation by wind and water4 ,illustration3 ,fig #ce4--;,details of a weathered rock surface1 due partly to wind work and partly to solution4 ,the particular phase of weathering illustrated by this figure is known as 8honeycomb0 weathering4 7,gilbert1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,many considerations determine the thickness which the mantle of weathered rock 7mantle rock7 attains4 ,some of these considerations have to do with the atmosphere1 and some with drainage4 ,since the latter are1 on the whole1 more important1 this matter will be discussed in connection with the work of water 7,chapters ,,iii and ,,iv74 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,running ,,water4 ,familiar phenomena1 both of land and sea1 reveal the constant activity and importance of water as a geologic agent4 ,even when there is no precipitation the moisture in the air influences its activity in certain ways4 ,just as iron 8rusts0 more readily in moist air than in dry1 so changes in other mineral substances are influenced by atmospheric humidity4 ,where precipitation takes place the results are more obvious4 ,the passing shower works changes in the surface of the land1 striking in proportion to the rate and amount of precipitation4 ,the rains feed the streams1 and every stream is modifying its bed1 and with increasing rapidity as its current is swollen4 ,even the moisture which is precipitated as snow works its appropriate results4 ,before it melts it protects the surface against other agents of change2 but if it accumulates in sufficient quantity in appropriate situations1 it may give rise to avalanches and glaciers1 which1 like running water1 degrade the surface over which they pass4 ,a part of the water which falls as rain1 and a part of that which results from the melting of snow and ice1 sinks into the soil and into the rock below1 becoming ground water4 ,it is this ground water which especially justifies the name hydrosphere1 often applied to the waters of the earth1 for it literally forms a spherical layer in the outer portion of the solid part of the earth4 ,during the stay of the water beneath the surface it effects changes in the rocks through which it passes1 dissolving mineral matter here and depositing it there1 substituting one substance for another in this place1 and effecting new chemical combinations in that4 ,slow as these processes are1 they have worked wondrous changes in the course of the earth's history4 ,when the waters are gathered together in ponds1 lakes1 and oceans1 they are still active1 and the results of their activity are seen along the shores1 where winds and waves produce their chiefest effects4 ,even the ocean currents1 far from land1 and the processes of the deep sea1 are not without their effect on the course of geological history4 ,the work of the surface waters1 ground 7underground7 waters1 standing waters1 and ice will be considered in order4 ,,rain ,,and ,,river ,,erosion4 ,rain and river erosion began when the first rains fell on land surfaces4 ,neither the location nor the nature of the first land surface is known4 ,there is little reason to believe that the ocean was ever universal1 but there is reason to believe that most land areas have at some time or other been covered by the sea4 ,the prevalent conception that land areas which were once submerged came into existence by being elevated above sea-level1 should be supplemented by the alternative conception that submerged areas may have become land by the depression of the ocean basins1 thus drawing off the water from the areas where it was shallow4 ,thus in ,fig4 #cf the sinking of the sea-bottom from a to b would lower the surface of the water from cc1 to dd1 and draw off the water from the surfaces cd and cd4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cf4--;,diagram to illustrate the origin of lands by the lowering of the sea-level due to depression of the sea bottom4 ,if the bottom is depressed from a to b the surface will be drawn down from cc to dd1 and the surfaces cd and cd will become land4 ,without attempting to picture the character of the original land our study of subarial erosion may begin with an area which has just been changed from sea bottom to land4 ,what is the nature of such a land surface8 ,of what material is it composed1 and what is the character of its topography8 ,concerning its constitution something may be inferred from the nature of the deposits now found at the bottom of the sea4 ,near the shore and in shallow water they often consist of gravel and sand1 though other materials are not wanting4 ,far from shore and in deep water they consist for the most part of fine sediments1 some of which were washed or blown from the land1 some of which came from the shells and other secretions of marine animals1 some from volcanoes1 and some from various other sources4 ,the topography of the newly emerged land may have had some likeness to the topography of the sea bottom4 ,the numerous soundings which have been made over large areas of the sea have shown that its bottom is1 as a rule1 free from the numerous small irregularities which affect the surface of the land4 ,they seem to show that a large part of the ocean bottom is so nearly flat that1 if the water were removed1 the eye would hardly detect irregularities in the surface4 ,this statement does not lose sight of the fact that the ocean bottom is1 in certain places1 markedly irregular4 ,volcanic peaks and striking irregularities of other sorts abound in some places4 ,nevertheless if the bottom of the sea could be seen as the land is1 its most striking feature1 taken as a whole1 would be its apparent flatness4 ,with the topography of the sea bottom the topography of the land is1 in its details1 in sharp contrast4 ,in order to get at the history of the latter1 we may study the sequence of events which would follow the emergence of a portion of the former4 ,subarial ,erosion without ,valleys4 ,for the sake of emphasizing the fundamental principles involved in the work of running water1 a hypothetical case will first be studied in some detail1 even at the risk of elaborating processes already understood4 ,the principles themselves will find application later in relations which are much less simple4 ,let it be assumed that the area of newly emerged land is a circular dome-shaped island4 ,the simplest possible condition is represented by assuming its slope to be the same in all directions from the center1 and its materials to be absolutely homogeneous4 ,such an island would be subject to all the forces ordinarily operating on land surfaces4 ,the chief agency tending to modify land surfaces is atmospheric precipitation4 ,it will be assumed that the rain falls on the surface of the island with absolute equality at all points1 and that all other forces which affect it operate equally everywhere4 ,the rain falling on a land area disappears in various ways2 part of it evaporates1 part of it sinks1 and part of it runs off over the surface4 ,if the island be composed of fine and unconsolidated materials1 such as clay1 the water which runs off over the surface will carry sediment down to the sea4 ,if the island be composed of solid rock instead1 exposure to the air will cause it to decay1 and the products of decay1 such as sand and mud1 will suffer a like fate4 ,for the sake of a clear understanding of the processes involved1 two cases may be postulated2 one in which the waters of the sea remove the sediment washed down from the hypothetical island as fast as it reaches the shore1 and one in which they allow it to accumulate without let or hindrance4 ,in both cases the wear of the waves will be neglected4 #a4 ,in the first case the water flowing off over the surface 7the run-off7 will descend equally in all directions4 ,it will constitute a continuous sheet of surface-water1 and both its volume and its velocity will be the same at all points equally distant from the summit4 ,erosion accomplished by sheets of running water1 as distinct from streams1 is sheet 7or sheet-flood7 erosion4#bf ,since the material of the surface is homogeneous1 the wear effected by the water will be equal at all points where its velocity and volume are equal4 ,for obvious reasons the depth of the run-off will increase from summit to base4 ,the gradient 7slope7 also increases in the same direction1 and the increase of volume and of gradient conspire to augment the velocity of the water1 and therefore of the wear effected by it4 ,if the thin sheet of water starting from the top of the island with relatively low velocity be able to wash off even a little fine material from the surface1 the thicker sheet farther down the slope1 moving with greater velocity1 will be able to carry away more of the same sort of material1 and the increase will be progressive from summit to base4 ,it follows1 therefore1 that the surface will be worn equally at points equally distant from the summit1 but unequally at points unequally distant from it4 ,the first shower which falls on the island may be conceived to wash off from its surface a very thin sheet of material1 but a sheet which increases in thickness from top to bottom4 ,the run-off will not be stopped immediately on reaching the sea1 but will displace the sea-water to some slight depth1 and wear the surface some trivial distance below the normal level of the sea4 ,the result of successive showers working in the same way through a long period of time will be to diminish the area of the island and to steepen its slopes4 ,the results of a considerable period of erosion under these conditions are shown diagrammatically in ,fig4 #cg1 which illustrates both the diminution in area which the island has suffered1 and the increase in the angle of its slopes4 ,immediately about it1 at the stage represented by aa1 ,fig4 #cg1 there is a narrow marginal platform1 or submerged terrace1 in place of the land area which has been worn away at or just below the level of the sea4 ,long successions of rains working in the same way will give the island steeper slopes1 a smaller area1 and a wider marginal terrace4 ,successive stages are shown by the lines bb and cc1 ,fig4 #cg4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cg4--;,diagram to illustrate the effect of rain erosion on an island where there is no deposition or wave erosion about its borders4 ,the uppermost curve represents the original surface1 while aa1 bb1 and cc represent successive surfaces developed by sheet erosion1 on the supposition that no material is deposited along the shores4 ,if rain falls on such an island until it completes the work which it is possible for running water to do1 the island will be reduced essentially to the level of the sea1 and in its place there will be a plain1 the area of which will be equal to that of the original island4 ,its central point will be at the level of the sea1 and its borders a trifling distance below it 7,fig4 #ch74 ,the island is gone1 and in its place there is a plain as low as running water can wear it4 ,other agencies might come in to defeat the result just outlined1 but if the island did not rise or sink after its formation1 rain falling upon it would1 under the conditions specified1 finally bring about the result which has been sketched4 ,the plain 7,fig4 #ch7 which succeeds the island is a base-level of erosion1 though this term is also used in other ways4 ,under these conditions the slope of the land would remain convex at all stages1 but the convex erosion profile of the land would meet a nearly straight line just below sea-level4 ,the relative lengths of these two elements of the profile1 the curve above and the straight line below1 vary as erosion progresses1 the convex portion becoming shorter and the other longer1 ,the two parts of the profile taken together are concave upward at the lower end all the time1 and for a greater distance from its lower end in all the advanced stages of erosion 7,fig4 #cg74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ch4--;,diagram to illustrate the final effect of rain erosion under the conditions specified in the text4 ,the diagram expresses the final result of the processes suggested by ,fig4 #cg4 ,in the destruction of the land under these conditions neither valleys nor hills would be developed1 nor would the topography of the land be fashioned to correspond with the surfaces with which we are familiar4 ,it is to be distinctly borne in mind that the foregoing is a hypothetical case2 it is not probable that such an island ever existed1 or ever will2 but that does not diminish the value of the illustration1 since the principles involved are operating on every land mass1 though in less simple relations4 #b4 ,the second case differs from the first in that the sediment washed down from the land is deposited about its borders4 ,this results in the building up of a marginal platform1 as shown in ,figs4 #ci-da4 ,as erosion goes on more sediment is washed down and deposited1 partly on the narrow marginal shelf which has already been developed1 and partly on its outer slope1 as shown in the figures4 ,the marginal flat is thus extended beyond the original shores of the island on the one hand1 and toward its center on the other4 ,as it develops1 its inner portion1 and indeed all except its outer edge 7ab1 ,figs4 #dj and #da71 will be gradually built up above the level of the water4 ,this marginal lowland is developed at a level as low as running water1 under the conditions then and there present1 can reduce the land4 ,such a surface may be said to be at grade1 since running water neither wears it down nor builds it up4 ,its angle of slope is a function of 7#a7 the volume of the water running over it1 and 7#b7 of the load which the water carries4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #ci-da4--;,diagrams to illustrate the effect of rain erosion on an island when all the eroded material is deposited about the shore4 ,the black portions represent deposition4 ,the dotted lines represent the original surface4 ,the several diagrams represent successive stages in the process4 ,since the marginal plain of the above illustration extends beyond the original shore of the island1 the area of land is increased1 though both its average elevation and its mass 7above water7 are reduced4 ,in case destructive processes did not operate on the marginal graded plain the spreading and lowering suggested by ,figs4 #ci and #dj would go on until the central mass of the island was brought down to a gradient in harmony with that of the gently sloping border1 as shown in ,fig4 #da4 ,when this had been accomplished there would be a relatively large land area with low slopes 7,fig4 #da7 in place of the smaller area with steeper ones 7compare ,figs4 #ci and #dj74 ,the basal part of the larger island from the center to the original margin would be made up of the original material in its original position 7unshaded part of ,fig4 #da74 ,its surface would be covered1 least deeply near its center and most deeply near the original margin1 with dbris gradually shifted from higher levels1 as shown in ,fig4 #da4 ,were such an island as that shown in ,fig4 #da once formed1 the rain falling on it1 and flowing off over its surface1 would carry off its surface soil and spread it about the shores4 ,though the surface of the marginal flat of ,fig4 #dj was as low as running water could bring it at the time it was developed1 the conditions of erosion have changed by the time the land reaches the conditions shown in ,fig4 #da1 and the same amount of rainfall may now be effective in erosion4 ,in the first case 7,fig4 #dj7 the water descending from the higher part of the land brought down sediment and started across the flat with a load4 ,its energy was consumed in transporting what it had1 not in getting new material4 ,in the second case 7,fig4 #da7 the water flowing over the gently sloping surface has no initial load1 and its energy is therefore available for erosion4 ,under continued rainfall1 the area of the land shown in ,fig4 #da would be increased as before by successive marginal deposits 7see ,fig4 #db71 and at the same time its average height would be reduced4 ,the lowering and enlarging of the island would continue until the whole surface was brought so nearly to the level of the sea that water would cease to run over it with sufficient velocity to carry away even the fine material of its surface4 ,such a surface1 brought down as low as running water can degrade it1 is also 7see p4 #eg7 a base-level4 ,it will be seen from the foregoing illustrations that a graded surface may pass into a base-level1 with no sharper line of demarkation than that which separates a mature man from an old one4 ,in this case1 as in the preceding1 the island has been base-leveled1 but still without the formation of valleys or hills4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #db4--;,diagram to illustrate the result of the continuation of the processes shown in ,figs4 #ci-da4 ,both the preceding hypothetical cases make it clear that1 from the point of view of erosion1 every drop of water which runs off over the surface of the land has for its mission the getting of the land into the sea4 ,under ordinary conditions surface drainage must fail to bring a land area altogether to sea-level1 the absolute base-level of subarial forces2 but it is not simply the water which runs off over the surface which degrades the land4 ,that which sinks beneath the surface contributes to the same end by slowly dissolving mineral matter below the surface1 and finally carrying it to the sea4 ,in this way the reduction of land areas to sea-level may be completed4 ,the rain-water which evaporates from the surface without sinking beneath it does not effect much wear2 but the water thus evaporated is subject to reprecipitation1 so that1 in the long run1 it may assist in the work which has been sketched4 ,thus it is not simply the waters which run off over the surface of the land1 but all which fall upon it1 which unite to compass its destruction4 ,the ,development of ,valleys4 ,by the growth of gullies4--,had the slopes of the hypothetical island not been absolutely uniform the processes of erosion would have been different4 ,let the departure from uniformity be supposed to consist of a single slight meridional depression near the base of the island 7,fig4 #dc74 ,as the rain falls it will no longer run off equally in all directions4 ,a greater volume will flow through the depression than over other parts of the surface having the same altitude1 and the greater volume of water along this line will give greater velocity1 greater velocity will occasion greater erosion1 and greater erosion will deepen the depression4 ,the immediate result is a gully or wash 7,fig4 #dd74 ,so soon as the gully is started it tends still further to concentrate drainage in itself1 and is thereby enlarged4 ,the water which enters it from the sides widens it2 that which enters at its head lengthens it by causing its upper end to recede2 and all which flows through it1 so long as its bottom is above base-level1 deepens it4 ,the enlarged gully will gather more water to itself1 and1 as before1 increased volume means increased velocity1 and increased velocity increased erosion4 ,as the gully grows1 therefore1 its increased size becomes the occasion of still further enlargement4 ,illustration3 ,fig #dc4--;,diagram showing a slight meridional depression in the surface of an otherwise even-sloped island4 ,continued growth transforms the gully into a ravine1 though between a gully and a ravine there is no distinct line of demarkation4 ,but growth does not stop with ravine-hood4 ,water from every shower gathers in the ravine1 and1 flowing through it1 increases its length1 width1 and depth1 until it reaches such proportions that the term ravine is laid aside1 as childhood names are1 and the depression becomes a valley4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dd4--;,diagram illustrating the development of a gully1 starting from the condition shown in ,fig4 #dc4 ,it was assumed in the preceding paragraphs that the single depression in the slope was meridional and low on the slope1 but almost any sort of depression in almost any position would bring about a similar result1 since it would lead to concentration of the run-off4 ,had the original surface been interrupted by ridges instead of depressions1 the effect on valley development would have been much the same1 for a ridge1 like a depression1 would1 in almost any position1 occasion the concentration of the run-off1 and so the development of valleys4 ,under the conditions represented in ,fig4 #dd the lengthening of the drainage depression is effected chiefly at its upper end1 the head of the valley working its way farther and farther back into the land4 ,this method of elongation is known as head erosion4 ,but the lengthening of the valley is not always wholly by head erosion4 ,the gully normally begins where concentration of run-off begins1 and if this were not at sea-level1 the gully might be lengthening at both ends at the same time4 ,this would have been the case1 for example1 had the original depression of ,fig4 #dc been half-way up the slope of the island4 ,if while the slopes of the island were absolutely uniform its surface material failed of homogeneity1 the result would be much the same as if the slopes were unequal4 ,if the material lying along a certain meridian of the island be slightly softer than that over the rest of the surface1 the run-off1 which would at the outset be equal on all sides1 would effect more erosion along the line of the less resistant material than elsewhere4 ,the result would be a depression along this line1 and1 once started1 the depression would be a cause of its own growth4 ,if the soft material were disposed in any way other than that indicated1 the final result would be much the same1 for it would quickly give origin to a depression which would lead to the concentration of the surface-waters1 and this is the condition for the development of a gully1 a ravine1 and finally a valley4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #de4--;,diagram to illustrate the effect of sheet and stream erosion on the outline of an island when no deposition takes place about its borders4 ,the dotted line represents the original outline of the island1 the full line its border at a later time4 ,the stream develops a rentrant 7bay7 in the outline4 ,in the presence of sufficient rainfall1 either heterogeneity of slope or of material will therefore occasion the development of valleys4 ,if the lack of uniformity appears at but a single point there will be but a single valley4 ,if it appears at many points the number of valleys will be large4 ,since it is incredible that a land mass of perfectly homogeneous material and of absolutely uniform slopes ever existed1 it is believed that every land mass1 affected for any considerable length of time by rain1 has had valleys developed in it4 ,the degree of heterogeneity of material and slope is usually so great as to lead to the development of many valleys1 even on areas which are not large2 but for the sake of emphasizing the simpler elements of the complex processes of stream work1 the hypothetical case of an island with but a single valley1 and that without tributaries1 may first be studied4 ,under these conditions two cases may be considered1 the one where there is no deposition about the island1 and the other where deposition takes place4 #a4 ,if all the material eroded from the surface of such an island1 both in and out of the valley1 were carried well beyond the borders of the land before being deposited1 the edge of the island would recede from its original position toward the center1 as illustrated by ,figs4 #cg and #de2 but the recession would be most rapid where the valley joins the sea 7,fig4 #de74 ,at this point therefore a rentrant would be developed 7a1 ,fig4 #de71 and the island would lose its circular outline4 ,continued erosion would cause the shore-line to retreat on all sides1 but fastest at the lower end of the valley1 and the final result would be a base-level differing from that developed under the conditions specified on p4 #fj1 in that the last part to be brought low would not be the center of the original island4 ,under the foregoing conditions the profile of that part of the valley which is above sea-level 7cb7 would be convex1 following the analogy of sheet erosion on a hypothetical island of uniform slopes and homogeneous material with no marginal deposition4 ,its side slopes1 likewise developed under the influence of running water augmented in volume from top to bottom1 would also be convex4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #df4--;,diagram showing the outline of an island as modified by sheet and stream erosion where eroded material is deposited at the shore4 ,the dotted line represents the original outline2 the full line1 a later one4 ,the excess of deposition at the end of the valley causes a projection of land into the sea4 #b4 ,if the sediment washed down from the land is deposited about its borders1 both the outline of the island and the profile of the valley will be altered4 ,deposition at the debouchure of the valley follows the same principles as deposition elsewhere2 but if all the sediment brought to the sea be deposited at the shore1 the seaward extension of the land by deposition would be more rapid opposite the valley than elsewhere1 and the island would lose its circular outline1 and develop some such form as is shown in ,fig4 #df4 ,in this case the profile of the upper end of the valley1 and the upper parts of its side slopes1 as well as the upper parts of the extra-valley slopes of the island1 are convex 7compare ,figs4 #ci and #dj72 but the convexity above is exchanged for concavity below1 the change beginning at the point where downward erosion of the descending waters is checked4 ,as a valley lengthens1 the larger part of its profile becomes concave 7compare the profiles of ,figs4 #ci to #da71 but the extreme upper end still remains convex4 ,since the side slopes of a valley are much shorter than its lengthwise slope1 a larger proportion remains convex4 ,under the conditions here discussed the change from convexity above to concavity below would begin at about the point where deposition begins4#bg ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dg4--;,diagram representing several meridional valleys developing in a circular island4 ,the valleys are all young and narrow4 ,all are making deposits at their debouchures4 ,the deposition at the debouchure of the valley1 and later above the debouchure1 will follow the same course as about the island under the conditions already discussed 7pp4 #fa1 #fb74 ,limits of growth4--,in all cases there are limits in depth1 length1 and width1 beyond which a valley may not grow4 ,in depth it may reach base-level4 ,at the coast1 base-level is sea-level1#bh but inland it rises by a gentle gradient4 ,in length1 the valley will grow as long as its head continues to work inland4 ,in the case represented by ,figs4 #de and #df the head of the valley would not cease to advance when the center of the island was reached1 though beyond that point head erosion would not be more rapid than lateral erosion on either side4 ,if but a single valley affected a land area the limit toward which it would tend1 and beyond which it could never pass1 would be the length of the land area in the direction of the valley's axis4 ,in width1 a valley is increased by the side cutting of the stream1 by the wash of the rain which falls on its slopes1 and by the action of gravity which tends to carry down to the bottom of the slope the material which is loosened above by any process whatsoever4 ,if there be but one valley in a land area its limiting width is scarcely less than the width of the land itself4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dh4--,same as ,fig4 #dg1 with the valleys more developed4 ,the dotted line represents the original outline of the island4 ,its area is being extended by deposition everywhere1 but most at the debouchures of the streams4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #di4--;,a later stage of the island shown in ,fig4 #dh4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ej4--;,diagram to illustrate the lowering of a divide without shifting it4 ,the crest of the divide is at a1 b1 and c successively4 ,if erosion were unequal on the two sides1 the divide would be shifted4 ,had there been several initial meridional depressions instead of one in the island1 or had there been several meridional belts where the material of the surface was less resistant than elsewhere1 several valleys would have been developed1 converging toward the center 7,fig4 #dg74 ,if the conditions were such as to allow of the equal development of valleys on all sides of the island1 each would be lengthened by head erosion until it reached the center of the island1 where the permanent divide between their heads would be established4 ,each would be widened by all the processes which widen valleys1 and their widening would narrow the intervening areas 7,figs4 #dh and #di74 ,under conditions of equal erosion the limits of width for each valley would be the centers of the ridges on either side1 and here the divides between them would be permanently established4 ,though erosion would continue even after the crest of the ridge had been narrowed to a line1 the permanence of the divide would follow from the fact that erosion would be equal on both sides of this line1 and its effect would be to lower the divide1 but not to shift it horizontally 7,fig4 #ej74 ,the limits in length and width are therefore not the same where there are several valleys as where there is but one4 ,the limit in depth1 however1 remains the same1 and the final result of erosion1 proceeding along these lines1 would be the base-leveling of the land1 leaving a plain but slightly above sea-level4 ,the plain would not be absolutely flat1 though its relief would be very slight1 and the higher parts would be along the lines of the divides between the streams 7,fig4 #ea4 ,compare also ,fig4 #db74 ,many valleys would occasion more rapid degradation than few1 and the period of base-leveling would be correspondingly shortened4 ,had the initial depressions which gave origin to the valleys had positions other than meridional1 the valleys would have had other and less regularly radial courses1 but the final result of their development would have been the same4 ,it is not to be inferred that the method of valley development which has been sketched is the only one4 ,the processes of valley development are complex1 and the history of some valleys has run a different course2 yet the processes outlined above are in operation in all cases1 and they were probably the most important ones in the development of the first drainage system on any land surface4 ,as will be seen in the sequel the history of valleys is subject to serious accidents1 and they are often of such a nature as to mask the simplicity of the more normal processes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ea4--;,diagram illustrating the further development of ,fig4 #di4 ,the land here has been reduced greatly1 though not yet to base-level4 ,the permanent stream4--,from the foregoing discussion1 it is seen that a valley may be developed by the run-off of successive showers4 ,if supplied only from this source surface streams would cease to flow soon after the rain ceased to fall1 and a valley might attain considerable size without possessing a permanent stream4 ,how does the valley developed by the run-off of successive showers come to have a permanent stream8 ,the answer to this question involves a brief consideration of that part of the rainfall which sinks beneath the surface4 ,if wells be sunk in a flat region of uniform structure and composition the water in them is generally found to stand at a nearly common level4 ,the meaning of this fact is not far to seek4 ,if a hole #fj feet deep fills with water up to a point #bj feet from the surface1 it is because the material in which the well is sunk is full of water up to that level4 ,when the well is dug the water leaks into it1 filling the hole up to the level to which the rock 7or subsoil7 is itself full4 ,this level1 below which the rock and subsoil 7down to unknown depths7 are full of water1 is known as the ground-water level1 ground-water surface1 or water-table4 ,the ground-water level fluctuates4 ,in a wet season it rises1 because more water has fallen and sunk beneath the soil2 but several processes at once conspire to bring it down again4 ,where there is growing vegetation its roots draw up water from beneath1 and evaporation also goes on independently of vegetation4 ,the water is drawn out through wells and runs out through openings4 ,it may also flow underground from one region to another where the ground-water surface is lower4 ,all these processes depress the ground-water surface4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #eb4--;,diagram illustrating the fluctuation of a ground-water surface4 a wet-weather ground-water level2 b ground-water level during drought4 ,well ,no4 #a will contain water during the wet season1 but will go dry in times of drought4 ,well ,no4 #b will be permanent4 ,a well sunk to such a level as to be supplied with abundant water in a wet season may go dry during a period of drought because the ground-water level is depressed below its bottom4 ,thus either well shown in ,fig4 #eb will have water during a wet season when the water-level is at a2 but well ,no4 #a will go dry when the water surface is depressed to b4 ,the principles applicable to wells are applicable to valleys4 ,when a valley has been deepened until its bottom reaches below the ground-water level1 water seeps or flows into it from the sides4 ,the valley is then no longer dependent on the run-off of showers for a stream4 ,it will be readily seen that at some stage in its development1 the bottom of a valley may be below the ground-water level of a wet season without being below that of a dry one4 ,thus the valley represented in cross-section by the line #b-b1 in ,fig4 #ec1 will have a stream when the ground-water level is at aa1 but none when this level is depressed to bb4 ,if the rainfall of the year were concentrated in a single wet season1 the intermittent stream would flow not only during that season1 but for so long a time afterward as the ground-water level remained well above the valley bottom4 ,in regions subject to frequent and short periods of heavy precipitation1 alternating with droughts1 the periods of intermittent flow may be many and short4 ,since the precipitation of many regions varies greatly from year to year1 it follows that a stream may flow continuously one year and be intermittent the next4 ,many valleys in various parts of the earth are now in the stage of development where their streams are intermittent4 ,as a valley containing an intermittent stream becomes deeper1 the periods when it is dry become shorter1 and when it has been sunk below the lowest ground-water level1 it will have a permanent stream 7#c1 ,fig4 #ec74 ,since a valley normally develops headward1 its lower and older portion is likely to acquire a permanent stream1 while its upper and younger part has only an intermittent one 7,fig4 #dg and ,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,iii1 near ,anthony1 ,kan4 ,the intermittent part of the stream is indicated by the dotted blue line74 ,for the same reason the head of a stream is likely to be farther up the valley in wet weather than in dry4 ,so soon as a valley gets a permanent stream1 the process of enlargement goes on without the interruption to which it was subject when the supply of water was intermittent4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ec4--;,diagram to illustrate the intermittency of streams due to fluctuations of the ground-water level4 ,the water level aa would be depressed next the valley #b-b by the flow of the water into the valley4 ,the profile of the ground-water surface would therefore be aca rather than aa4 ,in general a permanent stream at one point in a valley means a continuous stream from that point to the sea or lake which the valley joins2 but to this rule there are many exceptions4 ,they are likely to arise where a stream heads in a region of abundant precipitation1 and flows thence through an arid tract where the ground-water level is low1 and evaporation great4 ,in such cases1 evaporation and absorption may dissipate the water gathered above1 and the stream disappears 7,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,iii1 near ,paradise1 ,nev474 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,iii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,kansas4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,nevada4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,iv4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,illinois4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,north ,,dakota4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,other modes of valley development4--,if as a new area of land emerges from the sea its surface has a depression without an outlet1 and such an assumption is by no means improbable1 the depression would be filled with sea-water4 ,the inflowing water from the surrounding land might fill the basin to overflowing1 and the outflow1 finding exit at the lowest point in the rim of the basin1 would flow thence toward the sea4 ,such a stream would develop a valley1 the history of which would be somewhat different from that which has been sketched4 ,instead of developing headward from the sea1 the valley would be in process of excavation all the way from the initial basin to the sea at the same time 7,fig4 #ed74 ,the upper end of the valley might ultimately be cut to the level of the bottom of the basin1 when the lake would disappear4 ,the head of the valley might then work back across the former site of the lake into the territory beyond4 ,valleys might have developed above the lake before it was drained1 and after this event1 such valleys would make connections with the valley below 7,fig4 #ee74 ,a valley developed in this manner is not simply a gully grown big by head erosion1 and the valley would not precede the stream4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ed4--;,diagram to show how a valley may be developing all the way from a water-filled basin 7lake7 to the sea at the same time4 ,small valleys leading to the lake are also developing4 ,the black area the sea4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ee4--,the stream leading out from the lake 7,fig4 #ed7 has drained the lake1 and the valleys above and below the site of the former lake have united4 ,if a surface of land were notably irregular before valleys were developed in it1 there might be many lakes1 and the flow from a higher lake might pass to a lower4 ,if the lakes were ultimately drained1 the several sections of the valley would be joined to one another without intervening basins4 ,in certain regions1 especially those which have been affected by continental ice-sheets1 this has been a common method of valley development in post-glacial time4 ,in this case also the stream precedes its valley1 and not the valley its stream4 ,many post-glacial valleys1 on the other hand1 antedated their permanent streams1 as in the cases first described4 ,if the gradient of a slope on which valleys are to develop is notably unequal1 though without basins1 the development of valleys may follow somewhat different lines4 ,if on emergence the seaward part of a new land area assumes the form of a plain1 bordered landward by a steeper slope 7,fig4 #ef71 the most notable early growth of the valleys would be on the latter4 ,the run-off would develop gullies on the steep slope1 but on reaching the plain below the velocity of the water would be checked1 and it would drop much of the detritus washed down from above4 ,this deposition would build up 7aggrade7 the surface1 and much or even all the water might sink into and seep through the dbris thus deposited1 and disappear altogether from the surface1 as at b1 ,fig4 #ef4 ,this would be most likely to occur where the dbris is abundant and coarse1 and the precipitation slight4 ,if the water disappears at the base of the mountain 7see ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,iii71 the early growth of the valley may be confined to the steep slope remote from the sea 7ab1 ,fig4 #ef72 but on the slope where the valley is growing there will be headward lengthening1 as in the general case already considered4 ,if the surface drainage does not disappear at the base of the steep slope1 the run-off will find its way over the plain along the lowest accessible route to the sea 7de1 ,fig4 #ef74 ,in this case the valley may be growing throughout its length at the same time4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ef4--;,diagram showing the phases of valley development described in the text4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #eg4--;,diagram representing the further development of the valleys fg and hi in ,fig4 #ef4 ,the head of the latter 7,fig4 #ef7 has worked back until it has reached the lower end of the former4 ,the conditions represented by ab1 ,fig4 #ef1 may be no more than temporary4 ,sooner or later a valley developing headward across the plain 7hi1 ,fig4 #ef7 may provide a channel for the water descending from the higher land beyond4 ,in this case the valley develops in sections1 the one on the slope above1 the other on the plain below1 and their union 7compare fghi1 ,fig4 #ef1 with ,fig4 #eg7 results from their growth4 ,the principles here sketched have been in operation wherever land areas were so elevated as to give rise to unequal slopes1 and this has perhaps been the rule rather than the exception4 ,the results effected by the operation of these principles would of course be dependent on the varieties of slope1 on the abruptness with which a slope of one gradient gave place to another1 on the texture of the rock1 the amount and distribution of precipitation1 etc41 etc4 ,in the preceding paragraphs the lengthening of a valley at its upper end by head erosion has been repeatedly referred to4 ,if all valleys began their development at the sea and lengthened headward1 it might seem that their seaward ends should be their oldest parts2 but since the development of valleys is begun somewhat promptly after the land appears above the sea1 and since the emergence is generally gradual1 that part of a valley which is at the seashore at one time may be far inland a little later1 because the land has been extended seaward4 ,on an emerging land area therefore the normal growth of a valley involves its lengthening at its lower end as well as at its upper4 ,the lengthening of a valley1 or at least the lengthening of a stream1 also takes place at its lower end if the land in which it lies is being extended seaward by deposition4 ,structural valleys4--,in mountain regions valleys are sometimes formed by the uplift of parallel mountain folds1 leaving a depression between 7,fig4 #eh74 ,drainage will appropriate such a valley so that it becomes in some sense a river valley4 ,but it is not a river valley in the sense in which the term has been used in the preceding pages4 ,it is rather a structural valley4 ,in its bottom a river valley may be developed 7a1 ,fig4 #eh74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #eh4--,structural valley with a river valley developing its bottom4 ,the foregoing illustrations by no means exhaust the list of conditions under which valleys develop1 but they suffice for the present4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ei4 ,fig4 #fj4 ,figures to show why the head of a gully 7and therefore a valley7 departs from a direct course4 ,the courses of valleys4--,river valleys are rarely straight4 ,to understand why they are crooked it is only necessary to understand the methods by which they grow4 ,in so far as a river valley is a gully grown big1 that is1 in so far as its length is the result of head erosion1 its course was determined by the course of the antecedent gully4 ,if in the case shown in ,fig4 #ei the slope of the surface above the head of the gully is uniform1 its material homogeneous1 and the rainfall everywhere equal1 more water will come into the gully from the direction a than from any other4 ,in this case there would be more wear in the direct line of its extension than elsewhere1 and the head would advance in a straight line4 ,but if there be inequalities of slope about the head of a gully at any stage of its development more water may come in from some direction other than that in the direct line of its extension4 ,in ,fig4 #ei1 for example1 more water may enter from the direction of b than from that of a4 ,since most wear is likely to be affected along the line of greatest inflow1 the head of the gully will be turned in that direction 7,fig4 #fj74 ,started in this course it will continue in the new direction so long as erosion in this line is greater than that elsewhere2 but whenever the configuration of the surface causes more water to enter the head of the gully from some direction other than that in which it is headed1 the line of axial growth is again changed1 as toward c1 ,fig4 #fj4 ,since new land surfaces are probably more or less undulatory1 crookedness should be the rule among valleys developed from gullies by head erosion4 ,streams and valleys the courses of which are determined by the original slope of the land are said to be consequent4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fa4--;,diagram illustrating the development of two equal gullies from the head of one4 ,inequalities of material1 leading to unequal rates of erosion1 effect the same result1 in the absence of inequalities of slope4 ,if at any stage of a valley's development erosion were equal in two directions at its head1 and at the same time greater than at points between1 two gullies would result 7,fig4 #fa7 diverging from the point in question4 ,in the case of a valley developed by overflow from a lake its course is determined by the lowest line of flow to which the water has access4 ,if this line be straight the valley will be straight2 if it is crooked1 as it generally is1 the valley is crooked also4 ,the development of tributaries4--,thus far valleys leading immediately to the sea have been considered1 and no account taken of tributaries4 ,as a matter of fact most considerable valleys have numerous tributaries4 ,it is now in order to inquire into their mode of development4 ,so soon as a gully is started1 the water flowing into it from either side wears back the slopes4 ,the least inequality of slope1 or the least variation in the character of the material1 is sufficient to make the lateral erosion unequal at different points1 and unequal erosion in the slopes results in the development of tributary gullies4 ,the oldest tributaries may be nearly as old as the main which they join1 and from which they developed1 for the possibilities of unequal side erosion exist as soon as a gully is opened4 ,while the main gully is developing into a ravine1 and the ravine into a valley1 the tributary gullies are likewise developing into maturer stages4 ,tributary to a young valley1 therefore1 there may be gullies near its head1 ravines in its middle course1 and small valleys along its oldest portion4 ,it is not to be understood1 however1 that the oldest tributaries are necessarily the largest1 for because of more favorable conditions for growth the younger tributaries often outstrip the older4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fb4--;,diagram to illustrate the oblique position of a tributary gully at its inception1 and its later normal change of direction4 ,the position of tributaries with reference to their mains is worthy of note4 ,the water flowing down a slope follows the line of steepest descent4 ,a gully is usually wider at its lower end1 and narrower at its upper4 ,wherever this is true the line of steepest descent down its side is not a line perpendicular to its axis1 but a line slightly oblique to it 7ef1 ,fig4 #fb71 and oblique in such a direction that it meets the axis with an obtuse angle below and an acute angle above4 ,it is in the direction corresponding to this line that tributary gullies tend to develop4 ,thus at the inception of its history a tributary gully is likely to join its main with an angle slightly acute on the up-stream side4 ,if the tributary did not begin until after its main was farther advanced this tendency would be less and less pronounced4 ,inequalities of material or slope would often counteract this tendency1 which1 at best1 would cause the courses of tributaries to depart but little from perpendicularity to their mains4 ,after the head of a tributary has worked back from the immediate slope of its main every condition which determines the course of a gully is likely to affect it1 and it is by no means certain that it will continue to lengthen in the direction in which it started4 ,since the general slope of the surface into which the tributary works is likely to be seaward1 more water is likely to enter from the landward than from the seaward side of its head1 so that1 except where there are notable irregularities of slope1 its tendency will be to turn more and more toward the direction of its main 7efg1 ,fig4 #fb74 ,in depth the tributary is always limited by its main4 ,the principles which determine the length and width of a main valley determine also the length and width of a tributary 7see p4 #fg et seq474 ,a ,,cycle ,,of ,,erosion4 ,,its ,,stages4 ,from what has preceded it is clear that the topography of a region undergoing erosion will change greatly from time to time4 ,the first effect of erosion is to roughen the surface by cutting out valleys1 leaving ridges and hills4 ,the final effect is to make it smooth again by cutting the ridges and hills down to the level of the valleys4 ,the base-level of erosion has already been defined2 but the mode of its development may now be illustrated in the light of the preceding discussion4 ,suppose a land surface affected by a series of parallel young valleys without tributaries 7,fig4 #fc74 ,between them there is a series of upland plateaus4 ,the profile of the surface between two adjacent valleys is represented in section by the uppermost line in ,fig4 #fd4 ,as the valleys are widened from #a-a and #a1-a1 to #b-b and #b-b1 the intervening plateau is correspondingly narrowed4 ,when the valleys have attained the form represented by #c-c and #c-c1 the intervening upland has been narrowed to a ridge1 a1 and the valley flats have become wide4 ,with continued erosion the ridge will be lowered 7to b and below71 and in time the surface will approach a plain4 ,in this condition it is known as a peneplain 7an 8almost-plain074 ,finally1 when running water has done its utmost1 the ridges will be essentially obliterated and a base-leveled plain 7e1 e1 e7 results4 ,the figure expresses the fact that the base-level develops laterally from the axis of the valley4 ,it also develops headward from the seaward end of the valley4 ,similarly1 taking into account all the valleys which affect it1 the seaward margin of a base-leveled plain is developed first1 and thence it extends itself inland4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fc4--;,diagram showing three parallel valleys in a land surface4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fd4--;,diagram to illustrate the lowering of the surface by valley erosion4 ,the successive cross profiles of the valleys are represented by the lines #a-a1 #a-a1 #b-b1 #b-b1 etc4 ,tributaries are tolerably sure to develop along each main valley4 ,the heads of the tributaries work back across the uplands between the main valleys1 dissecting them into secondary ridges 7,fig4 #fe74 ,tributaries will develop on the tributaries1 and these tertiary valleys dissect the secondary ridges into those of a lower order4 ,this process of tributary development goes on until drainage lines of the fourth1 fifth1 sixth1 and higher orders are formed 7,fig4 #ff74 ,since the process of valley development under such circumstances is also the process of ridge dissection1 a stage is presently reached where the ridges are cut into such short sections that they cease to be ridges1 and become hills instead4 ,even then the processes of erosion do not stop1 for the rain-water falling on the hills washes the loose material from their surfaces1 and starts it on its seaward journey4 ,thus the 8everlasting hills0 themselves are lowered1 and1 given time enough1 will be carried to the sea4 ,under these conditions1 as under those already discussed1 the final result of stream erosion is the reduction of the land to base-level4 ,the base-leveled surface1 as before1 would not be absolutely flat4 ,the area reduced by each stream will have a slight gradient down-stream1 and from each lateral divide toward the axis of the valley4 ,the crests of the scarcely perceptible elevations which remain will be in the position of the former divides1 and these will be highest where most distant from the sea by the course which this part of the drainage took4 ,even the insensible divides between streams flowing in a common direction may disappear1 for when valleys have reached their limits in depth1 their streams do not cease to cut laterally4 ,meandering in their flat-bottomed valleys1 they often reach and undercut the divides 7,pl4 ,,vii71 whether they be high or low4 ,by lateral planation1 therefore1 the divides between streams may be entirely eaten away4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fe4--;,diagram showing the dissection of the upland shown in ,fig4 #fd by tributary valleys4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ff4--;,diagram showing tributaries of several orders developed from the conditions sketched in the text4 ,it has now been seen that by whatever method erosion by running water proceeds1 whether there be many valleys1 or few or none1 the final result of subarial erosion must be the production of a base-level4 ,it has also been seen that the base-level is first developed at the lower ends of the main streams1 and that it extends itself systematically up the main valleys and up all tributaries4 ,the time involved in the reduction of a land area to base-level is a cycle of erosion4 ,it will have been evident from the preceding pages that the terms 8grade10 8graded plain10 and 8base-level0 and 8base-leveled plain10 are somewhat variously1 and therefore somewhat confusingly1 used4 8,grade is a condition of essential balance between corrasion and deposition40#bi ,a graded valley is one in which deposition and corrasion are1 in the vertical sense1 balanced4 ,its angle of slope is most variable1 and is dependent on the capacity of the stream for work1 and on the work it has to do4 ,a weak river must have a higher gradient than a strong one2 a stream with much sediment must have a higher gradient than one with little1 and a stream with a load of coarse material must have a higher gradient than one with a load of fine4 ,thus the graded valley of the lower ,mississippi has an inappreciable angle of slope1 but the graded valleys of many of its tributaries have slopes of hundreds of feet per mile4 ,since both the size of the stream and the amount and coarseness of its load at a given place vary from time to time1 it is clear that the inclination of a graded valley must vary also1 and further1 that it must be in process of continual readjustment4 ,with the changing conditions of advancing years the slope of a graded valley normally decreases4 ,the same principles apply to graded surfaces outside of valleys4 ,in the continual readjustment of grades incident to a river's normal history the land is brought nearer and nearer to sea-level without ceasing to be at grade4 ,when the inclination of a graded surface becomes so low that it is sensibly flat1 the surface may be said to be at base-level1 although this does not mean that the surface can never be degraded further4 ,if the term be used in this way1 it is clear that there is no sharp line of distinction between a graded surface and a base-leveled surface1 and as the terms are now commonly applied no such distinction exists4 ,if the term base-level were made synonymous with sea-level1 as has been proposed1#cj the term might as well be discarded1 for sea-level could always be used in its stead4 ,furthermore1 streams often erode below sea-level4 ,the bottom of the channel of the ,mississippi is below sea-level for some #djj miles above its debouchure1 and locally 7,fort ,jackson7 it is nearly #bej feet below4 ,this deep channel is the result of the erosive activity of the stream1 not of subsidence4 ,again1 the sea-level is itself inconstant4 ,the extent of its changes cannot now be measured1 but they have probably been more considerable in the course of geological history than has been commonly recognized4 ,it is true that they take place slowly1 as far as known1 but it is also true that the duration of an erosion cycle is sufficiently long for even very slow changes to reach great magnitude4 ,the sea-level1 therefore1 can hardly be accepted as the absolute base-level1 unless 7#a7 the absolute base-level is a variable1 and unless 7#b7 the absolute base-level be a surface below which rivers may cut to the extent of at least #bej feet4 ,the ocean may be looked upon as a barrier which in a general way limits the down-cutting of running water2 for only very large streams cut much below its level4 ,other barriers1 such as lakes1 and the outcrops of hard rock in a stream's bed1 have a comparable1 though more temporary1 effect on the development of valley plains above4 ,plains thus developed have been called temporary base-levels4 ,they differ from other graded plains in being controlled primarily by a barrier below1 rather than by conditions which exist above4 ,since river valleys have a beginning and pass through various stages of development before the country they drain is base-leveled1 it is important to recognize their various stages of advancement4 ,nor is this difficult4 ,an old valley and a young one have different characteristics1 and the one would no more be mistaken for the other by those who have learned to interpret them1 than the face of an aged man would be mistaken for that of a child4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fg4--;,a gully developed by a single shower4 7,blackwelder47 ,the cycle begins with the beginning of valley development1 and at that stage drainage is in its infancy4 ,the type of the infant valley is the gully or ravine 7,figs4 #fg and #fh74 ,it has steep slopes and a narrow bottom4 ,fig4 #a of ,plate ,,iv represents similar1 or rather older1 ravines in contour 7shore of ,lake ,michigan1 just north of ,chicago74 ,with age1 the valley widens1 lengthens1 and deepens1 and passes from infancy to youth4 ,in this stage also the valleys are relatively narrow1 and the divides between them broad4 ,they may be deep or shallow1 according to the height of the land in which they are cut1 and the fall of the water flowing through them2 but in any case the streams flowing through them have done but a small part of the work they are to do before the country they drain is base-leveled4 ,figs4 #fi and #gj1 respectively1 represent youthful valleys in regions of moderate and great relief4 ,fig4 #b1 ,plate ,,iv1 shows a youthful valley in a region of slight relief 7near ,casselton1 ,n4 ,d41 lat4 #df #dj1 long4 #ig #be74 ,the uppermost line in ,fig4 #fd likewise represents topographic youth1 as shown in cross-profile4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fh4--;,a gully somewhat older than that shown in ,fig4 #fg4 7,alden47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #fi4--;,a young valley in a region of slight relief4 ,not only are narrow valleys said to be young1 but the territory affected by them is said to be in its topographic youth1 since but a small part of the time necessary to reduce it to base-level has elapsed4 ,an area is in its topographic youth when considerable portions of it are still unaffected by valleys4 ,thus the areas 7as a whole71 as well as the valleys1 represented on ,plate ,,iv1 are in their topographic youth4 ,it is often convenient to recognize various sub-stages1 such as early1 middle1 and late1 within the youthful stage of valleys or topographies4 ,the different parts of the areas shown on ,plate ,,iv1 for example1 represent different stages of youth4 ,youthful streams1 as well as youthful topographies1 have their distinctive characteristics4 ,they are usually swift2 their cutting is mainly at the bottom rather than at the sides1 and their courses are often marked by rapids and falls4 ,as valleys approach base-level they develop flats4 ,as the valleys and their flats widen1 and as their tributaries increase in numbers and size1 a stage of erosion is presently reached where but little of the original upland surface remains4 ,the country is largely reduced to slopes4 ,in this condition the drainage and the topography which it has determined are said to be mature4 ,mature topography is shown in contours in the figures of ,plate ,v1 and in the northern part of ,plate ,,vi1 where slopes1 rather than upland or valley flats1 predominate4 ,fig4 #a of ,plate ,v represents an area in southeastern ,kentucky 7lat4 #cg #ab1 long4 #hc #aj72 ,fig4 #b1 an area in western ,virginia4 ,plate ,,vi represents an area in southern ,california1 somewhat west of ,san ,bernardino4 ,the three areas are alike in representing mature drainage1 though not of equal stages of advancement4 ,the striking differences of topography of the three areas are the result of differences in rock structure and altitude1 and will be considered later4 ,mature topography is also shown in ,fig4 #ga1 where the relief is moderate1 and in ,figs4 #gb and #gc1 where it is great4 ,figs4 #gb and #gc illustrate clearly the universal tendency of rivers in regions of notable relief to develop new flats well below the old surface of the region4 ,at the same time that these low-lying flats are developing1 tributary drainage is dissecting and roughening the upper surfaces4 ,this process is well shown in ,fig4 #gc4 ,in both ,figs4 #gb and #gc the summits of the mountains on either side of the valleys appear to have had about the same elevation4 ,the new flat is therefore developed at the expense of the old flat4 ,as will be seen in the sequel1 the first flat which a stream develops along its course is usually somewhat above base-level4 ,it is a graded flat4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,v4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,kentucky4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,virginia4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,vi4 ,,parts ,,of ,,los ,,angeles ,,and ,,san ,,bernardino ,,counties1 ,,california4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gj4--,the valley 7canyon7 of the ,yellowstone4 ,a young valley in an elevated region4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ga4--,mature erosion topography in a region of slight relief1 ,iowa4 7,calvin47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gb4--,mature erosion in a mountain region4 ,from mouth of ,gray ,copper ,gulch1 ,silverton1 ,colo41 quadrangle4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the same processes which have made young valleys mature will in time work further changes4 ,when the gradients of the valleys have become low and their bottoms wide1 and when the intervening ridges and hills have become narrow and small1 the drainage and the drainage topography have reached old age1 and the streams are in a condition of senility4 ,this is illustrated by ,fig4 #a1 ,plate ,,vii 7central ,kansas71 and in section by the third and lower lines in ,fig4 #fd4 ,topographic old age sometimes has a different expression2 this is shown in ,fig4 #gd1 where most of the surface has been brought low4 ,the elevations which rise above the general plain are small in area1 but have abrupt slopes4 ,this phase of old-age topography is usually the result of the unequal resistance of the rock degraded4 ,the effects of unequal rock-resistance will be considered later4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gc4--,mature erosion in a mountain region4 ,silverton1 ,colo4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the marks of old streams are as characteristic as those of young ones4 ,they have low gradients and are sluggish4 ,instead of lowering their channels steadily they cut them down in flood1 and fill them up when their currents are not swollen4 ,they meander widely in their flat-bottomed valleys 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,vii1 ,central ,kansas7 and their erosion1 except in time of flood1 is largely lateral4 ,if the processes of degradation were to continue until the land surface was brought to sea-level1 and this might be done by solution though not by mechanical erosion of running water1 the rivers would no longer flow1 and the drainage system would have reached the end of its history--death4 ,not only do valleys normally pass from birth to youth1 from youth to maturity1 and from maturity to old age1 but a single river system may show these various stages of development in its various parts4 ,thus in the area shown in ,fig4 #b1 ,plate ,,vii 7north central ,kansas71 there is a tract 7extreme southwest7 where the erosion history is scarcely begun4 ,the zone of land a little farther northeast1 and just reached by the heads of the valleys 7same figure71 is in its youth4 ,the well-drained and uneven tract southwest of the flat of the ,solomon ,river is in maturity1 while the flat of the main valley has the general characteristics of old age4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gd4--;,a peneplained surface where the elevations are small but steep-sided4 ,near ,camp ,douglas1 ,wis4 7,atwood47 ,the age of valleys in terms of erosion is also expressed more or less perfectly by their cross-sections4 ,the line #a-a 7and #a-a7 of ,fig4 #fd represents in cross-section a narrow ,v-shaped valley4 ,such a section is always indicative of youth4 ,the stream which developed it cut chiefly at its bottom1 not at its sides4 ,it was therefore rapid1 and rapid streams are young4 ,the line #b-b1 7#b-b7 7,fig4 #fd7 shows the same valley at a later and maturer stage when downward cutting has nearly ceased4 ,the widening of the valley by slope wash has become relatively more important than before1 and the stream has so far lost velocity as the result of diminished gradient as to be unable to carry away all the detritus washed down from the sides4 ,as a result of deposition at the bases of the side slopes1 a concave curve has been developed4 ,up the valley from the point where such a section as is represented by #b-b occurs1 the valley may still have a section similar to that represented by #a-a4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,vii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,kansas4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,kansas4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,viii4 ,,about #ae ,,miles ,,southwest ,,of ,,st4 ,,louis1 ,,missouri4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,still later stages of development are represented by the cross-sections #c-c and #d-d4 ,not only has the valley become larger1 but the stream has deposited detritus 7not shown in the figure7 in the bottom of its valley1 developing an alluvial flat4 ,on this flat the stream meanders1 and the valley may be widened by the undercutting of the bluffs wherever the stream in its wanderings reaches them 7,pl4 ,,viii1 near ,st4 ,louis74 ,a valley might possess the characteristics shown by the cross-sections #c-c1 #b-b1 and #a-a1 ,fig4 #fd1 in its lower1 middle1 and upper courses1 respectively4 ,the preceding discussion1 and the illustrations which accompany it1 give some idea of the topography which characterizes an area in various stages of its erosion history4 ,whether the valleys are deep or shallow1 and the intervening ridges high or low1 depends on the original height of the land and its distance from the sea4 ,the higher the land1 and the nearer it is to the sea1 the greater the relief developed by erosion4 ,a plateau near the sea may become mountainous in the mature stage of its erosion history1 while a plain in the same situation would only become hilly4 ,a plateau in the heart of a continent would have less relief in its maturity than one of equal elevation near the sea1 since the grade-plain in the former position is higher than in the latter4 ,plates ,,iv and ,,ix show youthful topography where the relief is relatively slight1 and ,plate ,x shows youthful topography where the relief is great4 ,similarly1 ,plates ,v and ,,vi show mature topography where the relief is great1 and ,fig4 #a1 ,plate ,,iii1 shows mature topography where the relief is relatively slight4 ,topographic youth1 topographic maturity1 and topographic old age are also indicated in other ways1 and especially by the presence of features which rivers tend to destroy4 ,if1 for example1 the surface of the land1 well above the valley bottoms1 is marked by numerous ponds and marshes1 it is clear that drainage has not yet progressed beyond its early stages1 for1 unless the lakes be very deep1 valleys working back into the land will find and drain them before topographic maturity has been reached4 ,their presence is evidence that the region where they occur has not yet been thoroughly dissected by erosion lines1 and therefore has not reached maturity4 ,still other marks of topographic youth1 such as rapids1 falls1 etc41 as well as marks of topographic maturity and old age1 will be mentioned in the following pages4 ,,general ,,characteristics ,,of ,,topographies ,,developed ,,by ,,river ,,erosion4 ,with the characteristics of river valleys and the methods by which they grow clearly in mind it is easy to say whether rivers have been the chief agents in the development of a given topography4 ,river valleys are distinguished from other depressions on land surfaces by their linear form and1 leaving out of consideration the relatively insignificant inequalities in a stream's channel1 by the fact that any point in the bottom of a river valley is lower than any other point farther up the stream in the same valley1 and higher than any point farther down the stream4 ,the second point might be otherwise stated by saying that every valley excavated by erosion leads to a lower valley1 or to the sea1 or an inland basin4 ,streams which dry up1 or otherwise disappear as they flow1 constitute partial exceptions4 ,if1 therefore1 the depressions on a land surface are linear1 lead to other and deeper valleys1 and finally to an inland basin1 or the sea1 and if the elevations between these valleys are such as might have been left by the excavation of the valleys1 it is generally clear that rain and rivers have been the chief factors in the development of the topography4 ,if1 on the other hand1 a surface is characterized by topographic features which streams cannot develop1 such as enclosed depressions1 or hills and ridges whose arrangement is independent of drainage lines1 other agents besides rain and surface streams have been concerned in its development4 ,,special ,,features ,,resulting ,,from ,,special ,,conditions ,,of ,,erosion4 ,many striking topographic and scenic features result from rain and river erosion4 ,some of them depend primarily on the conditions of erosion1 such as climate1 altitude1 etc41 while others depend largely on the structure and resistance of the rock4 ,between these two classes there is no sharp line of demarkation4 ,illustrations of two types1 dependent largely but by no means wholly on conditions independent of the rock1 are cited at this point4 ,others will be mentioned in other connections4 ,bad-land topography4--,to a type of topography developed in early maturity in certain high regions where the rock is but slightly1 though unequally1 resistant1 a special name is sometimes given4 ,such regions are termed bad lands4 ,some idea of bad-land topography is gained from ,figs4 #ge to #gh4 ,bad-land topography is found in various localities in the ,west1 but especially in western ,nebraska and ,wyoming1 and the western parts of the ,dakotas4 ,the formations here are often beds of sandstone or shale1 alternating with unindurated beds of clay4 ,climatic factors are also concerned in the development of bad-land topography4 ,a semi-arid climate1 where the precipitation is much concentrated1 seems to be most favorable for its development4 ,the bad-land topography is most striking in early maturity4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ge4--;,bad-land topography4 ,north of ,scott's ,bluff1 ,neb4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gf4--,toadstool ,park1 ,sioux ,co41 ,neb4 ,the peculiar topography is the result of erosion working on jointed rocks of unequal hardness in an arid region of considerable elevation where rainfall is unequally distributed4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,special forms of valleys2 canyons4--,various conditions influence the size and shape of valleys1 especially in the early stage of their development4 ,if the altitude of the land be great1 the gradient of the streams at this stage will be high4 ,a high gradient means a swift stream1 and a swift stream erodes chiefly at its bottom4 ,high altitudes therefore favor the development of deep valleys4 ,such valleys will be narrow if the conditions which determine widening are absent or unfavorable4 ,since slope wash is one of the main factors in the widening of valleys1 an arid climate favors the development of narrow valleys1 if there be sufficient water to maintain a vigorous stream4 ,narrowness and steepness of slopes will also be favored if the valley is cut in rock which is capable of standing with steep faces4 ,thus a stream may develop a narrow valley in indurated rock where it would not do so in loose gravel1 and1 other things being equal1 it will develop a narrower valley in rock which is horizontally bedded than in rock the beds of which are inclined4 ,aridity1 high altitude1 and the proper sort of rock structure therefore favor the development of canyons1 and many of the young valleys in the western part of the ,united ,states where these conditions prevail1 belong to this class4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gg4--;,detail of bad-land topography4 ,head of ,indian ,draw1 ,washington ,co41 ,s4 ,d4 ,protoceras sandstone on ,oreodon clay4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gh4--;,detail of bad-land topography4 ,southwest foot of ,mesa ,verde1 ,colo4 7,matthes1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #gi4--;,grand ,canyon of the ,colorado4 7,peabody47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #hj4--;,grand ,canyon of the ,colorado4 7,peabody47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ha4--;,diagram showing the relations of depth and width of a valley1 the width of which is eight times the depth4 ,while all canyons are valleys1 most valleys are not canyons4 ,the distinction between a canyon and a valley which is not a canyon is not sharp4 ,the canyon depends for its distinctive character on the relation of depth1 width1 and angle of slope to one another2 but any definition of the depth1 width1 and angle of slope necessary to constitute a valley a canyon is arbitrary4#ca ,in popular usage the rule seems to be that if a valley is sufficiently deep1 narrow1 and steep-sided to be distinctly striking1 it is called a canyon in regions where that term is in use4 ,whether a valley is deep1 narrow1 and steep-sided enough to be striking clearly depends on the observer4 ,the ,colorado ,canyon 7,figs4 #gi and #hj7 is the greatest canyon known1 but it is rarely more than a mile deep1 and where its depth approaches this figure it is often eight1 ten1 or even twelve miles wide from rim to rim4 ,its width at bottom is little more than the width of the stream2 that is1 a few hundred feet4 ,its cross-profile throughout much of its course is therefore not in keeping with the conventional idea of a canyon4 ,with a depth of one mile and a width of eight1 the slope1 if uniform1 would have an angle of less than #ae4 ,such a valley is represented in ,fig4 #ha4 ,as a matter of fact the slopes of a canyon are not commonly uniform4 ,the slopes represented in ,fig4 #hb correspond more nearly than those of ,fig4 #ha1 to the actual slopes of the ,colorado ,canyon4 ,the inequalities of slope are occasioned by the inequalities of hardness4 ,it is perhaps needless to say that to an observer on the rim of the canyon the slopes seem several times as steep as those shown in the diagrams4 ,like all valleys which are narrow relative to their depth1 the ,colorado ,canyon1 great as it is1 is a young valley2 for it represents but a small part of the work which the stream must do to bring its drainage basin to base-level4 ,while aridity and altitude are conditions which favor the development of canyons1 as shown by the fact that most canyons are high and dry regions1 they are not indispensable4 ,niagara ,river has a canyon below its falls 7,pl4 ,,ix71 and the surrounding region is neither high nor arid4 ,the narrow part of the valley has been developed by the recession of the falls1 and is so young that side erosion has not yet widened the valley or lowered its angle of slope to such an extent as to destroy its canyon character4 ,this canyon is often called a gorge1 a term frequently applied to small valleys of the canyon type4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #hb4--;,cross-section of the ,colorado ,canyon4 7,after ,gilbert and ,brigham47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #hc4--;,detail of erosion in the ,grand ,canyon4 ,the inequalities of slope are the result of unequal hardness4 ,the vertical planes which give the architectural effect are the result of joints4 7,holmes47 ,plate ,x shows portions of the canyons of the ,yellowstone and the ,colorado rivers respectively4 ,in the first the contour interval is #ajj feet1 and in the second1 #bej feet4 ,the horizontal scale is 7about #b miles to the inch7 in the first1 and in the second4 ,these scales should be borne in mind in interpreting the map4 ,falls1 rapids1 narrows1 and other peculiar features1 due primarily to inequalities in the hardness of the rock affected by erosion1 will be considered later4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #hd4--;,a surface illustrating the struggle for existence among gullies4 ,most of the smaller gullies shown on the slope can have but little growth before being absorbed by their larger neighbors4 ,a type of erosion surface common in the ,bad ,lands4 ,scott's ,bluff1 ,neb4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,,the ,,struggle ,,for ,,existence ,,among ,,valleys ,,and ,,streams4 ,it is not to be inferred that every gully becomes a valley1 nor that every small valley becomes a large one4 ,among valleys1 as among living things1 there is a struggle for existence1 and fitness determines growth and survival4 ,at an early stage of its erosion history the number of small valleys in a given area is often great1 while at a later stage the number is less and the size of the survivors greater4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,ix4 ,,niagara ,,falls4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,x4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,yellowstone ,,park4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,arizona4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #he4--;,diagram illustrating the absorption of one gully by another by lateral erosion4 ,the successive lines represent successive cross-sections4 ,one phase of the struggle for existence is often well illustrated on a freshly exposed slope of clay4 ,the number of miniature gullies which develop on such a slope1 even in a single shower1 may be very large 7,fig4 #hd72 but the history of many of them is ephemeral4 ,if two adjacent ones are of unequal depth the widening of the deeper narrows and finally eliminates the divide between them1 and the two become one 7,fig4 #he74 ,another phase of the struggle for existence is shown in other situations4 ,examination of a good map of the north shore of ,lake ,superior or the west shore of ,lake ,michigan shows a large number of small streams and gullies 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,iv74 ,the valleys are short and narrow1 and between and beyond them are considerable areas untouched by erosion4 ,the drainage near the lake is therefore young1 and each of the small valleys is growing4 ,this condition of things is perhaps typical of that which has been1 is1 or will be along the average coast at a certain stage in its erosion history4 ,no equal stretch of coast-line where erosion is far advanced can boast of a number of large rivers comparable to that of the many small ones along the coasts mentioned4 ,it therefore seems evident that of these many small streams a few only will attain considerable size4 ,some of the methods by which the growth of the many is arrested are easily understood4 ,some of the young valleys on a given coast will work their heads back into the land faster than others because of inequalities of slope and material4 ,this will be true of the tributaries no less than of their mains4 ,if valleys develop in ways other than by head erosion 7see p4 #gc7 the chances are also against their equality of growth4 ,if two streams1 such as a and c1 ,fig4 #hf1 develop faster than the intermediate stream b1 it is clear that their tributaries may work back into the territory which at the outset drained into b1 so as to cut off the supply of water from the latter stream 7compare abc1 ,fig4 #hg74 ,as a result1 the growth of b will be checked1 and ultimately stopped4 ,similarly other valleys1 such as f1 will get the better of their neighbors1 and many of the competitors1 as b1 d1 e1 and g will soon drop out of the race4 ,between the stronger streams competition still goes on4 ,if a and f develop faster than c its prospective drainage territory will be prempted by its rivals 7compare ,figs4 #hg and #hh74 ,thus as the result of the unequal rate at which valleys are lengthened1 the larger number of those which come into existence are arrested in their development4 ,as a result of growth in the manner indicated1 the basins of even the large streams remain narrow at their lower ends while they expand above4 ,this is the usual form of a drainage basin the development of which has been normal4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #hf-hh4--;,diagrams to illustrate successive stages in the struggle for existence and dominion among streams4 ,did valleys grow in length only1 competition would not destroy the small ones2 it would simply limit them4 ,but valleys widen as well as lengthen1 and by widening1 adjacent valleys may eliminate the divide between them and become one4 ,the elimination of the intervening ridge may be by lateral planation 7p4 #hb71 or1 if the valleys be of unequal depth1 by slope wash 7see ,fig4 #he74 ,by these and other processes many young valleys are dwarfed1 and many others are destroyed4 ,piracy4--,streams do not always hold the courses which they establish for themselves at the outset4 ,if the valley occupied by the stream a1 ,fig4 #hi1 is deepened more rapidly than the valley occupied by b1 a tributary from the former1 c1 may work back across the inter-stream area to e and steal the head waters of that stream 7,fig4 #ij74 ,the tributary which does the stealing is known as a pirate4 ,stream f 7,fig4 #ij7 is said to be beheaded1 and its upper portion1 de1 diverted4 ,the beheaded stream is diminished in volume2 or if its total supply of water came in above the point of tapping it would disappear altogether4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #hi and #ij4--;,diagrams to illustrate piracy4 ,the process may not end even here4 ,if after the diversion of de the point in the channel to the left is lowered faster than the channel of the beheaded stream f1 the divide between dg and the head of f 7,fig4 #ij7 will be shifted down the valley of the latter1 as shown in ,fig4 #ia4 ,the shifting will go on until the divide reaches a position of stability1 that is1 until erosion on its opposite sides is equal4 ,the foregoing case may be called foreign piracy because the valleys of different systems are concerned4 ,domestic piracy may also take place1 as illustrated in the accompanying diagrams 7,figs4 #ib and #ic74 ,here a tributary to a crooked river may develop1 working back until it taps the main at a higher point1 thus straightening the course of the stream4 ,the change takes place only when the highest point in the tributary valley is brought below the surface of the water in the main stream at the point where the tapping takes place4 ,this would be likely to occur only after the main stream had attained a low gradient1 for so long as it is deepening its channel notably1 the small amount of water flowing through the tributary valley would not be likely to bring it down to the level of the main4 ,in any case the flow of water from the main stream through the new valley would be likely to be started during flood1 and at such time the erosion in the new channel would be great4 ,the complete and final diversion of the stream through the new channel might be a slow process4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ia4--;,diagram showing the shifting of a divide after piracy4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #ib and #ic4--;,domestic piracy4 ,the tributary1 a of ,fig4 #ib1 develops headward until it taps the main stream at b1 giving the result shown in ,fig4 #ic4 ,piracy may occur where the material in which the valleys are cut is homogeneous2 but1 as will be seen later1 heterogeneity of material1 by determining unequal rates of erosion1 stimulates the piratical proclivities of streams4 ,an actual case of piracy is shown on ,plate ,,xi4 ,north and ,south ,lakes formerly drained westward to the ,schoharie ,creek1 the present head of which is in the extreme northwest corner of the map4 ,the head of ,kaaterskill ,creek1 which had a much higher gradient1 worked back and captured the head of the westward-flowing stream1 diverting the drainage from ,north and ,south ,lakes to itself4 ,schoharie ,creek was thus beheaded4 ,plaatekill ,creek1 near the south limit of the map1 appears to have beheaded the creek flowing west and northwest1 similarly diverting its head waters4 ,the ,dells1 ,wis41 quadrangle 7,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 affords an illustration of domestic piracy4 ,,rate ,,of ,,degradation4 ,the amount of mechanical sediment which the ,mississippi ,river carries to the ,gulf of ,mexico is estimated to represent a rate of degradation for the ,mississippi basin of about one foot in #ejjj years4 ,but the mechanical sediment carried to the ,gulf does not really represent the total degradation of the basin1 for the water which sinks beneath the surface is dissolving more or less rock substance1 especially lime carbonate4 ,this material is carried to the sea in solution1 and does not appear in the sediment on which the above estimate is based4 ,taking into account the matter dissolved by the water and carried to the sea in solution1 the average rate of degradation for the ,mississippi basin is estimated at one foot in #cjjj to #djjj years4 ,it is not to be inferred that this rate is uniform1 or even that erosion at any rate whatsoever is taking place in all parts of the basin4 ,such is not the fact4 ,on the whole the rate of erosion is doubtless greatest toward the margins of the basins where the land is in its topographic youth or early maturity4 ,it is notably less in the middle courses of the valleys1 and erosion is locally exceeded by deposition along the lower courses of the ,mississippi and some of its main tributaries4 ,the average elevation of ,north ,america is not accurately known1 but it is probably not far from #bjjj feet4 ,if the present rate of degradation1 say one foot in #cejj years1 were to continue1 it would take something like #g1jjj1jjj years to bring the continent to sea-level4 ,but this rate of degradation could not continue to the end1 for as the continent became lower streams would become sluggish and erosion less rapid4 ,long before the continent reached base-level the rate of degradation1 so far as dependent on mechanical erosion1 would become so slow that the time necessary to bring the continent to sea-level would be almost inconceivably prolonged4 ,furthermore1 it is quite possible that the land is suffering1 or is liable to suffer1 uplift1 relative or absolute4 ,if the rate of rise were equal to the rate of degradation the average height of the continent would of course not be affected4 ,the amount of sediment carried by streams in suspension varies notably according to the stage of the water4 ,during a year when the stream was under careful study the ,mississippi at ,carrollton 7,miss47 was found to carry of its weight of sediment during the high-water stage of ,june1 and during the low-water of ,october1 the average for the year being 4 ,the average of a greater number of records gives about as the average ratio between the weight of the sediment and the weight of the water4 ,this corresponds to about by volume1 the average specific gravity being about #a4i4 ,the amount of material carried in the upper part of the water was notably less than that carried at greater depths1 but that carried midway between top and bottom was about the same as that carried at the bottom4#cb ,the discharge of the ,mississippi ,river is about #ai1ejj1jjj1jjj1jjj cubic feet of water per year1 and the sediment it carries in suspension is estimated to weigh about #hab1ejj1jjj1jjj pounds4 ,this is equivalent to about #f1gad1fid1djj cubic feet4 ,it is estimated that about #gej1jjj1jjj cubic feet of sediment is rolled along the bottom1 giving a total of #g1dfh1fid1djj cubic feet as the aggregate annual load carried to the ,gulf by the river4 ,this would be adequate to cover an area one square mile in extent to the depth of #bfh feet per year4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xi4 ,,part ,,of ,,the ,,catskills1 ,,new ,,york4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,new ,,mexico4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,virginia1 ,,west ,,virginia ,,and ,,maryland4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,,analyses ,,of ,,american ,,river-,,waters4#cc ,reduced to ,parts per #ajjj by ,dr4 ,h4 ,j4 ,van ,hoesen4 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------- ,name of river ,bear ,croton ,collected at ,evanston1 ,wy4 ,reservoir1 ,new ,york ,city ,date ,dec41 #ahgc #ahha ,analyst ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,e4 ,waller ,reference ,bulletin ,no4 #i1 ,u4 ,water supply of ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,new ,york ,city1 p4 #cj #ahha ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------- ,sodium1 ,na 4#jjhb #b4jjbih ,potassium1 ,k 444444 4#jjaed ,calcium1 ,ca 4#jdcb 4#jjije ,magnesium1 ,mg 4#jabe 4#jjccf ,chlorine1 ,cl 4#jjdi 4#jjbac ,carbonic acid1 ,,co1 #c4jihb #cd4jbbdh ,sulphuric acid1 ,,so 4#jaje 4#jjdda ,phosphoric acid1 ,h,,po ,nitric acid1 ,,hno 444444 444444 ,silica1 ,si,o 4#jjgj 4#jccfj ,alumina1 ,al,o ,sesquioxide of iron1 ,fe,o 444444 ,sesquioxides of iron and alumina1 ,fe,o and ,al,o 4#jjjgh iron and manganese1 ,fe,o and ,mn,o ,carbonates of iron and manganese1 ,fe,c,o and ,mn,c,o ,oxide of iron1 ,fe,o manganese1 ,mn,o ,hydrogen in bicarbonates1 ,h ,chloride and sulphate of sodium1 ,na,cl1 and ,na,,so ,ammonia1 ,,nh 444444 ,organic matter 4#jjdjj ,carbonates and sulphates of ,na1 ,k1 and ,mg 444444 444444 ---------------------------------- 4#ahde 4#jhdcc ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ ,cumberland ,delaware ,hudson1 ,n4 ,y4 ,james ,los ,angeles ,maumee1 ,o4 ,reservoir at ,reservoir at ,richmond ,water ,hydrant at ,nashville1 ,trenton1 ,works1 ,va4 ,los ,angeles1 ,tenn4 ,n4 ,j4 ,cal4 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ ,oct4 #bd4 #ahgf1 ,sept4 #h1 #ahgh after light rain ,n4 ,t4 ,lupton ,h4 ,wurtz ,c4 ,f4 ,chandler ,w4 ,h4 ,taylor ,w4 ,j4 ,jones ,c4 ,f4 ,chandler ,am4 ,chemist1 ,geol4 of ,n4,j41 ,public ,health ,ann4 ,rept4 ,rept4 ,cal4 ,report of ,july #af1 #ahgf1 #ahfh1 p4 #gjb ,papers1 ,vol4 ,i1,board of ,health1 ,state ,board ,toledo ,water p4 #af ,am4 ,pub4 ,richmond1 ,va41 of ,health1 ,works1 #ahha ,health ,ass4 #ahgf #ahgh ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ 4#jajcb 4#jjjgb 4#jjbdd 4#jjbcd 4#jbifh 4#jjafb 4#jjjej 4#jjagh 4#jjjeh 4#jjbea 444444 4#jjcji 4#jbihg 4#jaajd 4#jbbbj 4#jabhd 4#jagej 4#jbfde 4#jjbhj 4#jjdce 4#jjdfe 4#jjcgg 4#jbjig 4#jjddc 4#jjbii 4#jjaba 4#jjeha 4#jjaje 4#jajdd 4#jjbej 4#jegbg 4#jbeeb 4#jgbgh 4#jbied 4#jefce 4#jddch 4#jjefc 4#jjage 4#jabeg 4#jjcfc 4#jegbd 4#jadja 444444 4#jjagb ,trace 4#jbfch 4#jjeaa 444444 444444 4#jjbca 444444 444444 ,trace 4#jjheb 4#jjfih 4#jajbd 4#jbjje 4#jjgbd 4#jjjda 4#jjaga 444444 4#jjjdg 444444 444444 4#jjajj 4#jjfga 4#jjabj 444444 4#jjjgb 444444 444444 4#jjddc ,trace 444444 4#jjaba 444444 444444 444444 4#jjjja 444444 4#jajhg 4#jafff 4#jaaig 4#jjbii 4#jjdii 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ 4#acghf4 4#jfgie 4#adbch 4#jgbdf 4#bddge 4#ajiga ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------- ,mississippi ,ottawa ,passaic ,rio ,grande ,sacramento ,st4 ,lawrence del ,norte ,hydrant1 ,city ,st4 ,ann's ,lock1 #d miles above ,fort ,craig1 ,hydrant1 ,south side ,water ,works1 ,montreal1 ,can4 ,newark1 ,n4 ,j4 ,new ,mexico ,sacramento1 ,point des ,new ,orleans1 ,la4 ,cal4 ,cascades ,mar4 #i1 #ahed #ahea #ahgc ,sept41 #ahgh ,mar4 #cj1 #ahfc ,w4 ,j4 ,jones ,t4 ,s4 ,hunt ,e4 ,n4 ,horsford ,o4 ,loew ,w4 ,j4 ,jones ,t4 ,s4 ,hunt ,rept4 ,la4 ,state ,geol4 of ,canada1,geol4 of ,n4 ,j41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geog4 ,rept4 ,cal4 ,geol4 of ,board of ,health1 #ahfc1 p4 #efg #ahfh1 p4 #gjh ,surv4 west of ,state ,board ,canada1 #ahhb1 p4 #cgj #ajjth ,m41 ,vol4 of ,health1 #ahfc1 p4 #efg ,,iii4 p4 #egf #ahgh ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------- 4#jcaj 4#jjbci 4#jbceg 4#jcbbj 4#jjbjj 4#jjeac 444444 4#jjaci 4#jjafc 4#jjjfc 444444 4#jjaae 4#jcgb 4#jjiib 4#jadei 4#jafcc 4#jabgi 4#jcbcc 444444 4#jjafa 4#jjdjd 4#jjabc 4#jjaba 4#jjehe 4#jdhj 4#jjjgf 4#jcaib 4#jcfjd 4#jjbdb 4#jchc 4#jbbee 4#jbfcd 4#jajbe 4#jjhhg 4#jfhcf 4#jjaid 4#jagaf 4#jdgjj 4#jjcig 4#jjhca ,trace ,faint trace 4#jagid ,trace 444444 ,trace 4#jbjfj ,trace 4#jcafg 4#jcgjj ,trace 4#jacdb ,trace 4#jjabj ,trace 444444 444444 444444 4#jajhh 444444 ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace 444444 4#jbdca ,trace 444444 4#jacib 4#jaed 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------- 4#afii 4#jfaaf 4#acbfg 4#aegfj 4#aadhd 4#afjee ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- -------------------- ,humboldt ,truckee ,walker ,jordan ,mohawk ,genesee ,battle ,mt41 ,nev4 ,lake ,tahoe1 ,nev4 ,mason ,valley1 ,utah ,lake ,utica1 ,n4 ,y4 ,rochester1 ,n4 ,y4 ,nev4 ,dec41 #ahgb ,oct41 #ahgb ,oct41 #ahgb ,nov41 #ahgc ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,c4 ,f4 ,chandler ,c4 ,f4 ,chandler ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,bulletin ,no4 #i1 ,johnson's ,johnson's ,monograph ,,xi1 ,monograph ,,xi1 ,monograph ,,xi1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,cyclopedia1 ,cyclopedia1 p4 #da p4 #db p4 #dj ,surv41 p4 #bi ,vol4 ,,iv ,vol4 ,,iv ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- -------------------- 4#jdfg 4#jjgc 4#jcah 4#jagh 4#jjcf 4#jjdd 4#jajj 4#jjcc ,trace 444444 4#jjji 4#jjbc 4#jdhi 4#jjic 4#jbbh 4#jeeh 4#jcah 4#jdag 4#jabd 4#jjcj 4#jjch 4#jahf 4#jjfi 4#jjhif 4#jjge 4#jjbc 4#jaca 4#jabd 4#jjbc 4#jjbd #c4aedd #c4jbhg #ce4jegf 4#jfjh 4#jefi 4#jfdf 4#jdgg 4#jjed 4#jbhd 4#acjf 4#jahg 4#jdca 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jcbf 4#jacg 4#jbbe 4#jajj 4#jjfg 4#jjad 4#jjac 444444 444444 4#jjac 4#jjad 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jbcd 4#jbej 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- -------------------- 4#cfae 4#jgcj 4#ahjj 4#cjfj 4#aebe 4#aiebf ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- -------------------- ,the following table#cf gives the percentage of material carried in suspension by various rivers3 ,height ,thickness ,mean in ,feet of ,sediment ,annual of ,column in ,inches ,drainage ,discharge ,ratio of of ,sediment if ,spread ,areas in 7in ,cubic ,sediment to with a ,base over ,square ,feet47 per ,total ,tons ,water by of ,one ,drainage ,river4 ,miles4 ,second4 ,annually4 ,weight4 ,square ,mile4 ,area4 ---------------------------------------- ------------------------------------- ,potomac #aa1jdc #bj1afj #e1eeg1bej #a 3 #c1ege #d4j 4#jjdcc ,mississippi #a1bdd1jjj #faj1jjj #djf1bej1jjj #a 3 #a1ejj #bda4d 4#jjbbc ,rio ,grande #cj1jjj #a1gjj #c1hcj1jjj #a 3 #bia #b4h 4#jjaaf ,uruguay #aej1jjj #aej1jjj #ad1ghb1ejj #a 3 #aj1jjj #aj4f 4#jjjhe ,rhone #cd1hjj #fe1hej #cf1jjj1jjj #a 3 #a1gge #ca4a 4#jajge ,po #bg1ajj #fb1bjj #fg1jjj1jjj #a 3 #ijj #ei4j 4#jaaci ,danube #cbj1cjj #cae1bjj #ajh1jjj1jjj #a 3 #b1hhj #ic4b 4#jjced ,nile #a1ajj1jjj #aac1jjj #ed1jjj1jjj #a 3 #b1jej #ch4h 4#jjjdb ,irrawaddy #abe1jjj #dge1jjj #bia1dcj1jjj #a 3 #a1faj #bji4j 4#jbjje ,mean #ccd1fic #bja1dfh #aji1fdi1igb #a 3 #b1gca #gf4fe 4#jjfad ---------------------------------------- ------------------------------------- ,the composition of rain-water falling near ,london1 as determined by analysis1 was as follows3#cg ,organic carbon 4#ii part in #a1jjj1jjj of water4 ,organic nitrogen 4#bb ,ammonia 4#ej ,nitrogen as nitrates and nitrites 4#jg ,chlorine #f4cj parts in ,total solids #ci4ej ,a comparison of the composition of rain-water with that of springs and rivers gives some idea of the solvent work of water4 ,from a study of the water of nineteen of the principal rivers of the world ,murray has compiled the following table#ch showing the amount of mineral matter in average river water3 ,,material ,,in ,,solution ,,in ,,one ,,cubic ,,mile ,,of ,,average ,,river ,,water4#ci ,constituents4 ,tons in a ,cubic ,mile4 ,calcium carbonate 7,ca,c,o7 #cbf1gaj ,magnesium carbonate 7,mg,c,o7 #aab1hgj ,calcium phosphate 7,ca,p,o7 #b1iac ,calcium sulphate 7,ca,s,o7 #cd1cfa ,sodium sulphate 7,na,,so7 #ca1hje ,potassium sulphate 7,k,,so7 #bj1ceh ,sodium nitrate 7,na,n,o7 #bf1hjj ,sodium chloride 7,na,cl7 #af1feg ,lithium chloride 7,li,cl7 #b1dfb ,ammonium chloride 7,,nh,cl7 #a1jcj ,silica 7,si,o7 #gd1egg ,ferric oxide 7,fe,o7 #ac1jjf ,alumina 7,al,o7 #ad1cae ,manganese oxide 7,mn,o7 #e1gjc ,organic matter #gi1jbj ------- ,total dissolved matter #gfb1ehg ,murray also estimates that the aggregate amount of water flowing into the sea annually is about #febh cubic miles1 which1 on the above basis1 would carry about #d1ige1jjj1jjj tons of mineral matter in solution4 ,a large number of analyses of waters of rivers from the ,united ,states and ,canada give an average of about 4#ae1jdd part in a thousand of mineral matter in solution1 more than one-third being ,ca,c,o4 ,the average amount of mineral matter in solution in #dh ,european streams cited by ,bischoff#dj is 4#babg part in a thousand1 of which ,ca,c,o is rather more than half4 ,the average mineral matter in solution in #cf rivers cited by ,roth#da 7including some of those tabulated by ,bischoff7 is 4#bjcc part in a thousand1 of which ,ca,c,o is slightly less than one-half4 ,an average for ,american and ,european rivers1 so far as determinable from data at hand1 is about 4#ahhh part in a thousand in solution1 of which ,ca,c,o is slightly less than one-half4 ,these last figures are probably not very far from an average for river water in general4 ,the following table shows the total amount of solids carried in solution by the rivers indicated3#db ,rhine #e1haf1hje tons per year4 ,rhone #h1bij1dfd ,danube #bb1eba1dcd ,thames #fac1icj ,nile #af1iej1jjj ,croton #ff1gie ,hudson #dch1jjj ,mississippi #aab1hcb1aga ,,economic ,,considerations4 ,certain considerations of human interest in connection with river erosion are worthy of note4 ,when a drainage system has reached its mature stage its basin has the roughest topography which it will have at any time during that cycle of erosion4 ,at that stage1 therefore1 road construction is relatively difficult4 ,if the relief be great1 roads must follow the valleys1 or the crests of the ridges between them1 if they would avoid heavy grades4 ,in such regions roads are usually few and crooked4 ,the stage of development of valleys has an influence on the navigability of their streams4 ,streams well advanced in life are much more readily navigable than young ones1 because their grades are lower and their volumes of water greater4 ,old streams1 on the other hand1 are sometimes depositing sand or silt along their lower courses to such an extent as to interfere with navigation4 ,at certain stages of their development the power of streams is more easily utilized than at others4 ,young streams1 depending as they do for their supply on the rainfall of a limited area1 are likely to be fitful in their flow1 and therefore unreliable as a source of power4 ,this is especially true where the precipitation is unequally distributed1 and where the slopes are steep and free from forests4 ,because of their great volume1 old and large streams1 though sluggish1 have great power1 but it is less easily controlled4 ,where streams are large enough to be navigable industrial considerations often prevent the utilization of their power1 the streams being more serviceable as highways than as sources of power4 ,other things being equal1 it follows that streams are most available for water-power when they are large enough to have a moderately steady flow1 and not so large as to be beyond ready control1 or to be valuable for purposes of navigation4 ,streams are subject to more disastrous floods in some stages of their development than in others4 ,floods resulting from heavy rains are likely to be greatest where the slopes above the drainage lines are on the whole greatest1 for this is the condition under which the water is most quickly gathered into the drainage channels4 ,the most disastrous floods1 humanly speaking1 are those which affect wide-bottomed valleys1 where the flats are settled4 ,in such cases a relatively slight rise may flood very extensive areas4 ,in such valleys the most disastrous floods are generally in the spring1 when the waters from the melting snows of the preceding winter are being discharged4#dc ,many other considerations enter into the problem of floods4 ,the presence of forests and other forms of vegetation on the slopes retards the flow of water into the valleys1 and so tends to prevent floods1 or at any rate to make them less severe4 ,porous soil and subsoil1 or in their absence porous rock1 absorb the rainfall1 and prevent its prompt descent into the valleys and so tends to prevent or diminish floods4 ,the acreage of arable land within a given area stands in some relation to its drainage development4 ,at an early stage in its erosion history1 before an upland has been dissected by valleys1 nearly all of it may be arable4 ,later1 when drainage is at its maturity1 and when hillsides and ridge slopes constitute a large part of the area1 there is probably the least acreage of arable land4 ,this is especially true if the slopes are so steep as to allow the soil to be readily washed away4 ,at a still later stage1 when the valley bottoms have become wide and the slopes of the ridges and hills so reduced as to be available1 the area of cultivable land is again increased4 ,marshes1 ponds1 and lakes have some bearing on the resources and industries of a region1 and they stand in a more or less definite relation to the stage of erosion in which a region finds itself4 ,in its youth ponds and lakes may occupy much of the surface2 in its maturity they will have been largely drained4 ,these suggestions are sufficient to show that the topography of a region1 even in so far as shaped by erosion1 touches human interests at many points4 ,,analysis ,,of ,,erosion4#dd ,erosion is the term applied to all the processes by which earthy matter or rock is loosened and removed from one place to another4 ,it consists of three sub-processes1 namely1 weathering1 transportation1 and corrasion4 ,weathering4 ,the term weathering is applied to nearly all those natural processes which tend to loosen or change the exposed surfaces of rock4 ,the lettering of inscriptions on exposed marble becomes fainter and fainter as time goes by1 and finally disappears1 because the rock in which the letters were cut has weathered away4 ,some of it has crumbled off as the result of the expansion and contraction induced by changes of temperature1 and some of it has been dissolved by the rain which has fallen upon it4 ,in this case the weathering is effected partly by the atmosphere and partly by water4 ,these are the chief1 but not the only agents concerned in the general processes of weathering4 ,those phases of weathering which are the result of the activities of the atmosphere1 whether physical or chemical1 have been discussed in connection with the atmosphere 7pp4 #db and #ed74 ,the rain which falls upon the surface of exposed rock1 and that which sinks through the soil to the solid rock below1 dissolves1 even if slowly1 some of the rock constituents4 ,each constituent of a rock composed of several minerals may be looked upon as a binding material for the others4 ,when one is dissolved the rock crumbles1 much as mortar does when the lime which cements the sand is dissolved4 ,the solution of mineral matter by ground water1 as well as the other chemical changes it effects1 is greatly augmented by the impurities1 especially carbonic and other organic gases1 dissolved by the water from the atmosphere and the soil4 ,the commonest chemical changes effected by the joint action of water and air1 oxidation and carbonation1 have been referred to in ,chapter ,,ii4 ,hydration is more exclusively the work of water1 and is one of the commonest processes of rock change1 and often of rock disintegration4 ,numerous other less simple chemical changes resulting from the activities of ground water are constantly in progress1 and in so far as they lead to the disintegration of rock are processes of weathering4 ,many chemical changes involve notable changes in volume of the mineral matter concerned4 ,merrill has calculated that in the conversion of the granitic rock of the vicinity of ,washington1 ,d4 ,c41 into soil1 its volume has been increased #hh percent41 largely as the result of hydration4#de ,even when the chemical changes do not themselves directly involve the disintegration of the rock1 the accompanying increase of volume is sometimes sufficient to cause its physical disruption4 ,this also may be regarded as a phase of weathering4 ,the weathering accomplished by water1 or under its influence1 proceeds at rates which vary with the composition of the rock1 the amount and composition of the water1 the temperature1 and certain other factors less susceptible of brief statement4 ,the weathering effected by ground water has a wider range both in area and depth than that due to changes of temperature1 for while the latter is effective only where temperature changes are considerable1 and where coherent material lies at the surface 7p4 #de71 the former is operative to all depths to which water sinks4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #id4--,talus accumulation at the base of a steep bluff4 ,weber ,canyon1 ,uinta ,mountains1 ,utah4 ,the talus has accumulated since the last glaciation of the valley and is therefore of very recent origin4 7,church47 ,there are other processes of weathering not due directly either to the atmosphere or to water4 ,the roots of trees and smaller plants frequently grow into cracks of rocks1 and1 increasing in size1 act much like freezing water 7p4 #de7 in similar situations4 ,this wedge-work of roots is a phase of weathering4 ,from the faces of steep cliffs masses of rock frequently fall4 ,however dislodged1 their descent is effected by gravity4 ,the quantities of dbris at the bases of many cliffs1 forming slopes of talus 7,fig4 #id71 testify to the importance of the action of gravity in getting material from higher to lower levels4 ,another phase of gravity-work is shown in ,fig4 #ie4 ,here1 under the influence of gravity and expansion and contraction1 due to freezing and thawing and wetting and drying1 the surface material is creeping down slope4 ,in the process the rock is being broken4 ,the process illustrated by the figure involves weathering as well as other factors4 ,the foregoing are among the commoner processes of weathering1 although they do not exhaust the list4 ,the more active and tangible processes by which surface rocks are broken up1 such as wave wear1 river wear and glacier wear1 are processes of corrasion4 ,the mechanical wear effected by wind-driven sand might be considered either as corrasion or as weathering4 ,it is more likely to be regarded as corrasion if the amount of wear is considerable enough to be obvious4 ,rock is sometimes decomposed by the chemical action of hot vapors1 gases1 and waters rising to the surface from considerable depths4 ,this is often seen in volcanic regions4 ,a conspicuous illustration is seen in the canyon of the ,yellowstone in the ,national ,park4 ,decay of this sort is perhaps not properly weathering1 but is not always readily distinguished from it4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ie4--,shows the downward creep of soil and slaty rock under the influence of gravity4 ,the importance of weathering in the general processes of erosion is shown in many ways4 ,in regions where the mantle rock is the product of the decay of the solid rock beneath1 and such regions constitute a large portion of the earth's surface1 the soil and subsoil represent the excess of weathering over transportation4 ,since most of the earth's surface is covered with soil to a greater or less depth1 it is clear that1 on the whole1 weathering keeps ahead of transportation4 ,again1 it is clear that the loosening of rock by weathering greatly increases the erosion which a given amount of moving water can accomplish4 ,not only this1 but weathering plays a much more important rle in the development of valleys than is commonly realized4 ,this is best illustrated by the valleys of young swift streams4 ,the valley which is not at its top ten times as wide as its stream is rare4 ,the stream which has such a canyon has been cutting chiefly at its bottom4 ,ignoring its lateral corrasion1 which is slight1 the valley which it would cut would have a width equal to its own4 ,this is illustrated by ,fig4 #if4 ,weathering in its broadest sense is largely responsible for the width of such a valley1 in so far as it exceeds the width of the stream4 ,the work of weathering1 slope wash1 etc41 has been to get the material which originally lay between a1 b1 and c down to the stream4 ,the stream has then carried it away4 ,the above illustration would not apply to old and sluggish streams1 for they1 by their meandering1 widen their valleys independently of weathering4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #if4--;,diagram of a valley the top of which is ten times the width of the stream4 ,weathering is a part of erosion1 but only a part4 ,in so far as it is effected by solution the process involves the transportation of that which is dissolved to some other point4 ,transportation is also involved to some extent in the other processes of weathering1 but the central idea of the processes embraced under this term is the loosening and disrupting of rock by which it is prepared for transportation4 ,transportation4 ,the second element of erosion is transportation4 ,the transportation of mechanical sediment is to be distinguished from the transportation of materials in solution4 ,in so far as mineral matter is dissolved it becomes1 so far as flowage is concerned1 a part of the stream4 ,if the quantity dissolved were large it might influence the mobility of the water1 but the amount is usually too slight to influence the flow sensibly4 ,the sediment transported by a stream is either rolled along its bottom or carried in suspension at some higher level4 ,the coarser materials 7gravel and sand7 are carried chiefly in the former position1 and the finer 7silt and mud7 largely in the latter4 ,transporting power and velocity4--,the transporting power of running water depends on its velocity4 ,the formula expressing the relations between them is as follows3 ,transporting power1 t1 varies as the sixth power of velocity1 v1 7tv72 that is1 doubling the velocity of the stream increases its transporting power #fd-;fold4 ,strictly speaking1 this means that if a stream of given velocity is just able to move a stone of a given size1 a stream with double that velocity will be just able to move a stone of the same shape #fd times as large as the first4 ,this may be graphically illustrated as follows3 ,let a current be supposed just able to move the cube a 7,fig4 #ig74 ,if the current be doubled1 twice as much water will strike the same surface with twice the force in the same time2 that is1 the force exerted on the cube a will be quadrupled4 ,it will1 therefore1 be able not only to move the one cube1 but it will be able to move three other cubes 7b1 c1 and d7 besides 7,fig4 #ih74 ,the same current against any other equal surface would also be able to move four small cubes1 and there are sixteen such surfaces on the face of the large cube 7,fig4 #ii74 ,it follows that the dimension of the cube which the stream with the doubled velocity can move is four times as great as that of the cube which the original current could move1 and the cubical contents of such a cube is #fd times as great as that of the first 7#fd #b7 7,fig4 #ii74 ,swift streams1 therefore1 have enormously greater power of transportation than sluggish ones4 ,it does not necessarily follow that transportation keeps pace with transporting power2 that depends on the accessibility of materials suitable for transportation4 ,a stream of great transporting power1 like the ,niagara at its rapids1 may carry little sediment1 because there is little to be had4 ,the velocity of a stream depends chiefly on three elements--its gradient1 its volume1 and its load1 7i4e41 the sediment it is moving74 ,the higher the gradient the greater the volume1 and the less the load the greater the velocity4 ,the relation between gradient and velocity is evident2 that between volume and velocity is illustrated by every stream in time of flood1 when its rate of flow is greatly increased4 ,the relation between velocity and load is less obvious1 but none the less definite4 ,every particle of sediment carried by a stream makes a draught on its energy1 and energy expended in this way reduces the velocity4 ,the draught on a stream's energy of a particle carried in suspension is measured by its mass into the distance it would fall in a unit of time in still water4 ,it follows that a large particle makes a stronger draught on a stream's energy than the same amount of material in smaller pieces4 ,it follows also that the comminution of sediment facilitates transportation in much more than a simple ratio1 for not only can a given amount of energy carry more fine material than coarse1 but a larger proportion of a stream's energy can be utilized in the transportation of the fine4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #ig-ii4--;,diagrammatic representation of the effect of increased velocity on transporting power4 ,how sediment is carried4--,coarse materials1 such as gravel stones1 are rolled along the bottoms of the swift streams which carry them4 ,their movement is effected by the impact of water4 ,the same is true to a large extent of sand grains1 especially if they be coarse4 ,so far as concerns the material rolled along the bottom it is to be noted that a stream's transporting power is dependent on the velocity of the water at its bottom4 ,this is much less than the surface1 or even the average velocity4 ,the particles of fine sediments1 such as silt and mud1 are frequently carried by streams quite above their bottoms1 as shown by the roiliness of many streams4 ,a particle of mud is usually a small bit of mineral matter1 the specific gravity of which is two or three times that of water4 ,why does it not sink through the water and come to rest at the bottom of the stream1 or suffer transportation as the gravel does8 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ajj4--;,diagram to illustrate the relative strength of the two forces acting on a particle in suspension4 ,the arrows represent the relative strength of the two forces when the stream's velocity is #e miles per hour4 ,no account is taken in the diagram of the viscosity of the water1 or of the acceleration of velocity of fall4 ,a particle of sediment in running water is obviously subject to two forces1 that of the current which tends to move it nearly horizontally down-stream1 and that of gravity which tends to carry it to the bed of the stream4 ,in ,fig4 #ajj1 the arrows ab and ac represent respectively the relative force of gravity and a current of #e miles per hour4 ,as a result of these two forces the particle would tend to descend in the general direction of ad1 a line which represents the resultant of these forces1 though not the exact path which a particle acted on by them would take in water4 ,if a river were the simple straightforward current which it is popularly thought to be1 a particle in suspension would reach its bottom in the time it would take to sink through an equal depth of still water1 for the descent would be none the less certain and none the less prompt because of the forward movement of the water4 ,the current would simply be a factor in determining the position of the particle when it reached the bottom1 not the time of reaching it4 ,very fine particles1 like those of clay1 though having the same specific gravity as grains of sand1 would sink less readily than coarser ones1 because they expose larger surfaces1 relative to their mass1 to the water through which they sink4 ,but even such particles1 unless of extraordinary fineness1 would presently reach the bottom if acted on only by a horizontal current and gravity4 ,since even sediment which is not of exceeding fineness is kept in suspension it is clear that some other factor is involved4 ,this is found1 in part at least1 in the subordinate upward currents in a stream4 ,where a bowlder occurs in the bed of a stream 7,fig4 #aja7 the water which strikes it is in part forced up over it4 ,if there be many bowlders the process is frequently repeated1 and the number of upward currents is great4 ,any roughness will serve the same purpose1 and every stream's bed is rough to a greater or less extent4 ,where there are roughnesses at the sides of a channel1 currents are started which flow from them toward the center4 ,the varying velocities of the different parts of a stream serve a similar purpose4 ,the curves in a river tend to give the water a rotatory movement4 ,a river is therefore to be looked upon not as a single straightforward current1 but as a multitude of currents1 some rising from the bottom toward the top1 some descending from top to bottom1 some diverging from the center toward the sides1 and some converging from the sides toward the center4 ,the existence of these subordinate currents is often evident from the boiling and eddying readily seen in many streams4 ,it is1 of course1 true that the sum of the upward currents is always less than the sum of the downward1 so that the aggregate motion of the water is down slope2 but it is also true that minor upward currents are common4 ,sediment in suspension is held up chiefly by such currents1 which1 locally and temporarily1 overcome the effect of gravity4 ,the particles in suspension are constantly tending to fall1 and frequently falling2 but before they reach the bottom many of them are seized and carried upward by the subordinate currents1 only to sink and be carried up again4 ,even if they reach the bottom1 as they frequently do1 they may be picked up again4 ,it is probable that every particle of sediment of such size that it would sink readily in still water is dropped and picked up many times in the course of any long river journey1 and its periods of rest often exceed its periods of movement4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aja4--;,diagram to illustrate the effect of bowlders1 a and b1 in a stream's bed on the currents of water impinging against them4 ,independently of the subordinate currents1 the different velocities of the different parts of a stream tend to keep materials in suspension by exerting different pressures on the different sides of suspended particles4#df ,river ice sometimes facilitates the transportation of dbris which the water alone could not carry4 ,the ice freezes to bowlders in the banks of the streams1 to those which are partially submerged1 and sometimes to those altogether submerged beneath slight depths of water4 ,when the ice breaks up in the spring such bowlders1 buoyed up by the ice1 may be floated far down the stream4 ,the influence of ice in this connection is most considerable in high latitudes1 but it is of consequence as far south as ,virginia1 where the river deposits sometimes contain bowlders which the unaided streams could not have carried4 ,ground ice sometimes forms about bowlders in the bottoms of streams1 especially in the quiet pools of turbulent rivers1 and floats them to the surface before the surface itself is frozen4#dg ,in the floods of spring rivers often spread their ice widely over their flood-plains4 ,it is sometimes massed in constricted portions of valleys so as to form great dams1 the breaking of which is attended with great destruction4 ,corrasion4 ,abrasion4--,the wear effected by running water is corrasion4 ,so long as the materials to be carried away are incoherent it is easy to see how running water picks them up and carries them forward4 ,the water which gathers in the depressions on the slope of a cultivated field gathers earthy matter from the surface over which it passes1 even before it is concentrated into rills1 and the rills continue the process4 ,thus the loose materials of the surface are gathered at the very sources of the streams1 and the amount of sediment in the water after a heavy shower1 even at the head of the stream1 may be great4 ,the run-off from the slopes of any valley in any part of its course likewise brings sediment to the stream1 which gathers more from its bed whereever it flows with sufficient velocity over incoherent material4 ,streams also undercut their banks1 and receive new load from the fall of the overhanging material4 ,by far the larger part of the sediment acquired by a normal stream is made up of material loosened in advance by the processes of weathering4 ,the stream1 or the waters which get together to make the stream1 find them ready-made2 but rivers frequently wear rock which is not weathered1 for the principal valleys of the earth's surface are cut in solid rock1 and many of them in rock of exceeding hardness4 ,how does the stream wear the solid rock8 ,when a stream flows over a rock bed1 the wear which it accomplishes depends chiefly on the character of the rock1 the velocity of the stream1 and the load it carries4 ,if the rock be stratified and in thin layers1 and if these thin layers be broken by numerous joints at high angles to the stratification planes1 the impact of the water of a clear stream of even moderate strength may be effective in dislodging bits of the rock4 ,this condition of things is often seen where streams run on beds of shale or slate4 ,if the rock be hard and without bedding-planes and joints1 or if its layers be thick and its joints few1 clear water will be much less effective4 ,if the surface of the rock be rough1 the mechanical action of a swift stream of clear water might still produce some effect on it2 but if massive hard rock presents a smooth surface to a clear stream1 the mechanical effect of even a swift current is slight4 ,this general principle is illustrated by the ,niagara ,river4 ,just above the falls the current is swift4 ,when the river is essentially free from sediment1 the surface of the limestone near the bank beneath it is sometimes distinctly green from the presence of the one-celled plants 7fresh-water alg7 which grow upon it4 ,the whole force of the mighty torrent is not able to sweep them from their moorings4 ,were the stream supplied with a tithe of the sand which it is capable of carrying1 it would not take many hours1 and perhaps not many minutes1 to remove the last trace of vegetation4 ,this illustration furnishes a clue to the method by which the erosion of solid rock in a stream's bed is effected4 ,it has been seen that the ingathering waters which make a stream often have abundant sediment before they reach well-defined stream channels1 and that the streams continue to gather sediment whereever their beds are composed of material which is readily detached4 ,the sediments which the stream carries are the tools with which it works4 ,without them it is relatively impotent1 so far as the abrasion of solid rock is concerned2 with them1 it may wear any rock over which it passes 7,fig4 #ajb74 ,we have next to inquire the methods by which running water uses its tools in the excavation of valleys4 ,when gravel is rolled along in the channel of a stream there is friction between it and the bed over which it moves4 ,if the pebbles be as hard as the bed over which they are rolled their movement must result in its wear1 and even if they be softer more or less wear takes place4 ,as the moving stones wear the rock of the stream's bed they are themselves worn by impact with it and with one another4 ,in all cases the softer material suffers the more rapid wear4 ,the first effect of wear on materials in transportation is the reduction of their rugosities of surface4 ,the projecting points and sharp angles are worn off1 and the stones are reduced to rounded water-worn forms4 ,the particles broken off make grains of sand1 or1 if very fine1 particles of silt or mud4 ,even after a stone has been rounded it is subject to further wear and reduction1 and in the course of time may be literally worn out4 ,the sediment carried in suspension1 as well as that rolled along the bottom1 may wear the rock bed of a stream4 ,when a grain of sand in suspension escapes from an upward moving current it may not sink quietly4 ,if it be caught by a downward current it may be made to strike a blow on the bed of the stream1 and the effect of the blow is to wear the surface which receives it4 ,the larger the grain and the stronger the current the greater the wear4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ajb4--,some of the tools with which a stream works4 ,the cobbles and bowlders have been shifted by the stream in its flow4 ,other stones and bowlders now in transit cause the ripples in the stream4 ,the ,chelan ,river1 ,wash41 just above its junction with the ,columbia4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the ceaseless repetition of the blows struck by the material in suspension1 or rolled on its bottom1 hour after hour1 day after day1 and year after year1 will accomplish sensible results4 ,in the long course of the ages this process has excavated deep valleys4 ,concomitant processes are largely concerned in making valleys wide1 but the depth of valleys cut in solid rock is chiefly the result of the impact and friction of the sediment in transportation4 ,the wear effected in this way is not proportional to the number of blows struck4 ,since every pebble and every grain of sand carried diminishes the velocity of a stream1 and since with diminished velocity the force of the blows struck is diminished1 it follows that the blows may become so weak1 as the result of their multiplication1 as to be ineffective4 ,the larger the load1 therefore1 which the stream carries1 the more the tools with which it has to work1 but the less effectively can it use them2 and the load may be so far increased as to destroy its corrasive power altogether4 ,on the other hand1 the smaller the load of the stream the greater its velocity and the more effectively will its tools be used2 but their number may be so far reduced that their aggregate effect is slight4 ,to accomplish the greatest results on a bed of solid rock a stream must have tools to work with1 but must not be so heavily burdened as to interfere with its effective use of them4 ,whatever the cause of their unequal velocities swift and slow streams corrade their valleys differently4 ,the erosion of a swift stream is chiefly at the bottom of its channel4 ,the sluggish stream lowers its channel less rapidly1 while lateral erosion is relatively more important4 ,the result is that slow streams increase the width of their valleys more than the depth1 while swift streams increase the depth more than the width4 ,it follows that slow streams develop flats1 while swift ones do not4 ,not only is a slow stream more likely to have a flat1 and therefore a better chance to meander1 but it is more likely to take advantage of opportunities in this line1 for a slow stream gets out of the way for such obstacles as it may encounter1 while a swift stream is much more likely to get obstacles out of its way4 ,special phases of corrasion are introduced where waterfalls and other peculiarities dependent on inequalities of rock resistance occur4 ,solution4--,in most cases the solution effected by a stream is much less important than its mechanical work4 ,only when conditions are unfavorable to the latter1 is solution the chief factor in the excavation of a valley4 ,this may be the case where a stream's bed is over soluble rock1 such as limestone1 and where the stream is clear1 or its gradient so low that its current is sluggish4 ,the solvent power of water is not influenced by the presence of sediment1 though the presence of sediment offers the water a greater surface on which to work4 ,,conditions ,,affecting ,,the ,,rate ,,of ,,erosion4 ,in considering the rate of erosion1 both the work of the stream in its valley and that of the general run-off are to be considered4 ,the conditions which favor the most rapid erosion in a stream's channel are not necessarily those which determine most rapid degradation in the basin outside of the valley4 ,the ,influence of ,declivity4 ,in general the greater the declivity the more rapid the rate of erosion1 whether in the stream's channel or on the slopes above it4 ,the truth of this conclusion is illustrated by the great erosive power of swift streams as compared with slow ones4 ,it does not follow1 however1 that high declivity favors each element of erosion4 ,the effect of declivity on weathering is far from simple4 ,for example1 great declivity1 by allowing more of the rainfall to flow off over the surface1 and by causing it to flow off more promptly1 restricts the work of solution1 and therefore of decomposition1 both at the surface and beneath it4 ,high declivity is also unfavorable to the growth of vegetation1 and so to the wedge-work of roots4 ,on the other hand1 a given amount of wedge-work of roots and ice is more effective where the slope is steep than where it is gentle1 for such materials as are loosened descend the slopes more readily4 ,the prompt removal of weathered materials1 by exposing fresh surfaces of rock1 accelerates weathering4 ,the total amount of weathering may therefore not be diminished by the increase of slope1 even though certain of its processes are hindered4 ,the effect of high declivity on transportation1 the second element of erosion1 is too patent to need explanation4 ,corrasion likewise is favored by high declivity1 for the abrasive power of a stream increases as the square of its velocity4 ,with corrasive power increased1 corrasion will also be increased if the water has tools to work with4 ,since high declivity greatly increases both the transporting and the corrasive power of running water1 and favors certain elements of weathering1 it is clear that the aggregate effect of high declivity is to favor erosion1 whether in the channel of the stream or on the general surface of its drainage basin4 ,the ,influence of ,rock4 ,the physical constitution1 the chemical composition1 and the stratigraphy of a rock formation1 influence the rate at which it may be broken up and carried away4 ,clastic or fragmental rocks are usually stratified and made up of cemented pebbles 7conglomerate71 sand grains 7sandstone71 or particles of mud 7shale74 ,igneous rocks1 such as granite1 are massive instead of stratified1 and are usually made up of great numbers of interlocking crystals which bind one another together4 ,some crystalline rocks1 such as schists1 though not stratified1 possess cleavage1 which has much the effect of stratification1 so far as erosion is concerned4 ,all rocks are affected by systems of more or less nearly vertical cracks called joints4 ,all these structures have their influence upon the rate of degradation4 ,physical constitution4--,clastic rocks may be firmly cemented1 or their constituents may be loosely bound together4 ,the less the coherence the more ready the disintegration1 and the finer the particles the more easily are they carried away4 ,when the particles in transportation are angular they effect more wear on the bed over which they move1 and on one another1 than when they are round4 ,the difference is great where the particles are large1 and little where they are very small4 ,if the materials carried be harder than the bed over which they pass1 corrasion of the latter is favored4 ,chemical composition4--,something also depends on the chemical composition of the rock1 since this affects its solubility1 and therefore its rate of decomposition4 ,the more soluble the rock the larger the proportion of it which will be taken away in solution2 but it does not follow that the most soluble rock will be most rapidly eroded1 since the rate of erosion depends on abrasion as well as solution1 and a rock which is readily soluble1 as rocks go1 may be less easily abraded than a rock which is made of discrete and insoluble particles bound together by a soluble cement4 ,in such rocks1 for example a sandstone in which the grains are cemented together by lime carbonate1 the solution of the cement sets free a considerable quantity of sand1 so that a small amount of solution prepares a large amount of sediment for removal4 ,a stream might cut its valley much more rapidly in such a sandstone than in a compact limestone1 though the latter is1 as a whole1 the more soluble4 ,the constituent minerals of crystalline rocks resist solution and decay unequally1 and when any one is dissolved or decomposed the rock crumbles and the less soluble constituents are ready for removal by mechanical means4 ,so long as the material loosened by disintegration is removed1 chemical heterogeneity favors erosion2 but if the loosened dbris is not removed erosion is not favored by chemical heterogeneity4 ,in such a case erosion would be most rapid where the rock was most soluble4 ,structure4--,the structure of the rock has much to do with the rate of its erosion4 ,other things being equal1 stratified rock is more readily eroded than massive rock1 since stratification-planes are planes of cleavage1 and therefore of weakness4 ,taking advantage of these planes the water has less breaking to perform to reduce the material to a transportable condition4 ,for the same reason a thin-bedded formation is more easily eroded than a thick-bedded one4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #ajc and #ajd4--;,diagrams to illustrate the fact that a stream crosses many more cleavage-planes when the beds of rock are inclined than when they are horizontal4 ,the beds of stratified rock may be horizontal1 vertical1 or inclined1 and inclined strata may stand at any angle between horizontality and verticality4 ,in indurated formations the rate of erosion is influenced both by the position of the strata and by the relation of the direction of the flowing water to their dip and strike4 ,on the whole the strata which are horizontal1 or but slightly inclined1 are probably less favorable for rapid erosion than those which are vertical or inclined at considerable angles4 ,this is at least true where the layers are of uniform hardness and the joints infrequent4 ,horizontal strata expose fewer cleavage planes to the water flowing over them than strata in any other position4 ,in ,fig4 #ajc the stream which has the profile ad crosses bedding-planes at b and c4 ,in ,fig4 #ajd1 where the beds dip up-stream1 many more division-planes are crossed in the same distance4 ,since bedding-planes are planes of weakness1 it follows that horizontal and nearly horizontal strata are not1 under ordinary conditions of erosion1 in a position favorable for most rapid wear4 ,when strata are horizontal1 it makes no difference which way the stream runs1 for the current sustains the same relation to the cleavage-planes whatever its course4 ,in the case of incoherent material the position of the beds1 or even their existence1 has little influence on the rate of erosion4 ,such formations are weak in all directions1 not simply along bedding-planes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aje4--;,diagram to illustrate the various relations a stream may sustain to the outcrop of vertical layers of rock4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ajf4--;,diagram to illustrate the various relations a stream may sustain to the outcrops of inclined layers of rock4 ,when the strata are vertical1 three distinct cases may arise 7,fig4 #aje74 ,the stream may flow 7#a7 with the strike 7aa72 7#b7 at right angles to the strike 7bb72 or 7#c7 oblique to it 7cc7 at any angle whatsoever4 ,it is perhaps not possible to say which of these positions is most favorable for erosion1 for the character of the rock1 the thickness of its layers1 its ability to stand with steep slopes1 and the strength of the currents concerned1 would influence the result4 ,a stream which flows at right angles to the strike 7bb1 ,fig4 #aje7 would cross more cleavage-planes in a given distance than a stream flowing in any other direction1 and would strike the outcropping edges of layers at the angle of greatest advantage4 ,a stream flowing along the strike 7aa71 on the other hand1 has better opportunity to sink its channel on cleavage-planes1 and the current oblique to the strike 7cc71 has some of the advantages of each of the others4 ,when the strata are inclined five cases may arise4 7#a7 ,the stream may be parallel to the strike 7aa1 ,fig4 #ajf71 when it makes no difference which way the current flows2 it may be at right angles to the strike 7bb71 and 7#b7 flowing with the dip 7toward b71 or 7#c7 against it 7toward b72 it may be oblique to the strike1 and flowing 7#d7 in the general direction of dip 7toward c72 or 7#e7 in the opposite direction 7toward c74 ,as before1 the stream flowing at right angles to the strike would cross the largest number of layers in a given distance1 and so have an opportunity to take advantage of more cleavage-planes than a stream in any other position4 ,but in the case of inclined strata a new element enters into the problem4 ,when the stream flows parallel to the strike1 the valley which is in process of deepening is not sunk vertically1 but is shifted more or less in the direction of the dip 7,fig4 #ajg74 ,this is called monoclinal shifting4 ,the result is that there is a constant tendency to undermine 7sap7 the valley bluff on the down-dip side1 and this process of sapping will1 according to its rate1 accelerate the growth of the valley1 especially in width4 ,monoclinal shifting is favored by the presence of a hard layer 7,h71 as shown in ,fig4 #ajg1 if this stratum is the bed of the stream4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ajg4--;,diagram to illustrate monoclinal shifting4 ,the valley abc1 as seen in cross-section1 becomes deb1 as the stream lowers its channel4 ,in the second and third cases mentioned above1 the only difference is in the angle at which the current strikes the outcropping edges of layers and lamin4 ,the mechanical advantage is with the stream which flows with the dip4 ,in the fourth and fifth cases something will depend on the angle which the stream's course makes with the strike4 ,in all these cases1 as in those where the strata are vertical1 much will depend on the thickness and resistance of the layers and on the strength of the currents concerned4 ,the ,influence of ,climate4 ,climate has both a direct and an indirect effect on erosion4 ,its direct influence is through precipitation1 evaporation1 changes of temperature1 and wind2 its indirect1 through vegetation4 ,like declivity and rock structure1 climate does not affect all elements of erosion equally4 ,the chief elements of climate are temperature1 moisture1 and atmospheric movements2 the principal factors which influence it are latitude1 altitude1 distance from the sea1 direction of prevailing winds1 and topographic relations4 ,the effects of variations in temperature on rock weathering have already been discussed 7p4 #dc74 ,they are chiefly mechanical1 and are seen at their best where the daily range is great4 ,high temperature favors chemical action1 and the weathering of rock by decomposition is at its best in the presence of abundant moisture in regions where the temperature is uniformly high4 ,furthermore1 a warm moist climate favors the growth of vegetation1 the decay of which supplies the water with organic acids which greatly increase its solvent power4 ,the climatic conditions favoring mechanical weathering are therefore different from those favoring chemical weathering4 ,high temperature and abundant moisture and vegetation are found in many tropical regions1 and here the rock is often decomposed to greater depths1 on the whole1 than in high latitudes4 ,how far this is the result of rapid weathering1 and how far of slow removal1 due in part to the protective influence of the plants1 cannot be affirmed4 ,if the weathered material is not removed1 it will presently become a mantle thick enough to retard the processes which brought it into existence4 ,so long as the water of the surface and that in the soil remains unfrozen1 temperature affects neither corrasion nor transportation4 ,but in middle and high latitudes the surface is frozen for some part of each year4 ,during this time corrasion is at a minimum1 for although the streams continue to flow there is relatively little water running over the surface outside the drainage channels1 and that little is relatively ineffective4 ,under some conditions1 therefore1 temperature affects both corrasion and transportation4 ,the humidity of the atmosphere has an influence even more important than that of temperature on the rate of erosion1 and its influence is exerted on each of the elements of that complex process4 ,a moist atmosphere favors oxidation1 carbonation1 hydration1 and the growth of vegetation1 all of which promote certain phases of rock weathering4 ,on the other hand1 humidity tends to prevent sudden and considerable variations in temperature1 thus checking the weathering effected by this means4 ,precipitation1 the most important single factor in determining the rate of erosion1 is dependent on atmospheric humidity4 ,its amount1 its kind 7rain or snow71 and its distribution in time1 are the elements which determine its effectiveness in any given place4 ,other things being equal the greater the amount of precipitation the more rapid the corrasion and transportation4 ,much1 however1 depends on its distribution in time4 ,a given amount of rainfall may be distributed equally through the year1 or it may fall during a wet season only4 ,the maximum inequality of distribution would occur if all the rainfall of a given period were concentrated in a single shower4 ,with such concentration the volume of water flowing off over the surface immediately after the down-pour would be greater than under any other conditions of precipitation1 and since velocity is increased with volume1 and erosive power with velocity1 it follows that the erosive power of a given amount of water would be greater under these circumstances than under any other4 ,furthermore1 a larger proportion of the precipitation would run off over the surface under these circumstances than under any other1 for less of it would sink beneath the surface and less would be evaporated4 ,if erosive power and rate of erosion were equal terms1 this would therefore be the condition for greatest erosion2 but erosive power and rate of erosion do not always correspond4 ,if the water falling in this way could get hold of all the material it could carry1 extreme concentration of precipitation would be the condition favorable for most rapid erosion4 ,but if the amount of available material for transportation is slight1 a large part of the force of the water could not be utilized in erosion4 ,it follows that if there were a large amount of disintegrated material on the surface1 erosion would be greater the greater the concentration of precipitation4 ,if1 on the other hand1 there were but little disintegrated material on the surface1 frequent showers1 with intervening periods when conditions were favorable for weathering1 that is1 for preparing material for transportation1 might be more favorable for rapid erosion4 ,while the total energy of running water available for erosion under these conditions would be less than before1 there might in the long run be more material for transport2 for weathering in the presence of moisture1 and all that goes with it1 might be more effective in preparing material for transportation1 than weathering during the long periods of drought which would occur if the precipitation were concentrated to its maximum4 ,temperature favoring1 the uniform distribution of moisture through the year would allow the growth of vegetation1 which1 although favoring some processes of weathering1 retards erosion in general4 ,while therefore it is not possible to say what distribution of rainfall favors most rapid erosion without knowing the nature of the surface on which it is to fall1 enough has been said to show that the problem is by no means a simple one4 ,some of the most striking phases of topography developed by erosion1 such as those of the ,bad ,lands 7,figs4 #ge to #gh1 and #ajh71 are developed where the rainfall is unequally distributed in time1 and too slight or too infrequent to support abundant vegetation4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ajh4--;,bad-land topography developed under conditions of aridity and unequal distribution of rainfall4 ,slope of ,pinal ,mountains1 ,ariz4 7,ransome1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,during its fall1 and immediately after1 rain is more effective than an equal amount of snow2 but the snow may be accumulated through a considerable period of the year1 and then melted rapidly1 when it has an effect comparable to that which would be produced by the concentration of the rainfall into a limited period of the year4 ,if the ground beneath be frozen when the snow melts 7and this is often the case7 the erosion accomplished by the resulting water will be diminished4 ,except in dry regions1 where wind-work sometimes exceeds water-work1 the movements of the atmosphere are of less importance directly than precipitation in determining the rate of erosion4 ,but even in regions which are not arid the winds have much to do with the rate of evaporation and the distribution of rainfall1 so that their indirect effect is great4 ,even their direct effects in moist climates are not to be lost sight of1 for even here the surface is sometimes dry enough to yield dust and sand1 and the uprooting of trees so disturbs the surface as to make earthy dbris more accessible to wind and water4 ,where trees gain precarious footholds on steep slopes1 as they often do1 they are likely to be overturned as soon as they are large enough to offer considerable resistance to the wind1 and in the overturning1 large quantities of rock are sometimes loosened and carried down the slope by gravity4 ,this phase of destructive work is seen at its best on the walls of gorges1 where trees often flourish until their tops project above the rim of the valley4 ,through vegetation1 climate influences erosion in ways which are easily defined qualitatively1 but not quantitatively4 ,both by its growth 7wedge-work of roots7 and by its decay 7supplying ,,co1 etc41 to descending waters7 it favors certain phases of weathering2 but1 on the other hand1 it retards corrasion and transportation both by wind and water4 ,this is well shown along the banks of streams and on the faces of cliffs1 in clay1 sand1 etc4 ,its aggregate effect is probably unfavorable to erosion by mechanical means1 and favorable to that by chemical processes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aji4--;,characteristic cliffs of high arid regions4 ,right wall of ,snake ,river canyon1 nearly opposite the mouth of ,salmon ,river1 ,id4 ,two spring-formed coves1 with 8,castle ,rock0 between4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,erosion in high arid regions differs from that in regions of abundant rainfall in several ways4 ,it is obvious that the valleys will develop more slowly in the former1 that they will remain young longer1 that the period necessary for the dissection of the surface is greater1 that the watercourses will be less numerous1 and that fewer of them will have permanent streams4 ,there are certain other differences which are less obvious4 ,if the arid region be high and composed of heterogeneous strata1 the topography which erosion develops is more angular 7,fig4 #hc7 than that of the humid region4 ,this is because there is less rock decay1 and less vegetation to hold the products of decay4 ,the more resistant beds of rock therefore come into greater prominence1 especially on slopes1 where they develop cliffs 7,figs4 #aji and #aaj74 ,these general principles find abundant illustration in the plateaus of the western part of the ,united ,states1#dh where the cliffs are by no means confined to the immediate valleys of the streams 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xii74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aaj4--;,a ,butte4 ,a characteristic feature of the arid plateau region of the ,west4 7,dutton1 ,mono4 ,,ii1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,,effects ,,of ,,unequal ,,hardness4 ,in the preceding pages incidental reference has been made to the results of inequalities of rock resistance4 ,this topic will now be considered more fully4 ,rapids and falls4--,returning for a moment to the hypothetical island with which our study of erosion began1 let a horizontal layer of hard rock be assumed to run through it 7,h1 ,fig4 #aaa74 ,as the rain falls on the land and runs off over it1 wear will be less rapid where the hard layer comes to the surface than at the higher or lower levels4 ,as a result1 the slope will become steeper at and below the outcrop of the hard layer1 and less steep immediately above it1 as shown by ab in ,fig4 #aaa4 ,under these conditions the water passing over the hard ledge constitutes rapids4 ,the increased erosion which accompanies the increased velocity makes the rapids more rapid4 ,the process may continue until the water falls1 rather than flows over the hard layer 7cd1 ,fig4 #aaa74 ,with continued rainfall the edges of the hard layer1 together with the slopes above and below1 would continue to recede toward the center of the island4 ,under conditions of absolute homogeneity of material1 save for the hard layer specified1 no valley would be developed1 and therefore no stream4 ,if the surface was so changed as to allow of the development of a valley 7p4 #fc7 the same principles would be applicable4 ,as an active stream passes from a hard layer to one less resistant1 the greater wear on the latter gives origin to rapids4 ,at first the rapids would be slight 7a1 ,fig4 #aab71 but would become more considerable 7b7 as time and erosion go on4 ,when the bed of the rapids becomes sufficiently steep1 the rapids become falls#di 7cd74 ,when the water falls rather than flows over the rock surface below the hard layer1 erosion assumes a new phase4 ,the hard layer is then undermined1 and the undermining causes the falls to recede4 ,this phase of erosion is sometimes called sapping4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aaa4--;,diagram representing a horizontal layer of hard rock in an island1 and its effects on erosion4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aab4--;,diagram illustrating the development of a fall where the hard layer dips gently up-stream4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aac4--;,diagram illustrating the conditions which exist at ,niagara ,falls4 7,gilbert47 ,if the hard layer which occasions a fall dips up-stream 7,fig4 #aab71 its outcrop in the stream's bed becomes lower as the fall recedes 7e74 ,when it has become so low that the water passing over it no longer reacts effectively against the less resistant material beneath 7f71 sapping ceases1 and the point of greatest erosion may be shifted from the soft material beneath the fall to the hard layer itself4 ,the actual rate of erosion at this point may be no greater than before1 though the relative rate is4 ,under these circumstances the vertical edge of the hard layer will presently be converted into an incline 7f71 and as this takes place the fall becomes rapids4 ,the conversion of the falls into the rapids begins about the time the lower edge of the hard stratum in the channel reaches grade4 ,by continuation of the process which transformed the falls into rapids1 the rapids become less rapid1 and when the upper edge of the hard layer has been brought to grade1 the rapids disappear 7h1 ,fig4 #aab74 ,the history of rapids which succeed falls is the reverse of that which preceded4 ,the later rapids are steepest at the beginning of their history1 the earlier at their end4 ,stated in other terms1 rapids are steepest when nearest falls in time4 ,slight differences in hardness in successive layers often occasion successive falls or rapids 7,fig4 #aad74 ,if the hard layer which occasions the falls be horizontal1 instead of dipping up-stream1 the general result would be the same2 but1 other things being equal1 the duration of the falls developed under these conditions would be greater1 since they must recede farther before becoming rapids4 ,if the layers of unequal hardness in a stream's bed be vertical and the course of the stream at right angles to the strike1 rapids1 and perhaps falls1 will develop 7,fig4 #aae74 ,the chances for falls are greater1 the greater the difference in hardness4 ,falls developed under these conditions1 as well as the rapids preceding and following1 would remain constant in position until the resistant layer was brought to grade1 but they would ultimately disappear as in the preceding cases4 ,falls are not likely to develop where the strata of the stream's bed dip down-stream1 though they may develop even under these conditions if the gradient of the stream is greater than the dip of the strata 7,fig4 #aaf74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aad4--;,falls in ,utica shale1 ,canajoharie1 ,n4 ,y4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the inequality of resistance in the rock which occasions a fall may be original or secondary4 ,in the case of ,niagara ,falls#ej 7,fig4 #aac7 relatively resistant limestone overlies relatively weak shale4 ,at the ,falls of ,st4 ,anthony 7,minneapolis7 limestone overlies friable sandstone4 ,the falls of the ,yellowstone and the ,shoshone ,falls of the ,snake ,river 7,idaho71 are in igneous rock4 ,in the former case the unequal resistance is occasioned by unequal decay of the rock1 due perhaps to the rise of hot vapors which have decomposed the rock along the lines of their ascent2 in the latter1 a more resistant sort of igneous rock overlies a less resistant4 ,structural features1 such as jointing1 sometimes give rise to falls1 or determine their distinctive features 7,fig4 #aag71 even where the formations involved are of uniform hardness4 ,a joint plane has the effect of a weak vertical or highly inclined bed4 ,if an open joint is discovered in a stream's bed1 the water enters it4 ,if it finds an outlet below1 a channel is worn along the new line of flow1 with rapids or falls where the water descends4 ,rock originally homogeneous may be much fractured in some parts1 while it remains unbroken in others4 ,where a stream passes from the solid to the broken portion rapids1 or even falls1 may develop4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aae4--;,diagram illustrating the development of falls over a vertical hard layer4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aaf4--;,diagram illustrating the possibility of falls where the beds dip down-stream4 ,falls may originate in still other ways4 ,if for any reason a stream is forced out of its valley1 it may in its flow find entrance to another valley1 or to another part of its own valley1 over a steep slope4 ,if the structure of the slope favors1 a fall may speedily develop4 ,the ,falls of ,st4 ,anthony are an example1 the ,mississippi having been turned out of its earlier course by deposits of glacial drift4 ,again1 if an obstruction of any sort1 such as a flow of lava1 dams a stream1 rapids or falls are developed where the water overflows the dam4 ,when a main valley is notably deepened by glaciation the drainage from tributary valleys may fall into it1 if the tributaries were not equally deepened4 ,falls which originated in this way are common in the western mountains of the ,united ,states1 as well as in most mountain regions recently affected by local glaciers 7,fig4 #aah74 ,one waterfall often breeds others4 ,thus where a fall recedes beyond the mouth of a tributary stream1 the tributary falls4 ,the ,falls of ,minnehaha1 on a small tributary to the ,mississippi1 near ,minneapolis1 may serve as an illustration4 ,in such cases the falls may not develop from rapids4 ,once in existence1 the fall of a tributary follows the same history as that of a main stream4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aag4--,kepler's ,cascade1 in the ,yellowstone ,park4 ,the jointed and fractured character of the igneous rocks occasions a series of falls and rapids4 7,iddings1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,streams which have falls are relatively clear4#ea ,if a stream favorably situated for the development of a fall carried a heavy load1 deposition would take place below the rapids1 and the tendency would be to aggrade the channel at that point and so to prevent the development of the fall4 ,falls occur only on streams which have relatively high gradients4 ,this means that the streams which have falls are well above base-level1 and streams well above base-level are young4 ,falls therefore are a mark of topographic youth4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aah4--,the ,upper ,yosemite ,falls4 ,the fall of the ,niagara#eb 7,pl4 ,,ix7 is one of the most remarkable known1 both because of its large volume of water and its great descent1 between #afj and #agj feet4 ,the rate at which the fall is receding is a matter of interest not only in itself1 but because1 once determined1 it may be made to serve as a unit of measurement for certain important events in geological history4 ,it was formerly conjectured that this fall was receding at the rate of one to three feet per century1 but it was not until recent years that its actual rate of recession was approximately fixed4 ,by surveys executed in #ahdb and #ahij it has been determined that its average rate of recession between those dates was something like #d feet per year1 or about #aej times as great as the highest estimate stated above4 ,it is to be noted that this is the average rate of recession1 for all parts of the ledge over which the water falls are not receding at the same rate4 ,the point of the 8,horseshoe0 has1 during the same time1 gone back at more than twice this rate4#ec ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aai4--;,a group of pot-holes4 7,turner1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,rapids and falls sometimes occasion the development of pot-holes 7,fig4 #aai71 a peculiar rather than important erosion feature4 ,the holes are excavated in part by the falling and eddying of silt-charged water1 but chiefly by stones which the eddies move4 ,pot-holes which are not now in immediate association with rapids or falls often point to the former existence of rapids or falls4 ,rock terraces4--,the tendency to sapping shown in many waterfalls is also shown in the weathering and erosion of the sides of a valley where a hard layer outcrops above the bottom1 and the profile of the side slopes of the valley simulates that of the stream2 that is1 the slope becomes gentle just above the hard layer1 and steep1 or even vertical1 at and below its outcrop4 ,this is illustrated by ,fig4 #abj1 where the hard layer through which the stream has sunk its valley stands out as a rock terrace on either side of the valley4 ,such terraces are not rare and are popularly believed to be old 8water-lines02 that is1 to represent the height at which the water once stood4 ,in one sense this interpretation is correct1 since a river has stood at all levels between that of the surface in which its valley started1 and its present channel1 but the shelf of hard rock does not mean that the river1 after attaining its present channel1 was ever so large as to fill the valley to the level of the terrace4 ,rock terraces may also result from changes of level4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #abj4--;,diagram to illustrate the development of rock terraces4 ,narrows4--,inequalities in hardness occasion another peculiarity common to valleys4 ,if a stream crosses vertical or highly inclined strata of unequal hardness1 its valley is usually constricted at the crossing of the harder layers4 ,if such a constriction be notable it is called a narrows1 or sometimes a water-gap 7,figs4 #aba1 #aei1 and ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xii74 ,the ,appalachian ,mountains afford numerous examples4 ,the constriction arises because the processes which widen the valley are less effective on the hard layer than on the less resistant ones on either hand4 ,though most narrows are due to the superior resistance of the rock where they occur1 they are sometimes the result of other causes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aba4--,lower narrows of the ,baraboo ,river1 ,wis4 ,the even-crested ridge is ,huronian quartzite4 ,the surroundings are of ,cambrian sandstone4 7,atwood47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #abb4--;,a hog-back1 ,jura-,trias4 ,colorado ,city1 ,colo4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,narrows are much more conspicuous in certain stages of erosion than in others4 ,while a valley is still so young as to be narrow at all points1 no narrows will be conspicuous2 but at a later stage in its history1 when the valley is otherwise wide1 narrows are more pronounced4 ,at a still later stage1 when the hard strata themselves approach base-level1 the narrows again become inconspicuous4 ,from what has preceded it is clear that rapids or falls are likely to occur at narrows1 especially in the early part of their history4 ,other effects on topography4--,inequalities in the hardness of rock develop certain peculiarities of topography other than those of valleys4 ,the less resistant portions of a land area more or less distant from streams are worn down more readily than those which are more resistant4 ,if great areas of high land be capped with hard rock they are likely to remain as plateaus after surrounding areas of less resistance are brought low4 ,if the hard capping affects a small area instead of a large one1 the elevation is a butte1 a hill1 or a mountain1 instead of a plateau 7,fig4 #aaj74 ,many buttes and small mesas are but remnants of former plateaus 7,mesa ,lauriano1 ,n4 ,m41 ,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xii74 ,a feature of buttes and mesas capped by hard rock is the steep slope or cliff corresponding to the edge of the hard bed 7,figs4 #gh and #aji74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #abc4--;,a ridge due to the outcropping edge of hard ,jurassic rock4 ,wyoming4 ,if the rock of a region be stratified and the layers tilted1 the removal of the softer beds leaves the harder ones projecting above the general level in the form of ridges or 8hog-backs0 7,figs4 #abb and #abc74 ,dikes of igneous rock1 harder than the beds which they intersect1 likewise become ridges after the degradation of their surroundings4 ,the plugs of old volcanic vents and other igneous intrusions of limited area often constitute conspicuous hills or mountains after erosion has removed their less resistant surroundings 7,fig4 #abd74 ,inequalities of hardness are therefore responsible for many hills and ridges4 ,in the isolation of the hills and ridges picturesque coves are developed1 where the attitude and distribution of the weak and strong rocks are propitious4 ,the bottoms of the coves are located on the weak rocks1 and above them rise the precipitous slopes of the resistant ones4 ,round valley 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xvii1 ,high ,bridge1 ,n4 ,j41 quadrangle1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 and the coves about the head of ,hiawassee ,river 7,dahlonega1 ,ga41 quadrangle7 are examples4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #abd4--,matteo tepee1 ,wyo4 ,mass of igneous rock exposed by erosion1 and preserved because of its superior resistance4 7,detroit ,photo4 ,co47 ,ridges and hills resulting from the unequal degradation of unequally resistant terranes are not equally prominent at all stages in an erosion cycle4 ,in early youth the material surrounding the hard bodies of rock has not been removed2 in early maturity considerable portions of their surroundings still remain about them2 but in late maturity or early old age the outcropping masses of hard rock have been more perfectly isolated and are most conspicuous4 ,most of the even-crested ridges of the ,appalachian system1 as well as many others which might be mentioned1 became ridges in this way4 ,in the final stages of an erosion cycle the ridges of hard rock are themselves brought low4 ,isolated remnants of hard rock which remain distinctly above their surroundings in the late stages of an erosion cycle 7,fig4 #abd7 are known as ,monadnocks1 the name being derived from ,mount ,monadnock1 ,n4 ,h41 an elevation of this sort developed in a cycle antedating the present4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #abe-bg4--;,diagrams illustrating piracy1 where the stream which does not flow over rock of superior hardness captures those which do4 ,fig4 #abf represents a further development of the drainage shown in ,fig4 #abe1 and ,fig4 #abg represents a still later stage4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #abh-cj4--;,diagrams to illustrate piracy1 where the competing streams all cross a hard layer4 ,the diagrams represent successive stages of development4 ,adjustment of streams to rock structures4--,valleys 7gullies7 locate themselves at the outset without immediate regard to the hardness and softness of their beds4 ,it is primarily the slope about the head of a gully which determines its line of growth1 though relative hardness often determines the details of slope1 even in the early stages of an erosion cycle4 ,once established1 streams tend to hold their courses1 even if this involves the crossing of resistant layers4 ,while a region where more and less resistant layers of rock come to the surface is in a youthful stage of erosion1 some of the valleys 7and therefore the streams7 are likely to be located on the less resistant rock1 some on the more resistant1 and some partly on the one and partly on the other4 ,the streams on the weaker rock will deepen their valleys more rapidly than the others1 and those which flow across stronger and weaker rocks alternately will deepen their valleys more rapidly than those which run on hard rock all the time4 ,the former conclusion is self-evident4 ,the latter appears from the fact that rapids will be likely to develop at the crossing of each hard layer1 thus accelerating erosion at those points4 ,such a stream therefore not only has less hard rock to erode than one which flows on resistant rock all the time1 but it erodes that which it does cross much faster4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #aca1 #acb4--,the capture of the head of ,beaverdam ,creek by the ,shenandoah ,va4-,w4 ,va4 7,after ,willis47 ,streams which do not cross hard layers therefore have an advantage over those which do1 and the tributaries to such streams1 since they join deeper mains1 have an advantage over the tributaries to the others4 ,the valleys of the former may lengthen until their heads reach the latter1 and capture their streams4 ,this sequence of events is illustrated in the accompanying diagrams 7,figs4 #abe-bg74 ,even where several streams cross the same resistant bed1 piracy is likely to take place among them1 for some are sure to deepen their valleys faster than others1 because of inequalities of volume1 load1 or hardness4 ,this is illustrated by ,figs4 #abh-cj4 ,an actual case is shown in ,figs4 #aca1 #acb4 ,though piracy may take place when streams do not flow over rock of unequal hardness 7p4 #ajc71 it is much more common where unequal resistance of the rock puts one stream at a disadvantage as compared with another4 ,the changes in the courses of streams1 by means of which they come to sustain definite and stable relations to the rock structure beneath1 are known as processes of adjustment4#ed ,since streams and valleys adjust themselves to other conditions as well1 this phase of adjustment may be called structural adjustment4 ,structural adjustment is not uncommon among rivers flowing over strata which are vertical or highly inclined1 since in these positions the hard and soft strata are most likely to come to the surface in frequent alternation4 ,the smaller streams suffer capture and adjustment first1 since1 as a rule1 they have shallower valleys4 ,it often happens that main streams1 because of their deeper valleys1 hold courses not in adjustment with structure 7the ,delaware1 the ,susquehanna1 etc471 while tributary streams are captured1 diverted1 and adjusted4 ,the capture of a tributary1 however1 leads both to the diminution of its main and to the increase of its captor1 and the weakened stream may ultimately fall a prey to the one which is strengthened4 ,the processes of adjustment go on until the streams flow as much as possible on the weaker beds1 and as little as possible on the stronger1 when adjustment is complete4 ,this amounts to the same thing as saying that the outcrops of the hard layers tend to become divides4 ,in many cases an area is so situated that there is no escape for its drainage except across resistant rock4 ,in this case its drainage is completely adjusted when as few streams as possible cross the resistant rock1 and these by the shortest routes4 ,adjustment has been carried to a high degree of perfection in most parts of the ,appalachian system4 ,here1 as in all other mountains of similar structure1 strata of unequal hardness were folded into ridges4 ,in this case1 the folds have been truncated by erosion1 exposing the more and the less resistant beds 7,h and ,s respectively7 in alternate belts along the flanks of the truncated folds 7ab and cd1 ,fig4 #acc74 ,the streams1 especially the lesser ones1 now flow along the strike of the softer beds much more commonly than elsewhere1 and where they cross the hard layers it is usually at right angles to the strike4 ,this is shown in ,fig4 #acd1 where the arrows indicate the direction of strike4 ,in the history of these rivers1 however1 a factor is involved which has not yet been considered1 and these streams will be referred to later4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #acc4--;,diagram showing the outcrops of hard layers on the flanks of a truncated fold4 cd represents the present surface2 dotted lines above1 earlier surfaces4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #acd4--;,example of adjusted drainage in a region of folded rocks1 ,va4-,w4 ,va4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ace4--;,diagram to illustrate readjustment of drainage1 as base-level is approached4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #acf4--;,diagram to illustrate superimposition4 ,the consequent stream on the upper formation is superimposed on the underlying structures when the upper bed has been cut through4 ,as base-level is approached1 the outcrops of hard rock are brought low4 ,when they have been reduced to the level of their surroundings1 the streams may flow without regard to the resistance of the rock beneath1 for downward cutting has ceased4 ,as this stage of erosion is approached1 a readjustment of the drainage may take place1 and the waters which had taken long and circuitous courses to avoid hard rock1 may change their courses to more direct ones 7compare ,figs4 #acj and #ace74 ,adjustment is1 therefore1 a relative term1 and streams which are adjusted at one stage of erosion1 are not necessarily adjusted at another4 ,it sometimes happens that rocks of unequal resistance are covered by beds of uniform hardness4 ,a consequent stream developed on the latter may find itself out of structural adjustment when it has cut its channel down to the level of the heterogeneous beds below4 ,such a stream is said to be superimposed 7,fig4 #acf7 on the underlying structure4 ,structural adjustment is likely to follow4 ,,influence ,,of ,,joints ,,and ,,folds4 ,joints4--,various structural features of rock other than hardness influence its erosion4 ,apart from the stratification planes1 most rock formations are affected by joints or fissures4 ,the joints are often1 but not always1 nearly vertical4 ,two sets are generally present1 and sometimes more4 ,if but two1 they usually meet at a large angle2 if more than two1 two are likely to be nearly perpendicular to each other1 while the third and fourth sets have such directions as to cut the others at large angles4 ,these joints allow the ingress of water1 roots1 etc41 which help to weather and disrupt rocks4 ,occasionally there is notable sag of the beds of rock along joint planes1 but this effect is usually superficial only 7,fig4 #acg74 ,where the jointage planes are frequent and open1 the columns bounded by them sometimes topple over on cliff faces1 either by undercutting1 or by the wedge-work of roots or ice4 ,the effect of joints on erosion may often be seen along a stream which flows in a rock gorge4 ,in such situations1 the outlines of the banks are sometimes angular1 and sometimes crenate 7,fig4 #ach71 the rentrants being located at the joints4 ,by working into and widening joints1 running water sometimes isolates masses of rock as islands 7,fig4 #aci74 ,in a region free from mantle rock1 or where the mantle rock is meagre1 joints often determine the courses of valleys by directing the course of surface drainage4 ,this is shown in many parts of the arid west4 ,in regions where the rocks are notably faulted1 the courses of the streams are sometimes controlled by the courses of the fault planes4 ,this is the case1 for example1 in central ,washington4#ee ,illustration3 ,fig4 #acg4--,shows the sagging of beds along joints4 ,the disturbance does not extend far below the surface4 ,cook's quarry 7,niagara limestone7 near ,la ,salle1 ,niagara ,co41 ,n4 ,y4 7,gilbert1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the jointing of rocks often shows itself distinctly in the weathered faces of cliffs 7,figs4 #adj and #ada71 especially in arid and semi-arid regions1 or where the slope is too steep for the accumulation of soil and rock-waste on its surface4 ,if a stream flowing over jointed rock has falls1 the conditions are sometimes afforded for the development of an exceptional and striking scenic feature4 ,if above ,niagara ,falls1 for example1 there were an open joint in the bed of the stream 7as at b1 ,fig4 #adb71 some portion of the water would descend through it4 ,after reaching a lower level it might find or make a passage through the rock to the river below the falls4 ,if even a little water took such a course1 the flow would enlarge its channel1 making a passageway between the joint through which the water descended and the valley below the falls 7bcde1 ,fig4 #adb74 ,this passageway might become large enough to accommodate all the water of the river4 ,in this case1 the entire fall would be transferred from the position which it previously occupied 7f7 to the position of the enlarged joint 7b74 ,the fall would then recede4 ,the underground channel between the old falls and the new would be bridged by rock 7bf and f1 ,fig4 #adc71 making a natural bridge4 ,the natural bridge near ,lexington1 ,va4 7,fig4 #add71 almost #bjj feet above the stream which flows beneath it1 is believed to have been developed in this way4 ,a similar bridge is now in process of development in ,two ,medicine ,river in northwestern ,montana 7,fig4 #ade74 ,once in existence1 a natural bridge will slowly weather away4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ach4--;,figure showing crenate river bank1 the rentrants being determined by joints4 ,dells of the ,wisconsin ,river1 near ,kilbourn1 ,wis4 7,atwood47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aci4--,lone ,rock4 ,an island isolated by the notable widening of a series of joints4 ,the joints in the rock of the island have themselves been so widened that a rowboat may be taken through it in two directions4 ,lower ,dells of the ,wisconsin4 7,meyers47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #adj4--;,effect of columnar structure on weathering4 ,material unconsolidated4 ,spur of south end of ,sheep ,mountain4 7,lippincott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,it is not to be understood that all natural bridges have had this history4 ,they are sometimes developed from underground caves when parts of their roofs are destroyed1 as well as in various other ways4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ada4--;,effect of columnar structure on weathering4 ,big ,bad ,lands1 ,s4 ,d4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,folds4--,the erosion of folded strata 7anticlines and synclines7 leads to the development of distinctive topographic features4 ,so soon as a fold begins to be lifted1 it is1 by reason of its position1 subject to more rapid erosion than its surroundings4 ,for the same reason the crest of the fold is likely to be degraded more rapidly than its lower slopes1 and must suffer more degradation before it is brought to base-level4 ,folds are usually composed of beds of unequal resistance1 and as the degradation of a fold proceeds1 successive layers are worn from the top1 and the alternating hard and soft layers composing it are exposed4 ,so soon as this is accomplished1 adjustment of the streams is likely to begin1 and the watercourses1 and later the valley plains1 come to be located on the outcrops of the less resistant layers1 while the outcrops of the harder beds become ridges4 ,if the axis of an eroded anticline were horizontal1 a given hard layer1 the arch of which has been cut off1 would1 after erosion1 outcrop on both sides of the axis4 ,when the topography was mature these outcrops would constitute parallel ridges1 or parallel lines of hills2 when the region had been base-leveled1 the outcrops would be in parallel belts1 though no longer ridges or hills4 ,the lower the plane of truncation1 the farther apart would the outcrops be in the anticline1 and the nearer together in the syncline 7compare ab and cd1 ,fig4 #acc74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #adb4--;,a natural bridge in process of development2 longitudinal section at the left2 transverse section1 looking toward e1 at the right4 ,if1 on the other hand1 the axis of the anticline or syncline to be eroded was not horizontal1 that is1 if it plunged1 the topographic result would be somewhat different4 ,suppose a plunging anticline to be truncated at base-level4 ,if either end of the fold plunged below the plane of truncation1 the outcrops of a given layer on opposite sides of the axis would converge in the direction of plunge1 and come together at the end4 ,at a stage of erosion antedating planation 7say late maturity7 there would have been a ridge1 or a succession of hills1 in the position corresponding to the outcrop of a hard layer1 with a canoe-shaped valley within4 ,if two hard layers were involved1 instead of one1 there would be two encircling ridges1 with a curved valley between them1 and a canoe-shaped valley within the innermost 7,fig4 #adf74 ,if the anticline plunged both ways1 the valley enclosed by the hard-layer ridge would be canoe-shaped at both ends 7,fig4 #adg74 ,in such a case there would be likely to be a low gap 7water-gap7 in the rim of the valley through which the drainage which degraded the surface escaped1 but there would be likely to be but one1 for if two or more streams had drained the area of the valley at an early stage of erosion1 one would be likely to have captured the others 7see p4 #ach7 before late maturity4 ,a succession of doubly-plunging anticlines and synclines might give rise to a very complex series of ridges and valleys4 ,illustrations of the above phenomena are found at various points in the ,appalachian ,mountains1 especially in eastern ,pennsylvania4#ef ,illustration3 ,fig4 #adc4--,the same as ,fig4 #adb at a later stage of development4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #add4--,the ,natural ,bridge of ,virginia1 from the southeast 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ade4--;,a natural bridge in development4 ,two ,medicine ,river1 ,mont4 ,corresponds to the stage represented by ,fig4 #adb1 and the view corresponds to that shown diagrammatically at the right-hand end of the figure4 7,whitney47 ,in the structural adjustment which goes with the erosion of folds1 it often happens that the valleys come to be located on the anticlines1 while the outcrops of the hard layers on the flanks of the anticlines1 or even in the original synclines1 become the mountains4 ,the adjustments by which valleys come to be located on anticlines are somewhat as follows3#eg ,fig4 #adh represents two doubly-plunging anticlines with a syncline between1 the relative elevations being shown by contour lines4 ,at the outset1 the drainage of such a region must have followed the structural valley1 and its initial course1 consequent on the slope1 must have been down the axial trough4 ,drainage from the anticlines into the synclines would have promptly developed valleys1 and the valleys would soon have acquired streams4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #adf4--;,a canoe-shaped valley bordered by a ridge formed by the outcrop of a hard layer in a plunging syncline4 ,the ridge bounding the canoe-valley is separated from an outer ridge by a curved valley underlain by relatively weak rock4 7,after ,willis47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #adg4--;,a diagram to illustrate the effects of erosion on a doubly-plunging anticline made up of beds of unequal hardness4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #adh-ea4--;,diagrams to illustrate the shifting of rivers from a synclinal to an anticlinal position4 7,after ,davis47 ,the anticlines and synclines under consideration are assumed to have a thick hard layer at the surface1 and softer beds below4 ,this is shown in the cross-section introduced in the figure1 the upper hard stratum 7m7 being indicated by the dots1 while the softer one 7n7 is white4 ,the line oo represents base-level1 which is below the hard layer both in the syncline and anticline1 but much farther below in the latter position than in the former4 ,because of their higher gradients1 and because of the greater fracturing to which the region they drain was presumably subject at the time of folding1 the tributary streams might cut through the hard layer sooner than the main stream which they join4 ,this done1 they would enlarge their valleys rapidly in the softer rock beneath1 and secondary tributaries would be developed 7,fig4 #adi74 ,when the condition of things represented in ,fig4 #adi is reached1 the streams c and d1 tributary to the synclinal stream1 come into competition4 ,the former has the advantage over the latter1 because it joins the main stream at a lower level4 ,stream c will therefore be likely to capture d4 ,the incipient stages of the capture are stealthy1 and the later bold4 ,at first the divide between their head waters is shifted northward inch by inch1 because the gradient toward g is higher than that toward e4 ,the capture of the head waters of e is as slow as the migration of the divide1 until the divide reaches the point where e joins f4 ,the stream f is then diverted promptly into the valley of g1 and is at once led away to c 7see ,fig4 #aej74 ,strengthened by its increased volume1 the stream c 7,fig4 #aej7 lowers its valley across the hard layer more rapidly than before1 and so holds the advantage it has gained4 ,not only this1 but the beheaded stream d 7,fig4 #aej71 because of its diminished volume1 sinks its valley into the hard layer less rapidly than before1 and its decrease in power also works to the advantage of the stream leading to c4 ,the result is that the divide between fg and d does not remain constant1 but is driven back step by step toward a4 ,similarly a tributary to the main stream at b 7,fig4 #aej71 may by means of its tributary h1 capture the waters of fg1 and lead them to the synclinal valley at b 7compare ,figs4 #aej and #aea74 ,deprived of its main source of supply 7at c7 the synclinal stream is greatly diminished above b1 and cuts more and more slowly1 while the stream fgh 7,fig4 #aea71 having greater volume and working mainly in softer rock1 sinks its channel faster than the stream in the synclinal axis4 ,under these circumstances1 the stream at f may cut its valley below the valley in the synclinal axis a 7,fig4 #aej74 ,in this event1 the divide between f and a 7,fig4 #aej7 may be pushed back until the synclinal stream is beheaded at a and carried out of the syncline and over into the anticlinal valley 7,fig4 #aea74 ,thus1 the old anticlinal axis comes to be the course of the main stream4 ,similarly the stream entering the syncline at b 7,fig4 #aea7 might later be captured by i1 thus lengthening its anticlinal course4 ,it is not to be understood that this sequence of events will take place in the degradation of every anticline1 but the principles here set forth will always be operative4 ,the result specified will be accomplished wherever hard and soft layers have the relations indicated in the diagrams2 that is1 where the stream in the syncline finds itself on a resistant layer as it approaches base-level1 while at the same time the 7original7 tributary streams are working in softer beds4 ,it is not to be understood1 therefore1 that streams migrate from synclines to anticlines for the sake of getting out of the former positions into the latter4 ,if they shift their courses it is to find easier ones4 ,that these changes are not fanciful is shown by the fact that the adjustment described corresponds with that shown in many parts of the ,appalachian ,mountains1 and in other mountains of similar structure4 ,if in a later stage of its history1 the new main stream1 fh1 were to cut its bed down to a lower hard layer1 while the original stream1 ab1 reached a softer bed beneath the hard one above1 the latter would again have an advantage1 and a new series of adjustments would be inaugurated which might result in re-establishing the main stream in its original synclinal position4 ,,effect ,,of ,,changes ,,of ,,level4 ,rise4--,if after being base-leveled1 or notably reduced by erosion1 a region is uplifted so as to increase the gradients and therefore the velocities of the streams which drain it1 the streams are said to be rejuvenated1 and a new cycle of erosion is begun4 ,if the rise of the area were equal everywhere1 while the coast line remained constant in position1 there would be an immediate increase in velocity only at the debouchures of the streams flowing directly into the sea4 ,at the debouchures of such streams there would be rapids or falls4 ,each rapids or falls would promptly recede1 and with the recession1 the acceleration of velocity resulting from the uplift would be felt farther and farther up-stream1 and ultimately to its source4 ,the rejuvenated streams would cut new valleys in the bottoms of their old ones 7,figs4 #aeb and #aec74 ,the new valleys would begin where the increase in velocity was first felt1 and they would be lengthened by head erosion just as valleys of the first cycle were lengthened4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aeb4--;,cross-section of a wide valley1 ab1 in the bottom of which a younger valley1 cd1 has been excavated as the result of uplift4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aec4--;,diagram to illustrate in ground plan an ideal case of rejuvenation as the result of uplift4 ,when the head of the new part of a valley of a rejuvenated stream recedes past the mouth of a tributary adjusted#eh to the gradient of the main stream before rejuvenation1 the velocity of the tributary is accelerated at its debouchure1 and it begins to excavate a new valley in the bottom of its old one4 ,the new valley commences at the lower end of the old one1 and develops headward 7a and b1 ,fig4 #aec74 ,good illustrations are furnished by the streams in the west central part of ,new ,jersey4 ,the ,delaware has here a sharply defined valley1 and its tributaries are essentially as deep as their main at the point of junction4 ,above this point they have high gradients for a short distance 7three to six miles71 beyond which they wind sluggishly in wide valleys with low gradients across a relatively high plateau4 ,their profiles are illustrated by ,fig4 #aed4 ,the flat1 though high1 surface in which their upper courses lie1 appears to have been nearly base-leveled in an earlier cycle1 and then to have been elevated4 ,the date of the elevation is fixed1 in terms of erosion1 by the time necessary for the excavation of the ,delaware gorge1 and the narrow gorges along the lower courses of its tributaries4 ,it was so recent that the effects of rejuvenation1 proceeding from the debouchures of the tributaries toward their heads1 have not yet advanced far from the ,delaware4 ,similar relations are found elsewhere 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xiii1 s4 c4 ,col474 ,another peculiarity of rejuvenated drainage is shown in ,fig4 #b1 ,plate ,,xiii 7s4 ,kan474 ,here ,elm ,creek flows at a level #bjj feet below that of ,sand ,creek1 #d miles distant4 ,the valley of the former appears to have entered upon a new cycle as the result of uplift1 while that of the latter1 in the area shown on the map1 is still unrejuvenated4 ,farther down-stream1 the valley of ,sand ,creek shows signs of rejuvenation4 ,it may be noted that a tributary of ,amber ,creek has good opportunity to capture ,sand ,creek1 for the latter flows about #be miles before reaching the level of ,amber ,creek at its junction with ,elm ,creek4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xiii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,colorado4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,kansas4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xiv4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,pennsylvania4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,california4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aed4--,profile of a rejuvenated stream4 ,the ,lockatong ,river 7,n4 ,j47 to the head of ,mud ,run4 ,should the lower end of a tributary valley fail to be degraded as fast as the valley of the main at the point of junction1 the tributary is out of topographic adjustment with its main4 ,falls or rapids may result4 ,when the lower end of a tributary valley is distinctly above the level of its main1 the former is called a hanging valley4 ,hanging valleys developed by stream erosion alone are not common except just after the recession of a falls past the mouth of a tributary4 ,hanging valleys1 as well as the characters and relations illustrated by ,figs4 #aeb-aed are criteria of rejuvenation1 but they must be applied with discretion4 ,such profiles1 for example1 as that shown in ,fig4 #aed may be developed when the rock of a stream's bed is unequally resistant1 and hanging valleys are generally a result of glaciation 7see ,chapter ,v74 ,rejuvenated streams sometimes inherit certain peculiarities from their aged ancestors4 ,thus a rejuvenated stream may intrench the meanders possessed by the old stream which preceded 7see ,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xiv1 near ,harrisburg1 ,pa471 and intrenched meanders are one of the marks of rejuvenated streams4 ,they are not uncommon in the ,appalachian ,mountain regions1 and are known in other parts of the world4 ,the ,seine and the ,moselle furnish further illustrations4#ei ,the history of the new cycle of erosion inaugurated by the uplift would differ from that of the preceding cycle in that the new one would begin with a drainage system already developed4 ,other things being equal1 therefore1 the reduction of the land would proceed more rapidly in a subsequent cycle than in the first4 ,the recognition of different cycles of erosion1 separated by uplifts1 is often easy4 ,the principles involved are illustrated by ,fig4 #aee which represents an ideal profile of considerable length 7say #ej miles74 ,the points a1 a1 and a reach a common level4 ,below them there are areas b1 b1 and b which have a nearly common elevation1 below which are the sharp valleys d1 d1 and d4 ,the points a1 a1 and a represent the cross-sections of ridges formed by the outcrops of layers of hard rock4 ,if the crests of the ridges are level1 the points a1 a1 and a must represent remnants of an old base-level1 since at no time after a ridge of hard rock becomes deeply notched does it acquire an even crest1 until it is base-leveled4#fj ,at all earlier stages its crest is uneven4 ,after the cycle represented by the remnants a1 a1 and a was completed1 the region suffered uplift4 ,a new cycle represented by the plain b1 b1 and b was well advanced1 though not completed1 when the region was again elevated1 and the rejuvenated streams began to cut their valleys d1 d1 and d in the plain of the previous incomplete cycle4 ,the elevations1 c and c 7intermediate in elevation between a1 a1 and a1 and b1 b1 and b7 may represent either remnants of the first base-level plain which were lowered1 but not obliterated1 while the plane b1 b1 b was developing2 or they may represent a cycle intermediate between that during which a1 a1 a and b1 b1 b were developed4 ,if the intermediate elevations 7c1 c7 have a common height and level crests1 the presumption would be in favor of the latter interpretation4 ,if they be numerous and of varying heights1 as is possible1 they may in the field obscure the planes 7a1 a1 a and b1 b1 b7 developed in the different cycles1 which1 in the figure1 are distinct4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aee4--;,diagram to illustrate cycles of erosion where the beds are tilted4 ,if the strata involved be horizontal the determination of cycles is sometimes less easy4 ,thus in ,fig4 #aef1 it is not possible to say whether a and a represent remnants of an old base-level1 or whether they represent the original surface from which degradation started4 ,so1 too1 the various benches below a1 such as b1 b1 and b may readily be the result of the superior hardness of the beds at this level4 ,for the determination of successive uplifts in the field it is necessary to consider areas of considerable size1 and to eliminate the topographic effects of inequalities of hardness1 and of certain other factors to be mentioned presently4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aef4--;,diagram to illustrate cycles of erosion where the beds are horizontal4 ,the inequalities in the depths of the young valleys in ,figs4 #aee and #aef may be explained on the supposition that the deeper ones belong to main streams1 and the shallower ones to tributaries4 ,such a valley as that shown at e1 ,fig4 #aee1 suggests rejuvenation at this point2 but farther up the stream which occupies this valley1 rejuvenation might not be apparent4 ,in this case1 the main streams might be flowing in new valleys1 d1 d1 etc41 while the heads of their tributaries are still flowing in the older valleys of the preceding cycle 7compare ,fig4 #aed and ,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xiii74 ,it is by the application of the preceding principles that it is known that the ,appalachian ,mountains1 after being folded1 were reduced to a peneplain 7p4 #gf71 throughout their whole extent from the ,hudson ,river to ,alabama4 ,the peneplain level is indicated by the level crests of the ,appalachian ridges1 shown in cross profile by the high points of ,fig4 #aeg4 ,the system was then uplifted1 and in the cycle of erosion which followed1 broad plains were developed at a new and lower level1 corresponding in a general way to the plains b1 b1 and b of ,fig4 #aee4 ,the plains were located1 for the most part1 where the less resistant strata come to the surface4 ,above them rose even-crested ridges1 the outcrops of the resistant layers1 which had been isolated by the degradation of the softer beds between4 ,they constitute the present mountain ridges 7the high points of ,fig4 #aeg74 ,the evenness of their crests1 testifying to the completeness of the first peneplanation1 is shown in ,fig4 #aeh1 which represents1 diagrammatically1 a longitudinal profile of an ,appalachian ,mountain ridge4 ,the evenness of the crest is interrupted by 7#a7 notches 7b1 c1 etc41 ,fig4 #aeh7 cut by the streams in later cycles1 and 7#b7 by occasional elevations above the common level 7monadnocks1 a1 a1 ,fig4 #aeh74 ,the monadnocks are generally rather inconspicuous1 but there is a notable group of them in ,north ,carolina and ,tennessee4 ,mount ,mitchell and ,roane ,mountain are examples4 ,when long distances are considered1 the ridge crests depart somewhat from horizontality4 ,this is believed to be due1 in part at least1 to deformations of the old peneplain during the uplift which inaugurated the second cycle of erosion4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aeg4--;,cross-section of a portion of the ,appalachian ,mountains to illustrate the phenomena of erosion cycles4 7,after ,rogers47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aeh4--;,a diagrammatic longitudinal profile of an ,appalachian ,mountain ridge4 ,the extent to which the second cycle of erosion recorded in the present topography had proceeded before its interruption by uplift1 is indicated by the extent of the valley plains 7,fig4 #aeg7 below the mountain ridges4 ,while these plains were being developed on the weak rocks1 narrow valleys only 7,fig4 #aeh7 were cut in the resistant rocks which now stood out as ridges4 ,in ,fig4 #aeh some of these valleys are shallow 7c1 c1 c1 etc471 and but one of them deep4 ,the former may be either 7#a7 the valleys of streams which crossed the hard layer at the beginning of the cycle1 and which were diverted before their valleys became deep2 or 7#b7 they may represent the heads of valleys now working back into the ridges4 ,the deep valley 7b7 represents the work of a stream which has held its course across the hard layer while the latter was being isolated as a mountain ridge 7compare ,figs4 #aca and #acb74 ,deep narrows of this sort are often called water-gaps4 ,similar valleys1 whether shallow or deep1 from which drainage has been diverted1 are sometimes called wind-gaps4 ,the second cycle of erosion1 while still far from complete1 was interrupted by uplift 7relative or absolute71 and a new cycle inaugurated4 ,this event was so recent that the new 7third7 cycle has not yet advanced far4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aei4--,the ,kittatinny ,mountains and ,delaware ,water-,gap from ,manunka ,chunk4 7,n4 ,j4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,recently it has been urged that another cycle1 intermediate between the first and second1 is to be recognized4#fa ,some of the features just described are illustrated by ,fig4 #aei4 ,the even mountain crest in the background is the ,kittatinny ,mountain of ,new ,jersey and its continuation in ,pennsylvania4 ,in common with other corresponding crests it represents the oldest recorded base-level 7or peneplain7 of the region4 ,the great gap in the mountain is the ,delaware ,water-,gap4 ,below the mountain crest there is another plain1 developed in a subsequent cycle of erosion1 while the valley plain in the foreground represents the work of a still later cycle4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #afj4--,showing certain peculiarities of ,appalachian drainage4 #a the ,susquehanna2 #b the ,potomac2 #c the ,james2 #d the ,roanoke2 #e the ,coosa2 #f the ,tennessee2 #g the ,kanawha2 #h head of ,new ,river2 #i head of the ,french ,broad4 ,the oldest erosion plain of the ,appalachian ,mountains1 the results of which are seen in the even-crested ridges so characteristic of the system1 is sometimes called the ,kittatinny base-level4#a ,it was completed early in the ,cretaceous period1 and hence is sometimes known as the ,cretaceous base-level4 ,the next lower plain1 imperfectly developed1 has been called the ,shenandoah ,plain1#fb from the ,shenandoah ,valley where it is well seen 7,fig4 #acb and ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xii74 ,it is to be noted that the terms base-level and peneplain have both been used in connection with these old plains4 ,graded plain is equally applicable4 ,the truth is that the topographic types represented by these three terms grade into one another4 ,it may be questioned whether definitions should be insisted on which differentiate these types more sharply than ,nature has4 ,many of the peculiarities of the drainage of the ,appalachian ,mountain system are intimately connected with the history just outlined4 ,thus three great rivers1 the ,delaware1 the ,susquehanna1 and the ,potomac1 have their sources west of the ,appalachians proper1 cross the system in apparent disregard of the structure1 and flow into the ,atlantic4 ,the ,james and ,roanoke head far to the west1 although not beyond the mountain system1 and flow eastward1 while the ,new ,river 7leading to the ,kanawha7 farther south1 heads east of the mountain-folds1 and flows northwestward across the alternating hard and soft beds of the whole ,appalachian system1 to the ,ohio 7,fig4 #afj74 ,the ,french ,broad1 a tributary to the ,tennessee1 has a similar course4 ,such streams are clearly not in structural adjustment1 and afford good opportunities for piracy4 ,their courses were apparently assumed during the time of the ,kittatinny base-level1 when the streams had so low a gradient as not to be affected by the structure 7p4 #aej74 ,elevation rejuvenated them1 and they have held their courses in succeeding cycles across beds of unequal resistance1 though smaller streams have become somewhat thoroughly adjusted4 ,crustal deformations have also helped them to hold their courses1 for the ,cretaceous peneplain seems to have been tilted to the southeast at its northern end1 and to the southwest at its southern1 when the succeeding cycle began4 ,streams which hold their early courses in spite of changes which have taken place since their courses were assumed are said to be antecedent4 ,they antedate the crustal movements which1 but for pre-existent streams1 would have given origin to a different arrangement of river courses4 ,as a result of crustal movements1 therefore1 a consequent stream may become antecedent4 ,master streams are more likely to hold their courses1 and therefore to become antecedent1 than subordinate ones4 ,the uplift of base-leveled beds1 especially if the beds are tilted so as to bring layers of unequal resistance to the surface at frequent intervals1 affords conditions favorable for extensive adjustment4 ,the numerous wind-gaps in the mountain ridges1 representing the abandoned courses of minor streams1 and the less numerous water-gaps1 which indicate the resistance of large streams to structural adjustment1 are instructive witnesses of the extent to which adjustment has gone4 ,so extensive has been the adjustment among the streams of the ,appalachian ,mountains that there is probably no considerable stream in the whole system which has not gained or lost through its own or its neighbors' piracy4 ,the history of the rivers of the ,appalachian ,mountains has been further complicated by a considerable amount of warping during the periods of uplift4#fc ,illustration3 ,figs4 #afa1 #afb4--;,diagrams to illustrate the effect of crustal warping on stream erosion4 ,the dotted lines represent the profiles of the streams before deformation2 the full lines1 after4 ,erosion will be stimulated between a and b in each case1 and between c and d in ,fig4 #afb4 ,below b1 ,fig4 #afa1 the stream will be drowned1 and erosion therefore stopped4 ,erosion will also be stopped or retarded above a1 between b and c1 and below d in ,fig4 #afb4 ,sinking4--,the land on which a river system is developed may be depressed relative to sea-level4 ,in this case the sea would occupy the lower ends of valleys1 converting them into bays and estuaries4 ,a stream in this condition is said to be drowned4 ,of drowned rivers there are many examples along the ,atlantic coast4 ,thus the ,st4 ,lawrence ,river is drowned up to ,montreal1 and the ,hudson up to ,albany4 ,if the drowned portion of the latter valley were not so narrow1 it would be a bay4 ,delaware and ,chesapeake ,bays1 as well as many smaller ones1 both north and south1 are likewise the drowned ends of river valleys 7see figures1 ,chapter ,,vi74 ,if all parts of a drainage basin sank equally1 the velocities of the streams above the limit of drowning would not be changed1 for the gradients would remain the same as before4 ,the fact that a river's channel is below sea-level is not to be taken as proof that the valley is drowned4 ,thus the bottom of the channel of the ,mississippi is as much as #ajj feet below the level of the ,gulf1 some #bj miles above ,new ,orleans4#fd ,differential movement4 ,warping4--,where a land surface on which a river system is established suffers warping1 some parts going up and others down1 the opposite movements being either absolute or relative1 various phenomena would result4 ,this may be illustrated by the accompanying diagrams 7,figs4 #afa and #afb71 where the profiles of the streams are represented as warped from the positions represented by the dotted lines1 to the positions shown by the full lines4 ,the velocity will be accelerated below the points of differential elevation 7between a and b1 ,fig4 #afa1 and between a and b1 and c and d1 ,fig4 #afb71 but checked above 7above a1 and between b and c1 ,fig4 #afb74 ,above an elevation which notably checks its flow1 a stream is ponded4 ,if the ponding is slight1 a marsh may develop above the obstruction2 if more considerable1 a lake is formed4 ,lakes of this class are likely to be short-lived1 since the ponded waters are likely to soon overflow and lower their outlet so as to drain the lake4 ,the elevation which ponds the stream may be great enough and rapid enough so that the resulting lake finds an outlet by some course other than that originally followed by the stream4 ,where a stream holds its course across an uplift athwart its valley1 either with or without ponding1 it becomes an antecedent stream 7see p4 #afi71 since it has a course assumed before the latest deformation of the crust and in apparent disregard of present surface configuration4 ,thus the ,columbia ,river holds its antecedent course across areas which have been uplifted 7differentially7 hundreds and even thousands of feet4#fe ,some of the striking scenic features of this noble valley are the result of these changes in the country through which it flows4 ,a lesser stream would have been diverted1 as many of its tributaries have been4 ,even its course across the ,cascade ranges is believed to be antecedent4#ff ,illustration3 ,figs4 #afc1 #afd4--,piracy stimulated by warping4 ,uplift along axis #a-b4 ,another peculiarity of valleys and streams resulting from changes of level is illustrated in ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xiv 7southern ,california74 ,the main valleys of this part of the coast were developed when the land stood considerably higher than now4 ,later the subsidence of the coast converted the lower ends of the valleys into bays or fiords4 ,the bays were then transformed into lagoons by deposition4 ,subsequent rise of the land or depression of the sea allowed the drainage from the old lagoons to cut across the deposits which had converted the bays into lagoons4 ,the result is an old1 wide valley above1 suggested by a young one below4 ,if the warpings were considerable1 much more decisive changes in drainage would result4 ,suppose the drainage of a given region to be represented by the streams in ,fig4 #afc4 ,if there is uplift along the axis #a-b1 that part of ac above the axis of uplift would be ponded1 or at least have its velocity checked1 while the flow of some of the tributaries of d would be accelerated1 and might work back and capture the other stream 7,fig4 #afd74 ,crustal warping was one of the conditions under which the ,tennessee achieved its present anomalous course1 and its history#fg is illustrative of the complex changes which drainage suffers when warping affects the area where the rock structures are of unequal resistance4 ,at the close of the ,cretaceous cycle of erosion1 when the ,appalachian ,mountains had been reduced to a peneplain1 the waters falling in the area now drained by the upper course of the ,tennessee flowed south-south-west to the ,gulf in a stream 7the ,appalachian ,river1 a1 ,fig4 #afe7 the lower part of which had the general position of the ,coosa and the ,alabama4 ,to the west of the ,appalachian ,river1 shorter streams flowed west and southwest into the ,mississippi embayment 7,fig4 #afe7 by courses which are not now definitely known4 ,the succeeding cycle of erosion was inaugurated by uplift and deformation of the peneplain4 ,the axis of greatest elevation 7,,ab1 ,fig4 #aff7 was nearly parallel to the ,appalachian ,river1 and the effect of the differential uplift was to impose a greater task on this river 7a1 ,fig4 #aff71 which flowed along the axis of uplift1 than upon the rivers which flowed westward and southwestward to the ,mississippi embayment4 ,the result was that the strongest of the southwesterly flowing streams worked its head back into the drainage basin of the ,appalachian ,river1 and captured1 one by one1 the head-waters of its westerly tributaries1 establishing some such drainage relations as are shown in ,fig4 #aff4 ,still later1 after the land area of the region had been considerably extended by the withdrawal of the sea1 the ,appalachian ,river itself was reached by the invading stream1 and its waters carried away to the ,mississippi ,bay by a course the lower part of which is thought to have corresponded approximately with the course of the present ,black ,river 7b1 ,fig4 #afg74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #afe4--,shows the general position of the main drainage lines in the southern ,appalachians at the close of the ,cretaceous cycle of erosion4 ,the lower part of stream b is made to follow the course of a portion of the present ,tennessee4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aff4--,shows the general position of the main drainage lines in the southern ,appalachians1 after the capture of the westerly tributaries of the ,appalachian ,river by stream b4 ,compare ,fig4 #afe4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #afg4--;,a stage later than that shown in ,fig4 #aff4 ,the sea is represented as having withdrawn from a considerable area which was submerged at earlier stages 7,figs4 #afe1 #aff74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #afh4--,shows the final change which resulted in the present course of the ,tennessee4 ,the land is represented as somewhat higher than now4#fh ,still later there was further deformation which caused additional changes in the drainage4 ,the whole region was uplifted1 relatively if not absolutely1 but the uplift was differential1 being greatest along the axis represented by ,,ab1 ,fig4 #afg4 ,the effect of the deformation was to stimulate the tributaries of the ,ohio flowing north from this axis4 ,their growth was further accelerated by the weakness of the strata over which they ran4 ,at the same time1 the uplift to the south led the southwesterly flowing stream 7b1 ,fig4 #afg7 to discover relatively hard beds of rock in its lower course1 and these beds retarded its down-cutting4 ,the result was that a tributary of the ,ohio 7a1 ,fig4 #afg7 finally tapped the main stream flowing to the southwest 7b1 ,fig4 #afg7 and carried its upper part over to the ,ohio 7,fig4 #afh74 ,this was the beginning of the present ,tennessee4 ,,the ,,aggradational ,,work ,,of ,,running ,,water4 ,principles involved4--,since deposition results from the failure of transportation1 the factors which control transportation also influence deposition4 ,transportation by streams is determined largely by velocity1 and the most important factors influencing velocity are slope1 volume1 and load 7p4 #aae74 ,of these the first two are usually of greater importance than the third4 ,a stream is said to be loaded when it has all the sediment it can carry2 it is loaded with fine material when it has all the fine material it can carry1 and with coarse material when it has all the coarse it can transport4 ,a stream loaded with coarse material flows more swiftly than one loaded with fine1 for a larger percentage of a stream's energy can be utilized in carrying fine material than coarse1 and hence a larger percentage of the energy of a stream which carries a load of the latter will express itself in velocity4 ,deposition takes place whenever a stream finds itself with more load than it can carry1 and is an expression of the stream's refusal to remain overloaded4 ,a stream may become overloaded in various ways4 ,it might at first seem unnecessary to inquire whether a stream may be overloaded at its source1 but the question is not necessarily to be answered in the negative4 ,the source of a stream is not always a definite point4 ,in a general way it may be said that the source of the normal stream is at that point in its valley where the bottom is as low as the ground-water level of the region4 ,but since the ground-water level is not constant 7p4 #ga7 the source of a stream is likely to be farther up its valley in a wet season than in a dry one 7p4 #gb74 ,after a heavy shower1 the run-off descends to the axis of the valley from the slopes on all sides1 and temporarily the stream begins above the point which marks even its wet-season source4 ,if under such circumstances the slopes about the head of the valley are notably steeper than the slope of the valley itself1 as they frequently are1 the water flowing down them may gather an amount of material which it cannot carry after it reaches the bottom of the valley4 ,this may be the case at1 or even above1 the point which marks the source of the permanent stream4 ,it is1 therefore1 possible for a stream to be overloaded at its source1 if we take the source to be the point whence the water permanently flows4 ,deposition may1 therefore1 be taking place in a valley at the head of its permanent stream1 or temporarily even in the valley above it4 ,streams issuing from glaciers sometimes have more load than they can carry after they escape from the ice4 ,if the stream be regarded as beginning at the point where it issues from beneath the ice it may be overloaded at its source4#fi ,under certain circumstances1 a stream may overload itself4 ,thus if a stream loaded with coarse detritus reaches a portion of its valley where fine material is accessible in abundance1 some of the velocity which is helping to carry the coarse may be used in picking up and carrying the fine4 ,this reduces the velocity1 and since the stream already had all the coarse material it could carry1 reduction of velocity must result in deposition4 ,it follows that when a stream fully loaded with coarse material picks up fine1 it becomes overloaded1 so far as the coarse material is concerned4 ,again1 tributaries may overload their mains4 ,while tributaries are usually smaller than their mains1 they frequently have higher gradients1 and the smaller stream of higher gradient may bring to the larger stream of lower gradient more material than the latter can carry away4 ,thus deposition may take place at the point of junction of tributaries with their mains4 ,this may go so far as to pond the latter enough to cause its expansion into a river-lake4 ,lake ,pepin1 in the ,mississippi ,river at the mouth of the ,chippewa 7in ,wis471 is an example4 ,streams may become overloaded by losing velocity or volume1 or both4 ,decrease in velocity is brought about either by decrease in declivity or in volume4 ,in general1 streams have lower gradients and greater volumes in their lower courses than in their upper1 and these two elements affect velocity in different ways4 ,if the increase in volume be not enough to counterbalance the decrease in declivity1 as is often the case1 a stream which is loaded in its upper course will deposit in its lower4 ,the decrease of velocity at the debouchure of a stream almost always leads to deposition4 ,decrease in velocity as the result of decrease in volume is less common4 ,when decrease in volume occurs1 it may be the result of 7#a7 evaporation1 7#b7 the absorption of water into the bed of the stream1 or 7#c7 branching--the giving off of distributaries4 ,while evaporation is going on everywhere1 the diminution of a stream by this means is usually more than balanced by the increase from tributaries1 rainfall1 and springs2 but in arid regions a very different condition of things sometimes exists4 ,if mountains in an arid region be capped with snow1 its melting supplies the streams during the melting season4 ,as the streams flow out from the mountains through dry regions1 they receive little or no increment from rainfall1 tributaries1 or springs1 and evaporation reduces the volume of water1 or even dissipates it altogether4 ,absorption of water into the bed of the stream often accompanies evaporation4 ,reduction of volume by evaporation and by absorption is especially common in arid regions4 ,wherever loaded streams are reduced in volume1 whether by evaporation or absorption1 deposition takes place4 ,the third way by which velocity is decreased as the result of decreasing volume is illustrated at the debouchures of many streams4 ,near the ,gulf1 for example1 the ,mississippi branches repeatedly 7see ,fig4 #aij74 ,the same phenomena are often seen where one stream joins another 7,fig4 #afi74 ,individually the distributaries are much smaller than the main stream before they separated from it1 and because they are smaller their combined surfaces are greater1 and the amount of energy consumed in the friction of flow is increased4 ,the velocity of the water and its carrying power are1 therefore1 reduced4 ,thus the branching of streams gives rise to deposition1 and where deposition takes place the gradient of the stream is reduced1 and this occasions still further deposition4 ,the sediment which fills up the channel and checks the flow finally compels the stream1 or some part of it1 to transgress its banks4 ,deposition1 therefore1 favors the development of distributaries1 and the development of distributaries in turn favors deposition4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #afi4--;,delta of the ,chelan ,river at its junction with the ,columbia4 ,shows the tendency of streams to distribute where active deposition is in progress4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the foregoing statements make it clear that a stream may be eroding in one part of its valley while it is depositing in another1 and that erosion may alternate with deposition in the same place1 on account of fluctuations in volume1 and1 therefore1 in velocity of the stream4 ,it will be seen in the sequel that erosion and deposition may be taking place at the same time in the same part of the valley4 ,the activities of a river are so nicely balanced that slight disturbance at one point causes disturbance at all points below4 ,the deposits4 ,types4--,turning from the principles which underlie river deposition to the deposits themselves1 they are found to occur in various situations4 ,running water usually descends from steeper slopes above to gentler slopes below1 and ends at the sea1 or in a lake or inland basin4 ,wherever there is a sudden decrease in its gradient1 as at the base of a hill1 ridge1 or mountain1 running water is likely to leave a large part of its load1 building an alluvial fan or cone 7,figs4 #fg1 #fh1 and ,pl4 ,,vi74 ,even where there is no sudden decrease in the gradient of a stream1 there is likely to be a gradual one1 and in spite of the fact that the increased volume of a stream in its lower course tends to overcome the effect of diminished gradient on velocity1 deposition is likely to take place as the gradient is reduced4 ,deposits occasioned by the gradual reduction of a stream's velocity often have great extent in the direction of a stream's flow4 ,they cover the flood plains of streams1 making them alluvial plains 7,fig4 #gc74 ,when a stream reaches the sea or a lake its current is destroyed and its load dropped1 unless taken in charge by the waves and currents of the standing water4 ,sediment accumulated in quantity at the debouchures of streams gives rise to deltas 7,figs4 #afi1 #ahg74 ,alluvial cones and fans1 alluvial plains1 and deltas1 are the principal types of river deposits4 ,apart from these well-defined types there are bars in the channels of depositing streams1 and much ill-defined alluvium which does not allow of ready classification4 ,alluvial fans and cones4--,the only distinction between the alluvial fan and the alluvial cone is one of slope1 the cones 7they are but half-cones at best7 being steeper than the fans4 ,alluvial fans and cones have their most striking development where temporary torrents1 occasioned by showers or the rapid melting of snow1 issue from mountain ravines4 ,such streams usually carry heavy loads of detritus1 the coarser part of which is likely to be deposited at the base of the mountain slope4 ,cones and fans built by such streams have a periodic rather than a steady growth4 ,at the beginning of its development the material of the alluvial cone is deposited much as in a talus cone 7compare ,fig4 #agj with ,figs4 #fg and #fh74 ,its deposition chokes the channel of the stream1 and some of the water then seeks new courses to right and left of the apex of the deposit4 ,this expands the area of deposition to right and left1 while the water which flows over it lengthens it in the direction of flow4 ,the course and behavior of the water after reaching an alluvial cone is instructive4 ,as its velocity is checked1 deposition often takes place in the channel1 diminishing its capacity4 ,as the channel is filled up1 the water tends to overflow on either side4 ,the overflowing water1 being shallow1 has so little velocity that much of its load is dropped on either margin of the channel1 building up levees4 ,the water ever and anon breaks through the levees1 giving rise to distributary streams1 each of which aggrades its channel and builds its own miniature levees 7,fig4 #aga74 ,not rarely this process of channel-filling and levee-building goes on until the channels of the little rivulets are above the general level of the cone on which they rest4 ,the rivulet then runs in a groove on the crest of a little ridge4 ,the channels on the surfaces of fans and cones are fewest and deepest at their heads1 and more numerous and shallower below4 ,in some cases the surface-water disappears altogether before the outer border of the fan is reached1 by sinking into the dbris4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agj4--;,a talus cone4 ,north ,greenland ,coast4 ,the talus cone reaches the sea-level4 ,drawn from photograph4 ,alluvial fans and cones have various forms1 and often attain considerable dimensions4 ,their angles of slope depend on the amount of reduction of velocity which the depositing water suffers1 and the amount and kind of load which it carries4 ,the maximum slope of the cone is the angle at which the loose material involved will lie4 ,the minimum slope of the fan1 on the other hand1 approaches horizontality4 ,if many alluvial fans develop in proximity to one another1 as at the base of a mountain range1 they may expand laterally until they merge4 ,a long succession of them may thus give rise to an extensive alluvial piedmont plain1 or a compound alluvial fan4 ,the lower edge of such a fan is often somewhat lobate4 ,such plains exist along the bases of many mountain ranges 7,pl4 ,,vi71 and may be seen in miniature even along low ridges4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aga4--,miniature levees on an alluvial cone4 ,slope of ,gray ,peak1 ,colo4 7,r4 ,t4 ,chamberlin47 ,a permanent stream1 as well as a temporary one1 may develop an alluvial fan at the base of a mountain slope2 but since the mountain course of the former is likely to be less steep than that of the latter1 its waters suffer a correspondingly less reduction of velocity at any one point4 ,the fan of the permanent stream is therefore likely to be relatively flat1 and to stretch far down the valley4 ,such fans grade into valley plains4 ,from the general principles already discussed1 it is clear that well-developed fans go with relatively youthful stages of erosion1 and belong normally to the upper parts of drainage lines4 ,ill-defined alluvium4--,there is a widespread mantle of alluvial material deposited by running water which was not organized into distinct streams4 ,the water which runs down smooth slopes in sheets during showers carries fine earthy matter1 as well as some that is coarser4 ,these materials are largely deposited at the bases of the slopes1 forming basal accumulations of greater or less extent1 comparable in origin to alluvial fans4 ,a relatively small amount of the slope wash is carried far out from the base of the declivities4 ,it is not easy to realize the extent to which this process is taking place4 ,there is hardly a slope without loose material1 and there is hardly an acre of low land below a slope on which running water has not deposited sediment washed down from above4 ,when it is remembered that this is as true of gentle slopes and their surroundings as of steep slopes1 though perhaps not to the same extent1 and that a very large part of the earth's surface is made up of sensible slopes1 or of flats at their bases1 some idea of the aggregate effect may be gained4 ,there is another way of looking at the same question4 ,earthy matter is being continually transferred from land to sea1 and chiefly from high land4 ,rarely does it start from any point distant from the shore and move uninterruptedly to it4 ,it is transported a short distance and lodged1 to be again picked up1 carried forward another step in its journey1 and lodged again4 ,for a very large part of the earth's surface it would be true to say that its mantle rock is material in transit from higher land to the sea4 ,alluvial plains4--,most streams1 whether heading in mountains or not1 have gentler gradients in their lower courses than in their upper1 and in spite of increasing volume are usually unable to carry to their debouchures all the material gathered above4 ,the excess of load is dropped chiefly on the flood-plains of the streams and constitutes them alluvial plains4 ,the making of an alluvial plain usually involves both erosion and deposition4 ,when a stream has cut its channel to grade1 downward erosion ceases1 or more exactly1 downward cutting is1 on the average1 counterbalanced by deposition4 ,so long as a stream is cutting downward rapidly1 it carries away whatever dbris descends the side slopes4 ,when it approaches grade1 the dbris which descends the side slopes tends to accumulate at their bases1 and the ,v-shaped cross-section of the valley becomes ,u-shaped 7see ,fig4 #agb74 ,at about the same time the stream begins to meander1 for1 having lost something of its former velocity1 it is more easily turned from side to side4 ,as it begins to meander1 it widens the bottom of its valley4 ,this is the initial stage in the development of the valley flat 7#b and #c1 ,fig4 #agb74 ,in its meandering the stream encroaches on the talus accumulations at the bases of its valley's slopes4 ,the side-cutting may remove all the loose dbris and even undercut the bluff as at a1 ,fig4 #agc4 ,the stream's meanders shift their positions from time to time so that the valley flat is successively widened at different points4 ,by lateral planation1 therefore1 a stream tends to develop a flat as soon as it reaches grade4 ,this is the initial part of erosion in the making of a river flat1 but a flat developed by erosion alone is not an alluvial plain4 ,so soon as the flat developed by a stream exceeds the width of its channel1 the water 7except in times of flood7 does not cover it all at the same time4 ,on any part which it temporarily abandons1 some dbris 7alluvium7 is likely to be left4 ,this deposit of alluvium constitutes the valley flat an alluvial plain 7,fig4 #agd74 ,it will be seen that the valley flat is commonly an alluvial plain from the beginning4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agb4--;,diagram illustrating the transformation of a ,v-shaped valley into a ,u-shaped valley4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agc4--;,diagram to illustrate the widening of a valley flat by erosion4 ,compare #c1 ,fig4 #agb4 ,once the valley flat and alluvial plain are begun1 their further development is easily followed4 ,the stream in flood overflows the banks of its channel4 ,the velocity of the overflowing water is reduced1 and if it has much load a part of it will be dropped and the plain aggraded4 ,meantime meandering and lateral planation continue4 ,thus the flood-plain is widened by erosion1 and aggraded by alluviation1 the two processes going on simultaneously4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agd4--;,an alluvial plain4 ,the diagram suggests the relative importance of lateral planation and alluviation in the development of the flat4 ,flood-plains1 chiefly the result of planation1 but partly of aggradation1 are a normal feature of river valleys1 after a certain stage of development has been reached4 ,this stage is that at which downward erosion becomes slight in comparison with lateral erosion4 ,it follows that an alluvial plain normally begins its development where the valley is first brought to grade1 that is1 in its lower course4 ,as the development of the valley goes on1 the head of the flood-plain advances up-stream1 and at the same time its older parts become wider4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #age4--;,diagrammatic representation of a flood plain developed by alluviation only4 ,flood-plains due to alluviation only4--,exceptionally1 an alluvial plain is developed by deposition only4 ,thus if a stream becomes overloaded while its valley is still narrow1 as sometimes happens1 deposition follows1 and1 as aggradation proceeds1 the narrow valley acquires a progressively wider bottom 7,fig4 #age74 ,wide valley plains are sometimes developed in this way4 ,flood plains developed wholly by alluviation are sometimes formed under conditions which are independent of the stage of a valley's development4 ,thus if a stream suddenly acquires an exceptional supply of detritus in its upper course1 the development of an alluvial plain begins immediately below the point of overloading4 ,the overload might be acquired in various ways4 7#a7 ,if a stream taps another 7piracy7 which carries a large quantity of sediment1 carrying off both water and sediment to a channel with a lower gradient1 deposition may take place where1 under the earlier conditions1 there was none4 7#b7 ,again1 when a stream cuts through a barrier near its head waters1 its velocity1 and1 therefore1 its eroding power1 may be so increased in its upper course that sediment enough is acquired to occasion deposition below1 where none took place before4 7#c7 ,in working back through formations of varying degrees of resistance1 a stream's head may presently reach a formation or a region which yields abundant sediment1 even though there was no especial barrier below4 7#d7 ,if an advancing glacier should reach the head waters of a stream1 its discharge to the stream would greatly increase the load of the latter1 and1 although its volume would be augmented at the same time1 deposition might result4 ,as a matter of fact1 streams carrying glacial drainage are usually aggrading streams4 ,in general1 anything which greatly increases the load of a stream near its head is likely to cause deposition1 and so the development of a flood plain1 at some point farther down the valley4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agf4--;,anastomosing of a depositing stream4 ,yahtse ,river1 ,alaska4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,streams which are actively aggrading their valleys are likely to anastomose 7,figs4 #agf1 #agg74 ,this results from the filling of the channels until they are too small to accommodate all the water4 ,the latter then breaks out of the channel at few or many points4 ,the new channels thus established suffer the same fate4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agg4--;,anastomosing of the ,platte ,river1 ,dawson ,co41 ,neb4 7,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,flood-plains due to obstructions4--,again1 any obstacle in a stream's course is likely to cause deposition above4 ,thus dams built across rivers entail the deposition of sediment above4 ,where a stream flows over the outcropping edges of strata of different strength1 the more resistant serve1 in some sense1 as dams4 ,above them the stream cuts its bed to a low gradient1 and1 becoming sluggish1 drops more or less of the detritus brought down from above4 ,obstacles of any sort across a stream's channel1 therefore1 favor the development of alluvial plains4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agh4--,the levees of the ,mississippi in cross-section1 #d miles north of ,donaldsonville1 ,la4 ,vertical scale #ej4 ,the horizontal line in the diagram represents sea-level4 ,the bottom of the channel at this point is far below sea-level4 ,levees4--,as the stream in flood escapes its channel and overspreads its plain1 its immediate banks are the site of active deposition1 for it is here that the velocity of the overflowing water is first notably checked4 ,on the banks of the channel1 therefore1 low alluvial ridges1 called natural levees1 are built up 7,fig4 #agh1 and ,pl4 ,,xv74 ,they may be narrow1 or hundreds of feet in width1 and are often several feet above the plains behind them1 giving the latter a slope away from the channel of the stream4 ,they are sometimes high enough to control the courses of tributary streams1 as shown by numerous tributaries to the ,mississippi below the ,ohio4 ,the ,yazoo1 for example1 flows some #bjj miles on the flood-plain of the ,mississippi before it joins that river near ,vicksburg4 ,the levees even become divides1 directing drainage away from the streams they guard 7,pl4 ,,xv74 ,streams sometimes build levees faster than their tributaries aggrade their channels4 ,the latter are then ponded1 giving rise to lakes4 ,the lakes on the lower courses of the tributaries to the ,red ,river of ,louisiana are examples4#gj ,they are sometimes built up above their natural level and kept in repair by human agency so as to confine the streams in time of flood4 ,this is a source of danger unless they be steadily maintained1 for the breaking of such levees often occasions great destruction4 ,a case in point is the breaking of the levees of the ,mississippi near ,new ,orleans in #ahij4 ,the water broke through the levees at the ,nita and ,martinez crevasses 7,fig4 #ahg7 and flowed eastward 7from the former7 with a current of #ae miles per hour1 spreading destruction in its path4 ,the water flowed eastward through ,lakes ,pontchartrain and ,borgne1 and entered ,mobile ,bay with such volume1 velocity1 and load of mud1 as to destroy for a time the oyster and fish industries of that locality4#ga ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xv4 ,,near ,,hahnville1 ,,louisiana4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xvi4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,missouri4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,missouri4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #c4 ,,missouri4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #agi4--;,flood-plain of the ,mississippi ,river south of the mouth of the ,ohio4 7,from charts of the ,miss4 ,riv4 ,commission47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahj4--;,diagram illustrating an early stage in the development of meanders4 ,the shaded part represents the area over which the stream has worked4 ,flood-plain meanders4 ,cut-and-fill4--,a stream with an alluvial plain is likely to meander widely 7,pl4 ,,xvi74 ,in general terms this may be said to be the result of low velocity1 which allows it to be easily turned aside4 ,were the course of such a stream made straight1 it would soon become crooked again4 ,the manner of change is illustrated by ,figs4 #ahj and #aha4 ,if the banks be less resistant at some points than at others1 as is always the case1 the stream will cut in at those points4 ,if the configuration of the channel is such as to direct a current against a given point1 a 7,fig4 #ahj71 the result is the same1 even without inequality of material4 ,once a curve in the bank is started1 it is increased by the current which is directed into it4 ,furthermore1 as the current issues from the curve1 it impinges against the opposite bank and develops a curve at that point4 ,the water issuing from this curve develops another1 and so on4 ,once started1 the curves or meanders tend to become more and more pronounced 7compare ,figs4 #ahj and #aha74 ,in the case represented by ,fig4 #a1 ,plate ,,xvi 7,missouri ,river near ,brunswick1 ,mo47 the narrow neck of land between curves is almost cut through4 ,when this is accomplished1 the stream will abandon its wide curve4 ,a later stage in the process is shown in ,fig4 #b1 ,plate ,,xvi 7the ,osage ,river near ,schell1 ,mo474 ,the straightening of the channel is often accomplished in another way4 ,even before the meanders reach the stage represented by ,fig4 #a1 ,plate ,,xvi1 the position of the channel becomes unstable4 ,in time of flood1 the whole flat is covered with flowing water4 ,the greater depth of water in the channel tends to give it a velocity greater than that of the water on the flat outside4 ,but the distance from a to c via b 7,fig4 #aha7 is much greater than that in a direct line4 ,it follows that the slope from a to c direct is greater than that by way of b4 ,if the current between a and c in time of flood be strong enough to erode1 it may deepen its bed1 and thereby increase the volume of water following this course4 ,the increased volume gives increased velocity1 and the result may be the opening of a channel between a and c direct4 ,the channel may be worn so deep that when the flood subsides1 the stream will follow it4 ,so long as the abandoned channel-curve remains unfilled with sediment1 it is often called a cut-off4 ,if it contains standing water and has the proper form1 it is called an ox-bow lake 7,fig4 #ahb71 or sometimes a bayou4 ,the water-filled portions are not always bows 7,fig4 #ahc1 ,osage ,river1 near ,butler1 ,mo474 ,cut-offs1 with or without standing water1 are of common occurrence along most rivers with wide plains4 ,meandering is not confined to streams which are near sea-level4 ,even small creeks at high altitudes may meander1 if so situated as to have slight velocity4 ,trout ,creek in the ,yellowstone ,park 7,fig4 #ahd7 is an example4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aha4--;,diagram illustrating later stages in the development of meanders4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahb4--,meanders and cut-offs 7ox-bow lakes7 in the ,mississippi ,valley a little below ,vicksburg4 ,the figure also shows the migration of meanders down-stream1 and their tendency to increase themselves4 7,from charts ,nos4 #ah and #ai1 ,mississippi ,river ,commission47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahc4--;,bayou ,lakes1 ,osage ,river1 near ,butler1 ,mo4 ,there seems to be some relation between the width of the belt within which a stream meanders1 and the width of the stream itself4 ,recently it has been estimated that the ratio between them is #ah 3 #a4gb ,during the development of the meanders it is to be noted that lateral planation on the one side of a stream is accompanied by deposition on the other4 ,this is cut-and-fill4 ,the sediment eroded from the curve which is concave toward the stream is shifted down-stream1 while that deposited in the curve which is convex toward the stream is brought down from above4 ,thus even in the development of meanders1 the material which is dislodged is shifted down-stream4 ,since the current directed against the down-stream side of a growing meander is on the average stronger than that directed against the opposite side1 the meander itself has a tendency to migrate down-stream 7,fig4 #ahb74 ,in their evolution1 the curves of a stream's channel often reach and undermine the valley bluff 7,pl4 ,,vii74 ,since the meanders are1 on the average1 shifted down-stream individually1 and since meanders are frequently developed in new places1 it follows that a meandering stream tends to widen its valley throughout4 ,widening is also effected in other ways1 for a stream with a flood-plain sometimes abandons its channel altogether for miles at a stretch1 and the new course chosen may be against one of the bluffs of the valley4 ,such changes are most likely to take place where deposition along channel and levees has brought the part of the flood-plain 7though not necessarily the bottom of the channel7 adjacent to the stream above the level of that farther from it 7,fig4 #agh74 ,the change is likely to be effected in time of flood4 ,flood-plains often attain great size4 ,that of the ,mississippi below the ,ohio 7,fig4 #agi7 has a width ranging from rather more than #bj miles at ,helena 7,ark471 to something like #hj miles in the latitude of ,greenville 7,miss474#gc ,below the ,ohio its area is something like #cj1jjj square miles1 and its entire area has been estimated at about #ej1jjj square miles4#gd ,theoretically1 the rotation of the earth should affect the erosion of streams1 increasing it on the one bank 7the right in the northern hemisphere and the left in the southern7 and decreasing it on the other4#ge ,the streams doubtless accommodate themselves to the rotation of the earth in the original development of their gradation-plains and flood-plains1 and the later effects of rotation are usually inconspicuous4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahd4--,meanders of ,trout ,creek1 ,yellowstone ,park4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,scour-and-fill4--,it has already been shown that aggrading streams cut laterally at the same time that they build up their plains4 ,it is now to be added that they periodically deepen their channels to a notable extent1 and that the deepening of the channel takes place at the very time when the flood-plain is being aggraded4 ,in other words1 the stream in flood aggrades its plain1 and degrades its channel4 ,this follows from the fact that the current is sluggish in the former position1 where the water is shallow1 and rapid in the latter1 where it is deep4 ,when the flood subsides1 the channel1 deepened while the current was torrential1 is filled again by the feebler current which follows4 ,this alternate deepening and filling is known as scour-and-fill4 ,it is well illustrated by the ,missouri ,river4 ,at ,nebraska ,city1 scour is believed to occasionally reach depths of #gj to #ij feet4#gf ,at ,blair1 about #be miles above ,omaha1 the same river is believed to cut to bed-rock 7about #dj feet below the bottom of the channel in low water7 twice a year1 that is1 during floods4#gg ,fig4 #ahe shows the changes recorded in the channel of the river at this point during the year #ahhc4 ,it shows that the scour-and-fill during this year amounted to almost #dj feet4 ,all streams similarly situated do a like work4 ,the material thus eroded is shifted down-stream1 some of it for short distances only1 and some of it to the sea4 ,even an aggrading stream therefore is not without erosive activity2 it is a stream whose fill exceeds its scour1 not one which has ceased to erode4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahe4--;,diagram illustrating scour and fill in the ,missouri ,river4 ,a record of soundings at ,blair ,bridge 7near ,omaha71 #ahhc4 ,shows also the cross-sections of the river at various rates4 7,todd1 ,bull4 #aeh1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,materials of the flood-plain4--,as a result of its varying velocities in flood and low water1 a stream may deposit coarse material at one time and fine at another4 ,a similar sequence of deposits takes place in the flood-plain of a meandering stream1 irrespective of floods4 ,flood-plain deposits are often therefore very heterogeneous1 as shown in ,fig4 #ahf1 which represents the constitution of the alluvium of the ,missouri ,river at ,omaha4 ,the deposits of the streams range from the finest clay1 through sand to gravel1 and even bowlders4 ,in general they become finer down-stream4 ,in a given plain1 they are usually coarser below and finer above4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahf4--;,diagram to show the heterogeneous character of alluvial deposits4 7,todd1 ,bull4 #aeh1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,topography of the flood-plain4--,the flood-plain is nearly1 but not altogether1 flat4 ,it has a gentle slope down-stream1 and often for a distance from the sides toward the center 7,fig4 #agd74 ,this latter slope is the result of deposition by waters descending to the plain from the sides4 ,it is destroyed wherever a meandering stream reaches its bluffs4 ,when levees are well developed1 there is a slope from them toward the sides of the valley 7,fig4 #agh71 but it rarely continues to the limiting bluffs4 ,since a stream with a well-developed flat frequently shifts its course1 old levees and abandoned channels lend variety to the topography of the flood-plain4 ,the topographic adjustment of tributaries4#gh--,the meandering and shifting of a main stream affects its tributaries4 ,if a main stream swings against the bluff through which a tributary enters1 the latter brings its channel into topographic adjustment by lowering its end to the level of the main4 ,if now the main stream opposite the tributary swings to the other side of its valley1 the tributary must make its way across the flat with a very low gradient4 ,not only this1 but the flat of the main valley through which the tributary must flow is likely to be aggraded by the main in time of flood4 ,the result is that the tributary stream becomes an aggrading stream at its debouchure1 and topographic adjustment is not established until it has filled up the lower end of its valley to some notable extent4 ,the filling of the lower end of the tributary likewise affects the lower ends of its lower tributaries4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahg4--;,a general view of the ,mississippi delta4 ,if the main stream again swings over to the point where the tributary issues from its valley1 the tributary stream and all its affected tributaries again become eroding streams4 ,thus scour-and-fill are not confined to the valley of the main stream4 ,river-lakes4--,while rivers are in general hostile to lakes1 they sometimes give origin to them4 ,oxbow lakes 7,fig4 #ahb and ,pl4 ,,xvi71 due to the cut-offs of meandering streams1 have already been referred to4 ,lakes formed in the same way have other forms 7,pl4 ,,xvi and ,fig4 #ahc74 ,rivers also give rise to lakes through the deposits they make4 ,if a main stream obstructs its tributaries by deposition at their debouchures1 their lower courses are ponded and converted into lakes4 ,the lakes along the tributaries to the ,red ,river of ,louisiana have already been cited as examples4 ,if a tributary brings more load to its main than the latter can carry away1 the detritus constitutes a partial dam1 ponding the river and causing it to expand into a lake above4 ,such is the origin of ,lake ,pepin already referred to4 ,in mountain regions1 the alluvial cones of tributary valleys sometimes pond their mains4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahh4--,longitudinal section of an incipient delta made of coarse material4 ,rivers may be dammed in other ways1 as by lava flows1 by landslides1 by glacial drift1 etc4 ,in all such cases1 lakes may come into existence1 but they are not due primarily to the activity of the river itself4 ,deltas4#gi--,where a stream enters standing water1 or a slower stream1 a special form of plain1 the delta1 is sometimes built up 7,figs4 #afi1 #ahg1 and #ahh74 ,deltas and alluvial fans have much in common1 and their only notable differences are those imposed by the differences in the conditions of deposition4 ,the current of the stream is checked1 but not altogether stopped1 at its immediate debouchure4 ,if it carries abundant sediment1 much of it will be promptly dropped where the decrease in velocity is first felt4 ,such flow as there is beyond the debouchure is not confined to a definite channel1 and the deposits made are therefore spread more or less on either side of the line which represents the continuation of the stream's course4 ,as the depth of the water into which the stream flows increases1 the current diminishes4 ,out to the point where the depth of the standing water is less than the depth of the current1 the latter affects the bottom1 and the surface of the deposits made slopes gently seaward2 but where the depth of the standing water is such that the projected stream current is ineffective at the bottom1 all the load rolled along the bottom is dropped1 and a depositional slope is established 7,fig4 #ahh71 its upper edge being below sea-level by an amount corresponding roughly to the depth of the current which brings the detritus4 ,the outer slope is relatively steep and well-defined where the detritus is coarse1 and relatively gentle and ill-defined where it is fine4 ,thus the stream tends to construct a sort of platform in the water just beyond its debouchure4 ,the successive deposits on the outer abrupt slope will dip conformably with its surface 7,fig4 #ahi74 ,the finest sediment will be carried beyond the steep slope1 and conform to the topography of the bottom beyond 7c1 ,fig4 #ahi74 ,at the beginning1 the top of the delta platform is at the level of the bottom of the stream's channel at the point of debouchure1 but it is gradually aggraded as water continues to flow over it4 ,its landward margin is presently built up to sea-level and then above it1 and as the delta grows the delta-land is extended seaward 7compare ,figs4 #ahh and #ahi74 ,at the same time the channel of the stream above the original head of the delta is aggraded1 for the current there is checked by the aggradation of the delta4 ,thus alluvial deposits continuous with the delta are extended landward4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ahi4--,longitudinal section of the delta at a later stage of development4 ,the projection of the direction of the lower end of the stream may be said to be the axis of the extra-debouchure current4 ,from this axis1 where the flow is strongest1 the movement diverges more or less to right and left4 ,since the velocity of the diverging water is reduced more rapidly than that of the water which follows the axis of flow1 deposition is likely to take place faster on either side of the axis than along the axis itself4 ,the result is that the extra-debouchure current tends to build up levee-like ridges on either side1 making a sort of sluice-way for itself4 ,this sluice-way is gradually extended seaward1 and at the same time gradually filled4 ,as its capacity is reduced1 more and more of the water flows over its sides4 ,presently the escape of the water over the little side-levees will develop a break at some point1 and a line of distinct flow then diverges from the main current4 ,this distributary repeats the history of its main4 ,thus the processes of levee-building1 channel-filling1 and levee-breaking follow one another1 until some such system of currents as shown in ,fig4 #aij is developed4 ,the result is that a delta's growth is not simply in the line of extension of the main stream1 but in a more or less semicircular area1 the center of the circle being a point slightly below the position of the debouchure of the stream when the delta began4 ,at any stage in its development the margin of the delta is more or less crenate 7,fig4 #aia71 or characterized by delta fingers 7,fig4 #aij71 the projections corresponding to the positions of the debouchures of the latest streams flowing across it4 ,the extreme ends of the delta lobes 7,fig4 #aij71 and of groups of the delta fingers1 often have something of the shape of the ,greek letter from which the name originated1 but the resemblance in form between a well-developed delta and the ,greek letter is not striking4 ,deltas are sometimes built in bays1 and in such cases their forms are predetermined on all sides but one4 ,the head of a delta is sometimes arbitrarily located at the point where the first distributaries are given off4 ,since this point shifts widely with time1 the definition can hardly be accepted4 ,on this basis the head of the ,mississippi delta is about #bjj miles above its lower end4 ,in reality it is much farther north4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aij4--,the terminus of the delta of the ,mississippi4 7,c4 and ,g4 ,survey47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aia4--;,a miniature delta4 ,the structure of a delta1 shown in ,fig4 #ahi1 shows its history4 ,at any stage in its growth the river discharges its sediment across that part of the platform already built4 ,the sediment rolled at the bottom of the current is dumped on reaching the steep slope1 and constitutes the inclined fore-set beds shown in ,fig4 #ahi4 ,the material in suspension is carried farther1 settles more gradually1 and constitutes the bottom-set beds 7c1 ,fig4 #ahi74 ,in time the bottom-set beds1 originally deposited some distance beyond the debouchure1 may come to be overlain by the fore-set beds1 deposited at a later time4 ,while the fore-set beds are being deposited on the steep slopes of the delta1 and the bottom-set beds beyond1 deposition is also taking place on the top of the delta4 ,these top-set beds are laid down in a nearly horizontal position1 and their seaward margin is gradually extended4 ,thus the delta comes to have the threefold structure shown in ,fig4 #ahi4 ,that part of the delta which is above the abrupt slope of its front corresponds in all essentials to an alluvial fan2 but the delta as a whole differs from the fan in its abrupt and crenate or digitate margin4 ,it is to be noted that the delta is not wholly the product of a stream's activity4 ,the stream supplies the material1 but the lake or sea renders at least passive assistance in its disposition4 ,not all rivers opening into the sea build deltas1 and their failure is often the result of waves or shore currents which carry off the river sediment4 ,deltas are1 however1 sometimes formed in tidal seas1 as at the debouchures of the ,yukon2 the ,mackenzie1 where the tidal range is three feet2 the ,niger1 where the range is four feet2 the ,hoang-,ho1 where the range is eight feet2 and the ,brahmaputra and ,ganges1 where the range is sixteen feet4#hj ,since lakes1 bays1 gulfs1 and inland seas have weaker waves and currents than the open sea1 they are more favorable than the latter for the growth of deltas4 ,hence occur such deltas as those of the ,mississippi1 the ,nile1 the ,po1 and the ,danube4 ,deltas are likely to be absent1 or confined to the heads of bays1 on coasts which have recently sunk4 ,their general absence on the ,atlantic coast of the ,united ,states is a case in point4 ,the following figures give some idea of the extent of deltas1 and of their importance in land building4 ,the ,mississippi delta is advancing into the ,gulf at the rate of about #ajj yards per year1 or a mile in #af or #ag years4 ,its length is more than #bjj miles1 its area more than #ab1jjj square miles1 and its depth at ,new ,orleans has been estimated at #gjjha to #ajjjhb feet4 ,this great depth is believed to be the result of subsidence1 and so of the superposition of one delta on another4#hc ,the delta of the ,yukon has a sea margin of #gj miles1 and extends more than #ajj miles inland4 ,the delta of the ,rhne has also had a remarkable growth1 considering the size and the history of the stream4 ,arles1 near the debouchure of the stream1 was #ad to #af miles inland in the fourth century ,b4,c41 and is now #cj miles inland4#hd ,the ,rhne has also built a great delta in ,lake ,geneva1 and its lower delta is built of sediment gathered below the lake4 ,the ,po has built a delta #ad miles beyond ,adria1 the port which gave its name to the ,adriatic ,sea4 ,the extension of this delta has been at the average rate of about #ej feet per year1 but recently1 on account of artificial embankments1 the rate has been much more rapid4#he ,the ,ganges and ,brahmaputra together have made a delta of great size4 ,its area is sometimes estimated to be as high as #ej1jjj or #fj1jjj square miles1 and its head is more than #bjj miles from the sea4#hf ,the head of the ,nile delta is #ij miles from the sea1 and it has a coastal border of #ahj miles4 ,the head of the delta of the ,hoang-,ho is about #cjj miles from the coast1 and its seaward border has a length of about #djj miles1 though with some highland interruptions4#hg ,after a delta has been built into a lake1 the lake may disappear1 leaving the delta out of water4 ,such 8fossil0 deltas1 if so recently exposed that erosion has not destroyed their distinctive features1 are readily recognized by their flat tops1 their abrupt and lobate fronts1 and their characteristic structure4 ,they are often a means of determining the former existence of extinct lakes1#hh or the former higher levels of lakes which still exist4#hi ,elevated deltas on seashores show either a rise of the land or a depression of the sea-level4 ,the material which is carried along the coasts or shores from the mouths of rivers may take on various and peculiar forms1 according to the strength1 direction1 and relations of waves and currents4 ,the consideration of these forms belongs more properly to the work of the sea than to that of rivers1 since rivers are not concerned in their construction except in supplying material4 ,delta lakes4--,delta-building streams sometimes help to form lakes by throwing their deposits around an area which fails to be aggraded to sea-level4 ,lake ,pontchartrain1 and other lakes in the delta of the ,mississippi are examples 7,fig4 #ahg74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aib4--,terraces of the ,frazier ,river at ,lillooet1 ,b4 ,c4 7,calvin47 ,,stream ,,terraces4 ,stream terraces#ij are bench-like flats or narrow plains along the sides of valleys 7,fig4 #aib74 ,they are usually narrow1 but sometimes have great length in the direction of the axis of the valley4 ,they originate in various ways4 ,due to inequalities of hardness4--,reference has already been made 7p4 #adj7 to the effect of hard horizontal layers in the development of terraces and terraciform projections on the sides of valleys 7,fig4 #abj74 ,such terraces are the result of differential degradation1 and the upper surface of the hard layer marks the lower limit of the terrace1 which commonly has a distinct slope toward the stream4 ,except where interrupted by tributary valleys1 such terraces are likely to be continuous in a valley so long as the structure remains the same and the stream sustains the same relation to it4 ,such terraces would first show themselves in the older part of the valley4 ,the effect of inclination of the hard stratum on the development of such terraces will be readily inferred4 ,terraces and benches of this sort are not equally distinct at all stages of a valley's history4 ,for great distinctness1 the hard layer should have been exposed long enough to allow the general processes of erosion to have effected considerable differential wear1 but not long enough to allow the topographic effects of unequal resistance to be obliterated4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aic4--;,diagram illustrating a distinct terrace and a 8second bottom 7b710 which may be regarded as a low terrace4 ,normal flood-plain terraces4--,it has been seen that deposition in a river valley stands in more or less definite relationship to the stage of its development1 and that the deposition which leads to the development of an alluvial plain is likely to take place where the higher gradient of the upper course gives place to the gentler gradient of the lower4 ,it has also been seen that as a stream's history advances1 the stretch where the gradient is high recedes up-stream1 and that the point which marks the head of active deposition follows4 ,it follows that a river flat or flood-plain normally begins in the lower part of a valley1 and works progressively headward1 its upper end following1 at some considerable distance1 the head of the valley itself4 ,the commoner river terraces are remnants of former flood-plains1 below which the streams which made them have cut their channels4 ,it has already been pointed out 7p4 #ahd7 that processes of erosion and deposition work together in the development of flood-plains1 and that some flood-plains have but little alluvium 7,fig4 #agd71 while others owe their origin wholly to stream deposits 7,fig4 #age74 ,it follows that terraces developed from flood-plains may be of rock1 of alluvium1 or of rock covered with alluvium4 ,the amount which a river channel must be deepened in order to change the remnants of its flood-plain to terraces cannot be definitely stated4 ,when a channel is so deep that the remnants of a former flood-plain are no longer flooded1 they would be called terraces1 especially if a lower flood-plain has been developed4 ,even though not above the reach of floods1 they are often called terraces if they are notably above the channel and separated from it by a lower plain4 ,thus the flat at b1 ,fig4 #aic1 would be called a terrace1 even though covered by water in exceptional floods2 but the flat at c1 but slightly above the channel1 would hardly be called a terrace4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aid4--;,diagram illustrating the beginning of the development of a terrace from a flood-plain4 ,the question now arises why a stream1 having once developed a flood-plain1 should sink its channel to a lower level1 leaving parts of the old flood-plain as terraces4 ,this may be brought about by the operation of various causes4 7#a7 ,in the first place1 the head of the valley-plain where the first notable deposition takes place normally advances up-stream4 ,after the advance has been considerable1 the descending stream may1 on reaching the head of its valley-plain1 lose so much of its load as to be able to sink its channel into the flood-plain farther down the valley 7,fig4 #aid74 7#b7 ,ordinarily a stream does not drop all its load at the head of its plain1 but only its excess2 but it will always drop coarse sediment to take fine1 if fine be available4 ,for a relatively small amount of coarse material dropped1 a relatively large amount of fine may be taken up 7p4 #agi74 ,other things being equal1 it follows that when a stream drops coarse material to take fine1 its channel is degraded unless there is at the same time a great reduction in the stream's energy4 ,such reduction is likely to go with the decreasing declivity down-stream2 but this is partly1 or sometimes wholly1 counterbalanced by the increasing volume of water4 ,by the exchange of load1 therefore1 a stream may ultimately sink its channel below the flood-plain which the earlier and perhaps smaller stream had developed4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aie4--;,diagram to illustrate the development of river terraces by the widening of a channel or meander belt4 ,the valley flat above might not be called a terrace2 but the same plain below1 where the meander belt has some width1 would be called a terrace4 7#c7 ,again1 so long as a stream is actively eroding at its head1 there is likely to be some aggradation below4 ,at a later stage in the stream's history1 when active erosion at the head has ceased because of the reduction of the surface1 less material will be carried from the upper part of the valley1 and the stream on the flood-plain below1 formerly loaded with material from up the valley1 is now free to take up and carry away material temporarily left on the flood-plain4 ,the result is a deepening of the channel4 7#d7 ,any stream which has reached the flood-plain stage is likely to meander4 ,after the flood-plain has become wide1 the width of the belt within which the stream meanders is less than the width of its plain4 ,in the ,lower ,mississippi1 for example1 the meander belt is often no more than a third to a tenth of the width of the flood-plain4 ,it has already been pointed out that the meanders migrate down the valley4 ,in so doing they depress the meander belt1 the tendency being to reduce it to the level of the channel1 and1 therefore1 below the level of the flood-plain4 ,as the meander belt widens1 the depression which it develops becomes more and more capacious4 ,presently it may attain such dimensions as to hold the water of ordinary floods4 ,at this stage1 or even before1 such parts of the earlier flood-plain as remain1 are terraces4 ,these several tendencies conspire to partially destroy river flood-plains1 and to transform such parts as remain into terraces in the normal course of a river's history4 ,they appear first in the lower part of the valley1 and migrate headward1 following the course of nearly every other phase of activity in a stream's history4 ,the heads of the terraces follow1 at a respectful distance1 the head of the flood-plain1 just as the head of the flood-plain follows at a distance the head of the valley4 ,the second and subsequent flood-plains and the terraces to which they give origin follow the same course4 ,terraces developed by the normal activities of a stream are always low1 and it is improbable that they would ordinarily be conspicuous4 ,the vertical distance between the first 7highest7 and second is greater than that between the second and third4 ,the principles developed on page #fe et seq41 in connection with the erosion of the hypothetical island1 are applicable here4 ,flood-plain terraces due to other causes4--,certain other causes1 accidental rather than normal to a stream1 result in the development of terraces from flood-plains4 7#a7 ,if there be uplift in a region where the rivers have flats1 the streams are rejuvenated1 and the remnants of their former flood-plains become terraces4 7#b7 ,if an alluvial flood-plain has been built as the result of an excessive supply of sediment 7p4 #ahf71 the exhaustion or withdrawal of the excessive supply would leave the stream again relatively clear1 and free to erode where it had been depositing4 ,it would forthwith set to work to carry away the material which it had temporarily unloaded on the plain4 ,the plains built up in many valleys in the northern part of our continent during the glacial period1 when the drainage from the ice coursed through them1 have subsequently been partially destroyed by erosion1 and their remnants have become terraces4 ,a notable reduction in the amount of available sediment1 even when the earlier supply was not excessive1 produces a similar result4 7#c7 ,a notable increase in the volume of a stream1 without corresponding increase in load1 as when one stream captures another1 may occasion the development of terraces by allowing the stream to deepen its channel4 7#d7 ,above any barrier which dams a stream1 a flood-plain is likely to be developed4 ,when the barrier is removed the stream will cut more or less deeply into the plain above1 leaving terraces4 7#e7 ,the recession of a falls through a flood-plain converts such parts of it as remain1 into terraces4 ,in conclusion1 it may be stated that many river terraces1 mostly very low1 are normal features of valley development1 coming into existence at definite stages in a valley's history4 ,they are generally composed1 in large part1 of river alluvium4 ,others result from more or less accidental causes1 working singly or in conjunction1 and to this class belong all of the more conspicuous terraces developed from flood-plains4 ,the structure of a terrace often affords some clue to its origin 7,fig4 #aif74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aif4--,terraces partly of rock and partly of alluvium4 ,such terraces indicate successive uplifts1 or some other change which had a similar effect on the stream which made the valley4 ,discontinuity of terraces4--,when a stream sinks its channel into its flood-plain1 it does not follow that a terrace remains on each side4 ,where the stream's deepened channel is in the middle of its flood-plain1 there is1 temporarily1 a terrace on either side2 but wherever the deepened channel is at one margin of its flood-plain1 a terrace remains on the other side only4 ,even where continuous at the outset1 terraces soon become discontinuous1 for all processes of subarial erosion conspire to destroy them4 ,a stream is likely to meander on its second and later flood-plains1 as on its first and highest one4 ,wherever the meanders on its second flood-plain reach the borders of the first flood-plain1 the terrace at that point disappears1 and since the meanders are continually migrating1 terraces are continually disappearing4 ,the same would be true of the second terrace1 if a second were developed4 ,the removal of portions of a terrace by the sweep of meanders is likely to leave the remnants cuspate toward the stream4#ia ,again1 tributary streams1 in bringing their channels into topographic adjustment with their mains1 cut through the terraces of the latter4 ,new gullies develop on the faces of the terraces and their heads work back across them1 dissecting them still further4 ,at the same time1 sheet erosion and other phases of slope wash tend to drive the scarps of the terraces back toward the bluff beyond4 ,by the time a second series of terraces is well developed1 no more than meagre remnants of the first may remain4 ,from the foregoing considerations it is clear that the extent to which river terraces once developed1 now remain1 is dependent in part on the length of time which has elapsed since the river sank its channel below them4 ,other things being equal1 the greater their age the more meagre their remnants4 ,terraces developed from river plains formed chiefly by alluviation stand a better chance of long life than most other alluvial terraces4 ,this is because of the configuration of the original valley1 the aggradation of which gave origin to the plain4 ,the principle involved is illustrated by ,fig4 #aig4 ,in developing the second flood-plain the river encounters the rock wall of the valley4 ,this greatly retards lateral erosion1 and the terrace above1 defended#ib by the rock1 is likely to be long-lived4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aig4--;,diagram to show why certain terraces are longer lived than others4 ,alluvial terraces1 like rock shelves1 are popularly thought to mark 8old levels of the river40 ,in one sense this is true1 but not in the sense in which the expression is commonly used4 ,every level1 from the crest of the bounding bluffs to the bottom of a valley1 is a level at which water ran for a longer or shorter time2 but the terrace does not mean that the river was once so much larger than now as to fill the valley from its present channel to the level of the terraces4 ,termini of terraces4--,from the mode of development of terraces it will be seen that1 traced up-stream1 each terrace should theoretically grade into a flood-plain at its upper end 7,fig4 #aid71 and that the upper end of the second 7from the top7 terrace1 where there are two1 would not be so far up-stream as the upper end of the first 7highest74 ,this is represented diagrammatically in ,fig4 #aih4 ,the down-stream termini of terraces are rarely distinct4 ,this is partly because the notable meandering of the streams in their lower courses is antagonistic to the preservation of terraces4 ,if all terraces once developed remained1 and if delta-building proceeded without interruption from waves1 the relations should be somewhat as follows3 ,traced down-stream1 the cliff between the oldest 7highest7 terrace and the next younger becomes gradually lower until it finally disappears1 and the continuation of the two is found in a common plain4 ,the cliff between the second and third terraces should disappear in the same way1 and below its disappearance the plain representing their continuation is continuous with that representing the continuation of the first and second4 ,the cliff between the second and third terraces may or may not continue farther down-stream than that between the first and second4 ,the plains below the terraces finally become continuous with the lowest flood-plain and with the delta4 ,these relations can rarely be seen because of the destruction of the older terraces1 and because of the erosion by waves along shore4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aih4--;,diagram looking up the valley1 showing two terraces below1 one in the middle1 and none above4 ,the relations are purely diagrammatic4 ,the topography of terraces is similar to that of flood-plains1 except in so far as modified by erosion4 ,while flat in general1 the terrace may slope either toward or from the valley bluff1 and its surface may be marked by all the minor irregularities which characterize a flood-plain4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,ground- 7,,underground7 ,,water4 ,many familiar facts demonstrate the general presence of abundant water beneath the surface of the land4 ,the thousands of wells in regions peopled by civilized races1 and the countless springs which issue from the sides of mountains and valleys are a sufficient proof both of the wide distribution of ground-water and of its great abundance4 ,certain well-known facts make it clear that ground-water is intimately connected with rainfall4 ,in a dry season the level of the water in wells commonly sinks1 and after a heavy rain it rises 7p4 #ga72 and the amount of sinking is greater when the drought is long1 and the rise is most notable when the rainfall is heavy4 ,many springs which discharge large quantities of water during a wet season flow with reduced volume1 or cease to flow altogether in periods of drought4 ,furthermore1 the water of springs and wells has the properties which rain-water would possess after sinking beneath the surface and dissolving mineral substances4 ,rain-water is seen to sink beneath the surface with every shower1 and since this source seems altogether adequate for ground-water1 and since no other source is known whence any considerable amount of ground-water might come1 it is concluded that atmospheric precipitation is its chief source4 ,water gets beneath the surface by processes which are readily seen4 ,wherever the soil is porous some of the rain which falls upon it is absorbed4 ,sinking through the soil to the solid rock it finds cracks and pores through which it descends to great depths4 ,nowhere are the rocks beneath the mantle rock so compact and so free from cracks1 when any considerable area is considered1 as to prevent the percolation of water through them4 ,conditions influencing descent of rain-water4--,there are several conditions which influence not only the amount of water which sinks beneath the surface in a given area1 but the proportion of the precipitation which follows this course4 ,these are as follows3 7#a7 ,amount of precipitation4--,in a general way it is true that the greater the amount of precipitation the greater the amount of water which will sink beneath the surface4 ,other things being equal1 a region of heavy precipitation is a region where wells are easily obtained and springs common4 7#b7 ,rate of precipitation4--,a given amount of precipitation may be concentrated in a short interval1 or distributed through a considerable period of time4 ,in the latter case more of the water sinks beneath the surface2 in the former1 a larger proportion runs off over the surface4 ,the reason is readily seen4 ,water passes through small spaces1 such as those of soil1 slowly1 and its rate of passage decreases rapidly with decreasing size of the passageways4 ,when rain falls rapidly on a surface of even moderately close texture1 the uppermost layer of soil is promptly filled with water1 and since the water passes downward slowly1 the uppermost saturated part of the soil becomes virtually impervious4 ,while in this condition1 the water which falls on it will run off if there be slope1 and stand if there be none4 ,in the latter case it will sink slowly as the water in the soil passes down to lower levels4 ,if precipitation takes place no faster than the water can sink through the soil1 all the water may become ground-water4 7#c7 ,the topography of the surface has much to do with determining the proportion of rainfall which becomes ground-water4 ,if the surface be flat1 more will sink in2 if it be sloping1 more of it will run off before it has time to sink4 ,other things being equal1 the steeper the slope the larger the proportion of the rainfall which will run off over it4 7#d7 ,the texture of the soil1 or other material on which the rain falls1 helps to determine what proportion of it sinks beneath the surface4 ,if the surface materials be porous1 the water sinks readily2 if of close texture1 it finds less ready ingress4 ,other things being equal1 the closer the texture of the soil the less the proportion of the rainfall which will enter it4 7#e7 ,the texture and structure of the rock beneath the surface have some influence on the amount of ground-water4 ,the rock may be stratified or massive2 it may be abundantly or sparsely jointed2 it may be porous or compact4 ,on the whole1 stratified rock is more favorable for the entrance of water than unstratified1 partly because of its greater average porosity1 and partly because the planes of division between beds often allow the passage of water4 ,if the beds of stratified rock are vertical or inclined1 water finds its way into them more readily than if they are horizontal1 in so far as it descends along stratification planes4 ,horizontally bedded rock1 or rock which is not bedded at all1 may be so much jointed1 and the joints so open1 as to allow the water to enter readily4 ,the conditions favorable to the sinking of abundant water below the surface are therefore heavy precipitation1 falling slowly on a surface with little relief1 a soil of open texture underlain by rock which is porous1 or affected by vertical or highly inclined planes of cleavage4 ,the annual discharge of water by rivers is estimated to be about #bb percent4 of the rainfall on the land4#ic ,supply of ground-water not altogether dependent on local rainfall4--,the amount of ground-water in a given region is not always entirely dependent on the local rainfall4 ,ground-water is in constant movement1 and entering the soil or rock at one point it may1 after a long subterranean journey1 reach a point far from that at which it entered4 ,thus beneath the ,great ,plains of the ,west there is much subterranean water which fell on the eastern slopes of the mountains to the west4 ,it has flowed beneath the surface to the ,plains1 where some of it is now withdrawn for the purposes of irrigation in regions where rainfall is deficient4 ,the accompanying diagram 7,fig4 #aii7 illustrates the flow here described4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #aii4--;,diagram illustrating the general point that ground-water is not dependent entirely upon local supply4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjj4--;,diagram illustrating the position of the ground-water surface 7the dotted line7 in a region of undulatory topography4 ,the ground-water surface4 ,water table4--,the water table has already been defined 7p4 #ga7 as the upper surface of the ground-water4 ,in a flat region of uniform structure the ground-water surface is essentially level1 but rises and falls with the rainfall4 ,where the topography of a region is not flat1 the ground-water surface is not level4 ,as a rule it is higher1 though farther below the surface1 under an elevation than under surrounding lowlands1 as illustrated by ,fig4 #bjj4 ,the explanation is not far to seek4 ,if a hill of sand be exposed to rainfall1 most of the water falling on its porous surface will sink into it4 ,if the precipitation continues long enough1 as in a protracted rain1 the hill of sand will be filled with water1 the water occupying the interstices between the grains4 ,if the sand of the hill could be removed1 leaving the water which it contains on the same area1 it would constitute a mound perhaps a third or a fourth as high as the hill itself4 ,if unsupported1 this mound of water would spread promptly in all directions until its surface was level4 ,while the sand remains1 the water in it constitutes a mound1 and has a tendency to spread4 ,it does in fact spread1 but since the process involves great friction the spreading is slow4 ,with the spreading the surface of the water in the sand sinks1 and sinks fastest at the center where it is highest 7b1 ,fig4 #bja74 ,if the process were not interrupted the surface of the water in the hill would1 in time1 sink approximately to the level of the water in the surrounding land 7d1 ,fig4 #bja72 but at every stage preceding the last1 the surface of the water would be higher beneath the summit of the hill than elsewhere1 though farther from the surface4 ,in regions of even moderate precipitation the water surface beneath the hills rarely sinks to the level of that in the lowlands adjacent1 before being raised by further rains4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bja4--;,diagram to illustrate the relations of ground-water to the surface4 ,the water-level beneath the lowlands also sinks4 ,some of it finds its way into valleys1 some of it sinks to greater depths1 and some of it evaporates2 but since the water surface beneath the elevation sinks more rapidly than that beneath the lowland1 the two approach a common level4 ,their difference will be least at the end of a drought1 and greatest just after heavy rains4 ,depth to which ground-water sinks4--,the depth to which ground-water penetrates has not been determined empirically4 ,no borings or excavations of any sort have been made to such depths as to indicate that its limit was being approached1 though some of them are a mile or more deep4 ,there is a popular belief that water sinks until it reaches a temperature sufficient to convert it into steam1 but except for special localities where hot lava lies near the surface1 this belief is not well founded4 ,in the first place1 it is not known at what temperature water below the surface would be converted into steam4 ,while water boils at sea-level at a temperature of #bab 7,fahr47 a higher temperature would be necessary below that level4 ,assuming the temperature of water sinking beneath the surface to be #ej ,fahr41 its temperature must be raised #afb to bring it to the temperature at which it would boil at sea-level4 ,on the above assumption of initial temperature1 the following table shows the depths at which water would reach a temperature of #bab ,fahr4 under various assumptions as to the rate of increase of temperature4 ,it shows also the pressure in atmospheres which would exist at these several depths if the overlying rock were full of water4 ,depth at which ,equivalent ,rate of ,increase ,temperature of #bab ,pressure in of ,temperature4 would be reached4 ,atmospheres4 #a for #ej feet #h1ajj feet #bch 7approximately7 #a for #fj #i1gbj #bhe #a for #gj #aa1cdj #ccc ,with an initial temperature of #hj1 corresponding to that of the warmer parts of the earth's surface1 instead of #ej1 the table would be as follows3 #a for #ej feet #f1fjj feet #aid 7approximately7 #a for #fj #g1ibj #bad #a for #gj #i1bdj #bgb ,the temperature at which water boils increases with the pressure4 ,a pressure of about #bjj atmospheres is the critical pressure for water2 that is1 the pressure which1 if increased1 will prevent boiling altogether4 ,the depth at which a pressure of #bjj atmospheres would be reached1 supposing the upper rock to be full of water1 is about #fhjj feet4 ,the temperature of the water at this depth1 under various assumptions as to initial temperature and rate of increase of heat1 is shown in the following table3 ,rate of ,increase ,temperature at a ,initial ,temperature4 of ,temperature4 ,depth of #f1hjj ,feet4 #ej #a for #ej feet #ahf ,fahr4 #ej #a for #fj #afc #ej #a for #gj #adg #hj #a for #ej #baf #hj #a for #fj #aic #hj #a for #gj #agg ,only one of these temperatures reaches the boiling-point of water at sea-level4 ,it is therefore clear that at this depth water has not even closely approached the boiling temperature for this depth1 and since this is the depth of the critical pressure1 it is clear that it cannot boil at any greater depth4 ,the descent of water is therefore not stopped1 under normal conditions of crustal temperature1 because it reaches its boiling-point4 ,locally1 as in the vicinity of active or recently extinct volcanoes1 the case may be different4 ,it is conceivable that water may descend until it reaches its critical temperature 7somewhere between #faj and #fce ,fahr474 ,the depth at which the critical temperature would be reached1 under various assumptions1 is shown in the following table3 ,rate of ,increase ,depth of ,critical ,initial ,temperature4 of ,temperature4 ,temperature4 #ej #a for #ej feet #bh1jjj to #bi1bej feet #ej #a for #fj #cc1fjj to #ce1ajj #ej #a for #gj #ci1bjj to #dj1iej #hj #a for #ej #bf1ejj to #bg1gej #hj #a for #fj #ca1hjj to #cc1cjj #hj #a for #gj #cg1ajj to #ch1hej ,there is good reason1 in the increasing density beneath the surface1 for believing that the rate of increase of temperature decreases with depth1 and therefore that the rate of #a for #ej feet for the depths concerned is too high4 ,the greater depths of the table above are therefore believed to more nearly represent the truth than the lesser ones4 7,see discussion of underground temperature in ,chapter ,,xi47 ,if descending water attained its critical temperature1 the extent to which the resulting water-gas might be absorbed is not known4 ,so far as limited by temperature1 therefore1 it is not possible to assign a limit to the descent of water under average conditions of crustal temperature4 ,other considerations seem to place a limit to the descent of water4 ,rock1 solid and unyielding as it seems1 is yet plastic when under sufficiently great pressure4 ,the cracks and cavities affecting it are believed to descend a distance which is but slight in comparison with the radius of the earth4 ,even if openings were once formed at greater depths1 they could not persist1 for the adjacent rock1 under the pressure which there exists1 would 8flow0 in1 in effect 7though perhaps not in principle7 much as stiff liquid might1 and close them4 ,the outer zone of the earth where cavities may exist is known as the zone of fracture4#id ,the depth of the zone of fracture differs for different rocks1 but is not believed to extend below some such depth as five or six miles1 even for the most resistant4#ie ,it is to be noted that these depths are less than those at which the critical temperature of water would be reached under most of the conditions1 including all the more probable ones1 specified in the above table4 ,let it be assumed that water descends through openings in the rock to a depth of six miles4 ,at this depth it would1 under the various assumptions specified in the first and second columns of the following table1 have the temperature indicated in the third column3 ,initial ,rate of ,increase ,temperature at ,temperature4 of ,temperature4 ,depth of ,six ,miles4 #ej #a for #ej feet #fhc ,fahr4 #ej #a for #fj #egh #ej #a for #gj #ejb #hj #a for #ej #gac #hj #a for #fj #fjh #hj #a for #gj #ecb ,in two of these cases1 namely1 those in which the assumed rate of increase of temperature is highest1 the temperature of the water at the assumed lower limit of the zone of fracture is above the critical temperature of water4 ,if the assumptions involved in these two cases be correct1 water might descend to the point where it would be converted into water-gas1 and in this condition it might be occluded by the hot rock4 ,in the other cases1 involving the more probable assumptions1 the critical temperature is not reached at a depth of six miles4 ,if pores and cracks do not extend to greater depths1 liquid water could not2 and since the water at this depth has probably not reached its critical temperature1 it cannot exist as water-gas4 ,if it does not exist in the form of water-gas1 its occlusion by the hot rock substance would not be probable4 ,it would seem1 therefore1 that the descent of water under ordinary conditions is much more likely to be limited by the zone of fracture1 than by temperature4 ,movement of ground-water4#if--;,ground-water is in more or less continual movement4 ,if all the water be pumped out of a well it soon fills up again to its normal level by inflow from all sides4 ,springs and flowing wells also demonstrate the movement of ground-water4 ,near the surface the movement of ground-water is primarily downward if the medium through which it passes is equally permeable in all directions2 but so soon as the descending water reaches the water surface1 its descent is checked and its movement is partly lateral4 ,the commonest sort of movement of ground-water is that exemplified as the water sinks beneath the surface1 namely1 slow percolation through the pores and cracks of the soil and rock4 ,ground-water is not generally organized into definite streams1 though underground streams1 mostly small1 are sometimes seen in caves and crevices1 and sometimes issue as springs4 ,most underground streams which issue as springs probably have definite channels for short distances only before they issue4 ,it is probable that ground-water frequently flows in considerable quantity along somewhat definite planes1 without having open channels4 ,thus every porous bed of rock is likely to serve as the pathway along which subterranean drainage passes4 ,this is especially true where the porous bed is underlain by an impervious one4 ,the 8reservoirs0 from which artesian wells draw their supply are not usually streams or lakes1 but porous beds of rock through which abundant water passes4 ,as the supply is drawn off at one point1 it is renewed by water entering elsewhere4 ,since the freedom of movement of ground-water is notably influenced by the porosity of the rock1 and since the rock is1 on the average1 most porous and the pores largest near the surface1 the movement of ground-water is1 on the average1 greatest near the surface1 and least at its lower limit4 ,in general the decrease of movement is much more rapid than the decrease in the size of the pores4 ,it follows that while the upper part of the ground-water1 especially that above ground-water level1 moves somewhat freely1 the lower part moves much more slowly4 ,it is probable1 indeed1 that the movement in the lower part of the subterranean hydrosphere is extremely slight4 ,the amount of ground-water4--,the porosity of surface rocks varies widely1 and the porosity of but few has been determined4#ig ,such determinations as have been made are chiefly on building stones1 in which the range of porosity varies from a fraction of one percent41 in the case of granite1 to nearly #cj percent4 in the case of some sandstones4 ,building stone is perhaps more dense than the average surface rock4 ,furthermore1 such tests as have been made do not take account of the larger cracks and openings of rock1 for these would not appear in the specimens tested2 nor of the mantle rock1 which generally contains a large amount of water4 ,from such determinations as have been made it is estimated that the average porosity of the outer part of the lithosphere is somewhere between #e and #aj percent4 ,if the porosity diminishes regularly to a depth of six miles1 where it becomes zero1 the average porosity to this depth would be half the surface porosity4#ih ,an average porosity of two and one-half percent4 would mean that the rock contains enough water to form a layer nearly #hjj feet deep4 ,with an average porosity of #e percent41 this figure would be doubled4#ii ,while these figures are not to be regarded as measurements1 they perhaps give some idea of the amount of ground-water4 ,it is this sphere of ground-water which justifies the term hydrosphere1 as applied to the waters of the earth4 ,fate of ground-water4--,most of the water which sinks into the earth reaches the surface again after a longer or shorter journey4 ,some of it is evaporated from the surface directly2 some of it is taken up by plants and is passed by them into the atmosphere2 some of it issues in the form of springs2 some of it seeps out2 some of it is drawn out through wells2 and much of the remainder finds its way underground to the sea or to lakes1 issuing as springs beneath them4 ,a small portion of the descending waters enters into permanent combination with mineral matter4 ,many minerals are known to take up water1 being changed thereby from an anhydrous to a hydrous condition4 ,it does not necessarily follow1 however1 that the total supply of water is thereby decreasing4 ,minerals once hydrated may be dehydrated subsequently1 the water being set free4 ,furthermore1 considerable quantities of water in the form of vapor issue from volcanoes1 and volcanic vents often continue to steam long after volcanic action proper has ceased4 ,it is probable that some1 and perhaps much of the water issuing from these vents has never been at the surface before1 and it is not now possible to affirm that the supply from this source does not offset1 or even surpass1 the depletion of the hydrosphere resulting from mineral hydration4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,ground-,,water4 ,ground-water effects very considerable results in the course of its history4 ,these results are partly chemical and partly mechanical1 the former being far more important than the latter4 ,chemical ,work4 ,the results of the chemical and chemico-physical action of water may be grouped in several more or less distinct categories4 #a4 ,the simplest effect is the subtraction of soluble mineral matter4 ,pure water is in itself a solvent of certain minerals2 but the carbonic-acid gas extracted from the atmosphere1 and the products of organic decay extracted from the soil make ground-water a much more efficient solvent4 ,something of the results which it achieves is shown by its composition4 ,all ground-water1 whether issuing as springs or drawn out through wells1 contains much more mineral matter than the water which falls as rain1 and the excess is acquired in its underground course4 ,the subtraction of soluble matter from rock renders it porous4 ,the amount of material dissolved from a given place may be trivial or considerable1 according to the character of the rock1 the readiness with which water has access to it1 and the character of the water4 ,locally1 the subtraction of mineral matter may be the chief1 or even the only appreciable1 effect of the ground-water4 #b4 ,it sometimes happens that ground-water with certain mineral substances in solution exchanges them for other substances extracted from the rock4 ,thus the process of substitution is effected4 ,by this process the lime carbonate of a shell imbedded in rock may be removed1 molecule by molecule1 and some other substance1 such as silica1 left in its place4 ,when the process is complete1 the substance of the shell has been completely removed1 though its form and structure are still preserved in the new material which has taken the place of the old4 ,buried logs are sometimes converted into stone by the substitution of mineral matter for the vegetable tissue4 ,this is petrification4 ,petrification is altogether distinct from incrustation1 which simply means the coating of an object with mineral matter4 ,a bird's nest may be incrusted with lime carbonate1 but it is not thereby petrified4 ,solution is a necessary antecedent of substitution4 #c4 ,the materials which are subtracted from the rock at one point may be added to other rock elsewhere4 ,thus a third type of change1 addition1 is effected4 ,rock may at one time and place be rendered porous by the subtraction of some of its substance1 and the openings thus formed may subsequently become the receptacles of deposits from solution4 ,this is exemplified in the stalactitic deposits of many caves4 ,not uncommonly cracks and fissures are filled with mineral matter deposited by the waters which pass through them4 ,thus arise veins which1 for the most part1 are nothing more than cracks and crevices filled by mineral matter brought to them in solution1 and precipitated on their walls4 ,most veins of metallic ores have originated in this way4 #d4 ,a further series of changes is effected by ground-water when it1 or the mineral matter it contains1 enters into combination with the mineral matter through which it passes4 ,one of the commonest processes of this sort1 hydration1 has already been referred to 7pp4 #dc and #dbh72 but in the development of many of the commoner hydrous minerals changes other than hydration are involved4 ,these changes result in new mineral combinations1 the new minerals being developed out of the old1 usually with some additions or subtractions4 ,in the long course of time changes of this sort may be very great1 so great indeed that large bodies of rock are radically changed1 both chemically and physically4 ,much of the old substance may remain1 but it has entered into new and more stable combinations with the materials which the water has brought to it4 ,quantitative importance of solution4--,in general1 solution is probably most effective at a relatively slight distance below the surface4 ,in the outermost zone of mantle rock the materials are usually less soluble than below1 for they often represent the residuum after the soluble parts of the formation from which they originated were dissolved out4 ,below this zone the rock contains more soluble matter1 and the water1 charged with organic matter in its descent through the soil1 is in condition to dissolve it4 ,at greater depths the water has become saturated to some extent1 and1 so far forth1 less active4 ,here1 too1 the movement is less free4 ,the increased pressure at considerable depths1 on the other hand1 facilitates solution1 which must be understood to take place under proper circumstances in any zone reached by the water4 ,calculations have been made which illustrate the quantitative importance of the solution effected by ground-water4 ,the springs of ,leuk 7,switzerland7 bring to the surface annually more than #bjjj tons of calcium sulphate 7gypsum7 in solution1 and in the same time the springs of ,bath 7,england7 bring up an amount of mineral matter in solution sufficient to make a column #i feet in diameter1 and #adj feet high4#ajj ,the amount of mineral matter in solution in streams is also significant1 for while stream-water is not all derived from ground-water1 much of it had such an origin4 ,in the case of several streams1 among them the ,thames and the ,elbe1 careful estimates of the amount of dissolved mineral matter have been made4 ,though the ,thames drains an area only about one-tenth as large as the ,state of ,new ,york1 it is estimated to carry about #aejj tons of mineral matter in solution to the sea daily4#aja ,from the uppermost #bj1jjj square miles of its drainage basin the ,elbe is estimated to carry yearly about #a1cgj1jjj tons of mineral matter in solution4 ,estimates of the amounts of material carried to the sea in solution by several rivers are given on pp4 #ajb and #ajc4 ,much of this matter was brought to the rivers by waters which had been underground before reaching the streams4 ,from these figures it is clear that we have to reckon here with a very considerable factor in the lowering of land surfaces4 ,from the amount of lime carbonate carried by the ,thames it has been estimated that the average amount of this material dissolved from the limestone area drained by this stream is #adcajb tons per square mile per year4 ,it is estimated that1 on the average1 something like one-third as much matter is carried to the sea in solution as in the form of sediment1 and that by this process alone land areas would be lowered something like one foot in #ac1jjj years4#ajc ,deposition of mineral matter from solution4--,the deposition of material from solution is effected in several ways4 7#a7 ,it is sometimes deposited by evaporation4 ,this is well shown where water seeps out on arid lands4 ,the same process is illustrated when water is boiled4 7#b7 ,reduction of temperature often occasions deposition4 ,in general1 hot water is a better solvent of mineral matter than cold1#ajd and if it issues with abundant mineral matter in solution the precipitation of some of it is likely to take place4 7#c7 ,plants sometimes cause the precipitation of mineral matter from solution4 ,about some hot springs1 even where the temperature of the water is very high small plants of low type 7alg7 grow in profusion4 ,in ways which are not perfectly understood these alg extract the mineral matter from the hot water4 ,they are now thought to be a chief factor in the deposits about the hot springs of the ,yellowstone ,park4#aje ,the influence of organisms on precipitation from solution is not confined to the waters of hot springs4 7#d7 ,a fourth factor involved in the deposition of mineral matter from solution is pressure4 ,pressure increases the solvent power of water with respect to minerals directly2 it produces the same effect indirectly by its effect on the solution of gases4 ,as water charged with gas comes to the surface1 the pressure is relieved and some of the gas escapes4 ,such mineral matter as was held in solution by the help of the gas which escapes is then precipitated4 7#e7 ,precipitation is also sometimes effected by the mingling of waters containing different mineral substances in solution4 ,such mingling of solutions would be most common along lines of ready subterranean flow1 and while each portion of the water entering a crevice or porous bed may be able to keep its own mineral matter in solution1 their mingling may involve chemical changes resulting in the formation of insoluble compounds1 and therefore in deposition4 ,this principle has probably been involved in the filling of many fissures and crevices1 converting them into veins4 7#f7 ,the escape of gases from water1 whether from increase of temperature or by the disturbance of water1 sometimes causes the deposition of mineral matter held in solution4 ,the deposition of material held in solution is most notable at two zones1 one below that of most active solution1 and the other at the surface1 where evaporation is active4 ,under proper conditions1 however1 deposition may take place at any level reached by water4 ,mechanical ,work4 ,the mechanical work of ground-water is relatively unimportant4 ,wherever it is organized into definite streams1 the channels through which it flows are likely to be increased by mechanical erosion as well as by solution4 ,either beneath the surface1 or after the streams issue1 the mechanical sediment carried will be deposited4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjb4--;,diagram to illustrate the general form and relations of caves developed by solution4 ,the black portions represent the cavern spaces4 ,some limestone sinks are represented on the surface above4 ,,results ,,of ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,ground-,,water4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjc4--;,ground-plan of ,wyandotte ,cave4 ,the unshaded areas represent the passageways4 7#bast ,ann4 ,rept41 ,ind4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,weathering4--,where the solution effected by ground-water in any locality is slight and equally distributed1 the result is to make the rock porous4 ,if1 for example1 some of the cement of sandstone is dissolved1 the texture of the rock becomes more open2 but if all the cement be removed the rock is changed from sandstone to sand4 ,if a complex crystalline rock contains among its many minerals some one which is more soluble than the others1 that one may be dissolved4 ,this has the effect of breaking up the rock1 since each mineral acts as a binder for the rest4 ,it might happen that no one of the minerals is dissolved completely1 but that some one of them is decomposed by water1 and certain of its constituents removed4 ,such change would be likely to cause the mineral so affected to crumble1 and with its crumbling1 if it be an important constituent of the rock1 the integrity of the rock is destroyed4 ,where considerable chemical changes1 especially subtractions1 are going on1 the rock is likely to crumble4 ,the increase in volume attendant on hydration1 etc41 sometimes leads to the disruption of rock4 ,these are phases of weathering4 7,for other phases of weathering see pp4 #ed and #aaj47 ,caverns4#ajf--,where local solution is very great results of another sort may be effected4 ,in formations like limestone1 which are relatively soluble1 considerable quantities of material are frequently dissolved from a given place4 ,instead of making the rock porous1 in the usual sense of the term1 large caverns may be developed 7,fig4 #bjb74 ,in their production1 solution may be abetted by the mechanical action of the water passing through the openings which solution has developed4 ,considerable caves are found chiefly in limestone4 ,they were probably developed when the surface relief was slight1 and surface drainage therefore poor4 ,regions where caves were developed under these conditions may subsequently acquire relief1 so that caves are not now confined to flat regions4 ,one of the best known regions of caves is in the basin of the ,ohio in ,kentucky and southern ,indiana1 where the number of caves is large1 and the size of some of them1 such as ,mammoth and ,wyandotte1 very great4 ,a ground-plan of ,wyandotte 7,ind47 ,cave is shown in ,fig4 #bjc4 ,the aggregate length of the passageways is about #bc miles4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjd4--;,deposits in ,wyandotte 7,ind47 ,cave4 7,hains47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bje4--;,deposits in ,wyandotte ,cave4 7,hains47 ,deposition often takes place in caves after they are formed 7,figs4 #bjd and #bje74 ,it may even go on at the same time that the cave is being excavated4 ,here are formed the well-known stalactites and stalagmites4 ,a stalactite may start from a drop of water leaking through the roof of the cave4 ,evaporation1 or the escape of some of the carbonic gas in solution1 results in the deposition of some of the lime carbonate about the margin of the drop1 in the form of a ring4 ,successive drops make successive deposits on the lower edge of the ring1 which grows downward into a hollow tube through which descending water passes1 making its chief deposits at the end4 ,deposition in the tube may ultimately close it1 while deposition on the outside1 due to water trickling down in that position1 may greatly enlarge it4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjf4--;,a limestone sink-hole1 east-northeast of ,cambria1 ,wyo41 exceptional for its steep sides4 ,minnekahta limestone4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,underground caves sometimes give rise to topographic features which are of local importance4 ,when the solution of material in a cavern has gone so far that its roof becomes thin and weak1 it may collapse1 giving rise to a sink or depression in the surface over the site of the original cave4 ,this is so common that regions of limestone caves are often affected by frequent sinks formed in this way4 ,they are a conspicuous feature of the landscape in the cave region of ,kentucky1 and are well known in many other limestone districts4 ,they are known as limestone sinks4 7,fig4 #bjf and ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xvii47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjg4--;,a fresh landslide near ,medicine ,lake1 ,mont4 ,the bare space shows the position from which the slide started4 7,whitney47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bjh4--,landslide topography4 ,the protruding mass on the right has slumped down from the mountain to the left4 ,south face of ,landslip ,mountain1 ,colo41 seen from the west2 ,rico quadrangle4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,under certain circumstances caves may give rise to striking features of another sort4 ,if for any reason the roof is destroyed at the two ends of a cave1 remaining intact over the middle1 the latter part constitutes a natural bridge4 ,natural bridges also originate in other ways 7pp4 #aea1 #aec74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bji4--,landslide topography on ,badger ,mountain1 ,washington4 ,the slumping material in this case is basalt4 ,creep1 slumps1 and landslides4--,when the soil and subsoil on a slope become charged with water they tend to move downward4 ,when the movement is too slow to be sensible it is called creep4 ,the common downward inclination of trees growing in such situations1 the result of the more rapid creep of the surface as compared with the deeper part of the soil1 is both an expression of the movement and of its slowness4 ,other factors besides ground-water are involved in creep 7see p4 #aab74 ,when the movement is rapid enough to be sensible the material is said to slump or slide4 ,this may happen when the slope on which water-charged mantle rock lies is steep 7,fig4 #bjg74 ,great landslides of this sort have been recorded1 and some of them have done great damage4 ,where a stream's banks are high1 and of unindurated material1 such as clay1 considerable masses sometimes slump from the bank or bluff into the river1 or settle away slowly from their former positions4 ,this is a common phenomenon along streams which have cut valleys in drift1 and along shores on which waves are encroaching4 ,the same phenomenon is common on a larger scale on the slopes of steep mountains4#ajg ,considerable terraces are sometimes developed on their slopes in this way1 but they are usually irregular and discontinuous 7,figs4 #bjh1 and #bji74 ,the loose dbris on steep slopes sometimes assumes a sort of flowing motion and descends the slope with some such form and at some such rate as a glacier4 ,such bodies of dbris are sometimes called 8talus glaciers0 7,fig4 #baj74 ,in many such cases1 snow and ice have had some part in their development4 ,in creep and in landslides gravity is the force involved1 and the ground-water only a condition which makes gravity effective4 ,gravity alone accomplishes similar results1 as illustrated by ,fig4 #baa4 ,summary4 ,all in all1 ground-water is to be looked upon as a most important geological agent4 ,when it is remembered that a very large part of all the water which falls on the surface of the earth1 either in the form of rain or snow1 sinks beneath the surface2 that much of it sinks to a great depth2 that much of it has a long underground course before it reappears at the surface2 that it is everywhere and always active1 either in subtracting from the rock through which it passes1 in adding to it1 in effecting the substitution of one mineral substance for another1 or in bringing about new chemical combinations2 and when it is remembered that this process has been going on for untold millions of years1 it will be seen that the total result accomplished must be stupendous4 ,the rock formations of the earth to the depths to which ground-water penetrates are to be looked upon as a sort of chemical laboratory through which waters are circulating in all directions1 charged with all sorts of mineral substances4 ,some of the substances in solution are deposited beneath the surface1 and some are brought to the surface where the waters issue4 ,much of the material brought to the surface in solution is carried to the sea and utilized by marine organisms in the making of shells4 ,without the mineral matter brought to the sea by springs and rivers1 many shell-bearing animals of great importance1 geologically1 would perish4 ,biologically1 therefore1 as well as geologically1 ground-water is of great importance4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xvii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,hunterdon ,,county1 ,,new ,,jersey4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,near ,,pikeville1 ,,tennessee4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xviii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,washington4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,california4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #baj4--;,a 8talus glacier10 in ,silver ,basin1 near ,silverton1 ,colo4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #baa4--;,a huge mass of rock settling into the ,canyon of the ,colorado4 ,a result of gravity action4 7,atwood47 ,,springs ,,and ,,flowing ,,wells4 ,the term spring is applied to any water which issues from beneath the surface with sufficient volume to cause a distinct current4 ,if the water issues so slowly as to merely keep the surface moist1 it is not called a spring1 but seepage4 ,the spring from which water issues with a strong current1 especially if it be upward1 is comparable to a flowing well1 while the spring from which water issues with little force1 and without upward movement1 is comparable to the flow of water into a common well4 ,springs often issue from the sides of valleys 7,fig4 #bab71 the bottoms of which are below ground-water level4 ,they are especially likely to issue at the surface of relatively impervious layers1 and where the valley slopes cut joints1 porous beds1 or other structures which allow free flow of ground-water4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bab4--;,diagram illustrating positions1 a and b1 favorable for springs4 ,springs are classified in various ways1 and these several classifications suggest characteristics worthy of note4 ,they are sometimes said to be deep and shallow4 ,the 8deep0 spring1 as the term is ordinarily used1 is one which issues with great force1 and with something of upward movement1 and the 8shallow0 spring1 one which issues with little force1 and without upward movement2 but the spring which issues with force is not necessarily deep1 nor is the one which issues with little force necessarily shallow4 ,the idea involved in this grouping would be better expressed by strong and feeble4 ,springs are also classified as cold and thermal1 the latter term meaning simply that the temperature is such as to make the springs seem warm or hot4 ,the temperature of thermal springs ranges up to the boiling-point of water4 ,between deep springs and shallow ones1 and between cold springs and thermal1 respectively1 there is no sharp line of demarkation4 ,again1 some springs are continuous in their flow1 while others are intermittent4 ,most intermittent springs flow after periods of precipitation1 but dry up during droughts 7see p4 #bjb74 ,springs are also classified as mineral and common4 ,mineral springs1 in the popular sense of the term1 are of two types3 7#a7 ,those which contain an unusual amount of mineral matter1 and 7#b7 those which contain some unusual mineral4 ,springs are especially likely to be called mineral if the substances which they contain1 have1 or are supposed to have1 some medicinal property4 ,all springs which are not 8mineral0 are 8common40 ,this classification is not altogether rational1 for all springs contain more or less mineral matter1 and many springs which are 8common10 contain more mineral matter than some springs that are 8mineral40 ,mineral springs are themselves classified according to the kind and amount of mineral matter they contain4 ,thus saline springs contain salt2 sulphur springs contain compounds 7especially gaseous7 of sulphur2 chalybeate springs contain iron compounds1 especially the sulphate2 calcareous springs contain abundant lime carbonate1 etc4 ,these various mineral substances are extracted from the rock1 sometimes by simple solution1 and sometimes by solution resulting from other chemical change4 ,the salt of saline springs is usually extracted from beds of salt beneath the surface4 ,lime carbonate1 one of the commonest substances in solution in ground-water1 is dissolved from limestone1 or derived by chemical change from rocks containing other calcium compounds4 ,thus lime feldspars1 by carbonation1 give rise to lime carbonate4 ,the chalybeate waters often arise from the oxidation of iron sulphide1 a mineral which is common in many sedimentary rocks4 ,the iron sulphate is itself subject to change in the presence of the ubiquitous lime carbonate4 ,from this change iron carbonate results1 and this is usually quickly altered to iron oxide1 which1 being relatively insoluble1 is precipitated4 ,about chalybeate springs1 therefore1 iron oxide is frequently being deposited4 ,medicinal springs are those which contain some substance or substances which have1 or are supposed to have1 curative properties4 ,mineral matter in solution4--,the number and variety of mineral substances in spring water is very great1 and the amount of solid matter in solution varies widely4 ,some of the hot springs of the ,yellowstone ,park contain nearly three grams 7#b4hgcc7 of mineral matter per kilogram4#ajh ,the composition of various spring and well waters is shown in the accompanying table1 which gives some idea of the range of mineral substances commonly in solution in ground-water4 ,geysers4--,geysers are intermittently eruptive hot springs4 ,they occur only in volcanic regions 7past or present7 and in but few of them4 ,active geysers are virtually confined to the ,yellowstone ,park and ,iceland1 though they formerly existed at other places4 ,those of ,new ,zealand have but recently become extinct4 ,the great geyser region of the world is the ,yellowstone ,park1 where there are said to be more than sixty active geysers4 ,the cause of the eruption is steam4 ,the surface-water sinks down until1 at some unknown depth1 it comes into contact with rock sufficiently hot to boil it4 ,the source of the heat is not open to inspection1 but it is believed to be the uncooled part of an extrusive lava flow1 or of an intrusive lava mass4 ,from what was said on pp4 #baf and #bag it is clear that geysers do not have their origin in water which sinks down to the zone of great heat1 where the increment of heat is normal4 ,the water of a geyser issues through a tube of unknown length4 ,whether the tube is open down to the source of the heat is not determinable1 but water from such a source finds its way to the tube4 ,water may enter the tube from all sides and at various levels from top to bottom4 ,the heating may precede or follow its entrance into the tube1 or both4 ,so far as the water is heated after it enters the tube1 the point of most rapid heating may be at the bottom of the tube or at some point above4 ,if the temperature of the source of heat were high enough to convert the descending water into steam as fast as it enters the tube1 the steam would escape continuously1 though there would be no geyser2 but if the rock is only hot enough to bring the water to the boiling-point after some lapse of time1 and after some water has accumulated1 an eruption is possible4 ,,analyses ,,of ,,american ,,spring-,,waters4#aji ,reduced to ,parts per #ajjj by ,dr ,h4 ,j4 ,van ,hoesen4 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ----------------------- ,waters ,artesian well ,artesian well ,artesian well#aaj ,manitou ,spring ,opal ,spring ,sulphur ,spring ,hot ,spring ,hot ,spring ,boiling ,spring ,warm ,spring 8,glacier ,spouting ,spring0 ,location ,lexington1 ,ky4 ,saratoga1 ,n4 ,y4 ,sheboygan1 ,wis4 ,manitou1 ,col4 ,yellowstone ,los ,angeles1 ,cal4 ,hot ,sp4 ,station1 ,ward's ,ranch1 ,shaffer's ,ranch1 ,warm ,spring ,sta4 ,national ,park ,c4 ,p4 ,r4 ,r4 base of ,granite ,honey ,lake ,b4 ,b4 ,r4 ,mts41 ,nev4 ,valley1 ,cal4 ,mono ,basin ,date #ahgb ,feb4 #ahgf ,analyst ,r4 ,peters ,f4 ,a4 ,cairns and ,c4 ,f4 ,chandler ,oscar ,loew ,h4 ,leffman ,oscar ,loew ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,c4 ,f4 ,chandler ,references ,ky4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,am4 ,chemist1 ,nov4 ,am4 ,chemist1 #ahgf1 ,u4 ,s4 ,g4 ,s4 ,w41 ,u4,s4 ,geol4 ,geog4 ,an4 ,rep4 ,u4 ,s4 ,g4 ,ante1 p4 #di ,ante1 p4 #ec ,ante1 p4 #ea ,bulletin ,no4 #i1 ,u4 ,n4 ,s41 ,vol4 ,v1 p4 #ahgb1 p4 #afd p4 #cgj #ajjth ,m44 ,vol4 ,surv4 ,id41 ,wyo4 ,s4 ,w41 #ajjth ,m41 ,s4 ,geol4 ,survey1 #ahi ,,iii1 p4 #fah ,ter41 #ahgh1 p4 #cic #ahgf1 p4 #aie p4 #bg ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ----------------------- ,sodium1 ,na 4#jibbg #d4gbfdj #b4jcih 4#deafd 4#dfae 4#ajdbd 4#ggdc 4#ceed 4#cjdj 4#faaf ,potassium1 ,k 4#jjiai 4#cehjf 4#abhe 4#jeihj 444444 ,trace 4#jffi 4#jaia 4#jjid 4#jfcj ,calcium1 ,ca 4#jbacf 4#idjej #a4jgci 4#dddjj 4#jcdd 4#jcje 4#jcfg 4#jaba 4#jehi 4#ejfjjaaa ,magnesium1 ,mg 4#jahje 4#ecdgj 4#bceb 4#jehfj 444444 4#jjaj 4#jjcd 4#jjjd 4#jfjd ,barium1 ,ba 444444 4#jahdh ,trace ,strontium1 ,sr ,trace#aab 4#jjjeg ,lithium1 ,li ,trace 4#jajgh 4#jjjc 4#jjjci 444444 ,trace ,iron1 ,fe ,trace#aac 4#jjcda 4#jjbg ,trace#aad 444444 ,trace ,manganese1 ,mn 444444 444444 4#jjji 444444 444444 ,trace ,chlorine1 ,cl 4#jgdfe #g4dgdjj #d4bgcj 4#bdhej 4#gdif ,trace#aae 4#ifig 4#bcif 4#bjgj 4#bbgb ,bromine1 ,br 4#jdffa 4#jjbe ,iodine1 ,i 4#jjjfj ,trace ,fluorine1 ,fl 444444 ,trace#aaf ,carbonic acid1 ,,co 4#abafj #e4hbfjc 4#agib #a4aajja 444444 4#jceaf 444444 ,trace 444444 4#eghg ,sulphuric acid1 ,h,,so 4#jcbah 4#jjbcd #b4jcah 4#bjfif 4#jcbe 4#afadj 4#ceee 4#cija 4#cdib 4#caca ,phosphoric acid1 ,h,,po ,trace 4#jjjje 4#jjjd 444444 444444 ,trace ,boracic acid1 ,h,,bo ,trace ,trace ,alumina1 ,al,o 444444 4#jjggj 4#jjbb 444444 444444 ,trace 4#jjaj 444444 444444 4#jjah ,silica1 ,si,o 4#jjidj 4#jaagd 4#jjhj 4#jbjaj 4#gfhj ,trace 4#bghh 4#aacf 4#acaj 4#abbj ,hydrogen in bicarbonates1 ,h 444444 4#jigac 4#jjcj ,organic substances ,trace ,trace ,trace 444444 444444 ,trace ,oxygen1 ,o 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jaidaag 4#jbeeaag 4#jjhjaag 4#jcbeaag ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- --------------------------------- 4#cghgj #bj4jeiaj #i4ihad #b4fjjjj #b4jdfj 4#hjfhj #b4diec #a4ahcd #a4jbaa #b4jfib ,carbonic acid1 ,,co 444444 #b4jaeaah 444444 444444 444444 ,in excess ,trace ,sulphuretted hydrogen1 ,h,s 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 #j4ejjj ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ----------------------- ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bac4--8,old ,faithful0 in eruption4 ,the exact sequence of events which leads up to an eruption is not known1 but a definite conception of the principles involved may perhaps be secured by a definite case4 ,suppose a geyser-tube filled with water1 and heated at its lower end4 ,as the water is heated below1 convection tends to distribute the heat throughout the column of water above4 ,if convection were free1 and the tube short1 the result would be a boiling spring2 but if the tube is long1 and especially if convection is impeded1 the water at some level below the surface may be brought to the boiling-point earlier than that at the top4 ,under these circumstances if even a little water in the lower part of the tube is converted into steam1 the steam will raise the column of water above1 and it will overflow4 ,the overflow relieves the pressure on all parts of the column of water below the surface4 ,if before the overflow there was any considerable volume of water essentially ready to boil1 the relief of pressure following the overflow might allow it to be converted into steam suddenly1 and the sudden conversion of any considerable quantity of water into steam would cause the eruption of all the water above it 7,figs4 #bac and #bad74 ,the height to which the water would be thrown would depend upon the amount of steam1 the size and straightness of the tube1 etc4 ,it is clear that everything which impedes convection in the geyser tube will hasten the period of eruption1 since impeded circulation will have the effect of holding the heat down1 and so of bringing the water at some level below the top more quickly to the boiling-point4 ,it follows that anything which chokes up the tube1 or which increases the viscosity of the water1 or its surface tension1 would hasten an eruption4#aai ,geysers often build up crater-like basins or cones 7,figs4 #bad to #bag7 about themselves1 the cone being of material deposited from solution4 ,in the ,yellowstone ,park the precipitation of the matter in solution 7chiefly silica7 is partly due to cooling and partly to the alg which abound even in the boiling water1 and the brilliant colors of the deposits about the springs are attributable to these plants4 ,when the water from any geyser or hot spring ceases to flow the plants die and the colors disappear4 ,the details of the surface of the deposits about geysers and hot springs are often complicated1 and frequently very beautiful 7,fig4 #bah74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bad4--8;,giant0 ,geyser1 ,yellowstone ,park1 in eruption4 ,shows also the cone4 7,wineman47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bae4--;,cone 7or crater7 of ,castle ,geyser1 ,yellowstone ,park4 7,detroit ,photo4 ,co47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #baf4--;,cone 7or crater7 of ,grotto ,geyser1 ,yellowstone ,park4 7,detroit ,photo4 ,co47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bag4--;,cone of ,giant ,geyser1 ,yellowstone ,park4 7,wineman47 ,the heating of geyser and hot-spring water must cool the lava or other source of heat below4 ,as this takes place1 the time between eruptions becomes longer and longer4 ,in the course of time1 therefore1 the geyser must cease to be eruptive1 and when this change is brought about the geyser becomes a hot spring4 ,within historic times several geysers have ceased to erupt and new ones have been developed4 ,in the ,yellowstone ,park1 where there are said to be something like #cjjj vents of all sorts1 hot springs which are not eruptive greatly outnumber the geysers4 ,from many of the vents but little steam issues1 and from some1 little else4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bah4--;,hot springs deposits4 ,terraces of ,mammoth ,hot ,springs1 ,yellowstone ,park4 ,a few geysers have somewhat definite periods of eruption4 ,of such 8,old ,faithful0 is the type2 but even this geyser1 which formerly erupted at regular intervals of about an hour1 is losing the reputation on which its name is based4 ,not only is its period of eruption lengthening1 but it is becoming irregular1 and the irregularity appears to be increasing4 ,in the short time during which this geyser has been under observation its period has changed from a regular one of sixty minutes1 or a little less1 to an irregular one of seventy to ninety minutes4 ,in the case of some geysers years elapse between eruptions1 and in some the date of the last eruption is so distant that it is uncertain whether the vent should be looked upon as a geyser or merely a hot spring4 ,in the ,yellowstone ,park#abj the geysers are mainly in the bottoms of valleys 7,fig4 #bai71 but the deposits characteristic of geysers are found in not a few places well above the present bottoms4 ,these deposits record the fact that in earlier times the geysers were at higher levels than now4 ,it is probable that they have been1 at all stages in their history1 near the bottoms of the valleys1 and that1 as the valleys have been deepened the ground-water has found lower and lower points of issue4 ,in this respect the geysers have probably had the same history as other springs4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bai4--;,hot springs and geysers4 ,norris ,geyser basin1 ,yellowstone ,park4 ,unless new intrusions of lava occur1 or unless heat is otherwise renewed at the proper points1 it is probable that all existing geysers will become extinct within a time which is1 geologically1 short4 ,new geyser regions may1 however1 develop as old ones disappear4 ,artesian wells4--,originally the terms artesian wells and flowing wells were synonymous2 but at the present time any notably deep well is called artesian1 especially if it descends to considerable depths below the mantle rock4 ,the artesian well which does not flow1 does not differ from common wells in principle2 but being deeper1 the water which it affords is often more thoroughly filtered and frequently more highly mineralized than that of other wells4 ,the flowing well is really a gushing spring1 the opening of which was made by man4 ,flowing wells#aba depend upon certain relations of rock structure1 water supply1 and elevation4 ,generally speaking a flowing well is possible in any place underlain by any considerable bed of porous rock1 if such rock outcrops at a sufficiently higher level in a region of adequate rainfall1 and is covered by a layer or bed of impervious1 or relatively impervious rock4 ,this statement involves four conditions1 all of which are illustrated by ,fig4 #aii1 where a is the bed of porous rock4 ,it is not necessary that the beds of rock form a structural basin1 nor is it usually necessary to take account of the character of the rock beneath the porous bed which contains the water4 ,the bed of porous rock is the 8reservoir0 of the flowing well4 ,formations of sand or sandstone1 and of gravel or conglomerate1 most commonly serve as the reservoirs4 ,in order that it may contain abundant water it must have some thickness1 and its outcropping edge must be so situated that the water may enter freely and be replenished1 chiefly by rain1 as the water flows out at the well4 ,a relatively impervious layer of rock above the reservoir 7b1 ,fig4 #aii7 is most important2 otherwise the water in the reservoir will leak out1 and there will be little or no 8head0 at the well site4 ,thus if the rock overlying stratum a 7,fig4 #aii7 were badly broken1 the fractures extending up to the surface1 the conditions would be unfavorable for flowing wells4 ,under such conditions1 wells in the positions of those shown in ,fig4 #aii might get abundant water1 but they would not be likely to flow4 ,if the stratum next below the reservoir is not impervious1 some lower one probably is4 ,no layer of rock is more impervious than one which is full of water1 and the substructure of any bed which might serve as a reservoir is usually full of water1 even if the rock be porous4 ,if the outcrop of the reservoir be notably above the site of the well1 and if it be kept full by frequent rains1 the 8head0 will be strong1 though the water at the well will not rise to the level of the outcrop of the reservoir4 ,experience has shown that an allowance of about one foot per mile of subterranean flow should be made4 ,thus if the site of the well be #ajj miles from the outcrop of the water-bearing stratum1 and #bjj feet below it1 the water will rise something like #ajj feet above the surface at the well4 ,this rule is1 however1 not applicable everywhere4 ,the failure of the water to rise to the level of its head is due to the adhesion and the friction of flow through the rock4 ,the more porous the rock the less the reduction of head by friction4 ,the height of the flow is also influenced by the number of wells drawing on the same reservoir1 on the degree of imperviousness of the confining bed above1 etc4 ,flowing wells1 often relatively shallow1 are frequently obtained from unconsolidated drift4 ,some such relations as suggested by ,fig4 #bbj would afford the conditions for flowing wells in such a formation4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbj4--;,figure illustrating the principle of artesian wells in drift4 ,,chapter ,v4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,snow ,,and ,,ice4 ,a part of the atmospheric precipitation falls as snow1 and this1 like the rain1 does its appropriate work in degrading the land4 ,over the larger part of the land surface the snow of the winter does not endure through the succeeding summer1 and when it melts it follows the same course as the precipitation which falls as rain2 but in cold regions where the fall of snow is heavy some of it remains unmelted and constitutes perennial snow-fields4 ,,snow- ,,and ,,ice-,,fields4 ,snow-fields4--,mountain heights and polar lands are the most common habitats of snow-fields1 though they are not confined to these situations4 ,in ,north ,america there are numerous small snow-fields in the western mountains1 from ,mexico on the south to ,alaska on the north1 their number and size increasing in the latter direction4 ,in the ,united ,states there are few snow-fields south of the parallel of #cf #cj1 and most of the many hundreds north of that latitude 7excluding ,alaska7 are small 7,pl4 ,,xviii1 ,fig4 #a1 ,washington1 lat4 #dh #e1 long4 #aba #e2 ,fig4 #b1 lat4 #da #be1 long4 #abb #ab4 ,from ,glacier ,peak and ,shasta ,special ,quadrangles1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv474 ,farther north1 especially in ,alaska1 the snow-fields of the western mountains attain much greater size4 ,in ,europe snow-fields comparable to those of the northwestern part of the ,united ,states and ,british ,columbia occur in the ,alps 7,fig4 #bba71 the ,pyrenees1 the ,caucasus1 and the ,scandinavian mountains4 ,in ,asia snow-fields occur in the ,himalayas and in many of the high mountains farther north1 from ,turkestan on the southwest nearly to the coast on the northeast4 ,in ,south ,america there are snow-fields of small size even in equatorial latitudes1 and farther south in the ,chilean ,andes there are some of considerable size4 ,small snow-fields occur on the highest peaks of tropical ,africa1 and in the mountains of ,new ,zealand4 ,for reasons which will appear later1 much of every considerable snow-field is really ice4 ,in addition to these limited fields of snow in mountain regions1 there are fields of much greater extent covering wide expanses of plain and plateau in the polar regions4 ,the greater part of the island of ,greenland is covered with a single field of ice and snow1 the size of which is variously estimated at #cjj1jjj to #djj1jjj square miles 7,fig4 #bbb7--;an area #djj to #fjj times as large as the snow-and-ice-covered area of ,switzerland4 ,numerous islands to the west of ,north ,greenland are also partly covered with snow1 the areas of the snow-fields far exceeding those of most mountain regions4 ,in ,antarctica there is believed to be a still larger field1 the largest of the earth4 ,its area is not even approximately known1 but such data as are at hand indicate that it may have an extent of #c1jjj1jjj or #d1jjj1jjj square miles4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bba4--;,an alpine snow-field4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbb4--,map of ,greenland4 ,the borders only are free from ice4 7,stieler47 ,the only condition necessary for a snow-field is an excess of snowfall over snow waste4 ,the lower edge of a snow-field1 the snow-line1 is dependent chiefly on temperature and snowfall4 ,in general it does not depart much from the summer isotherm of #cb1 though it may be well above this isotherm where the snowfall is light4 ,that the snow-line is not a function of temperature only is shown by its position in various places4 ,in the equatorial portion of the ,andes1 for example1 the snow-line has an altitude of about #af1jjj feet on the east side of the mountains1 where the precipitation is heavier1 and of about #ah1ejj feet on the west side1 where it is lighter4 ,for the same reason the snow-line in the ,himalayas is #cjjj or #djjj feet lower on the south side than on the north4 ,while in equatorial regions the snow-line has an altitude of #ae1jjj to #ah1jjj feet1 it approaches or even reaches sea-level in the latitude of ,antarctica and ,north ,greenland4 ,in intermediate latitudes it has an intermediate position4 ,while temperature and snowfall are the most important factors controlling the position of the snow-line1 both humidity and the movements of the air are of some importance1 since both affect the rate of evaporation of snow and ice4 ,the passage of snow into nv and ice4--,the snow does not lie on the surface long before it undergoes obvious change4 ,the light flakes soon begin to be transformed into granules1 and the snow becomes 8coarse-grained40 ,the granular character1 so pronounced in the snow of the last banks which remain in the spring in temperate latitudes1 is even more distinct in perennial snow-fields1 either at the surface or just beneath it4 ,this granular snow is called nv1 or firn4 ,still deeper beneath the surface1 where the thickness of the snow is great1 the nv becomes more compact and finally coherent1 and grades into porous ice4 ,this gradation is accomplished at no great depth1 though the thicknesses of snow and nv are by no means constant4 ,structure of the ice4--,ice formed beneath a snow-field is in some sense stratified4 ,it is made up of successive falls of snow which tend to retain the form of layers4 ,this follows from two or three conditions4 ,the snow of one season1 or of one period of precipitation1 may have been considerably changed before the succeeding fall of snow4 ,so also the surface of the snow-field at the end of the melting season is often covered with a visible amount of earthy matter1 some of which was blown up and dropped on the surface during the melting season1 and some of which was concentrated in that position by the melting of the snow in which it was originally imbedded4 ,the amount of earthy matter is often sufficient to define snows of successive years1 or perhaps of minor periods of precipitation1 and makes distinct the stratification which would otherwise remain obscure4 ,the snowfall of successive years has been estimated by this means#abb where the snow is exposed in crevices in the snow-field4 ,in addition to its rude stratification1 the ice of the deeper portions often acquires a stratiform structure which may perhaps best be called foliation to distinguish it from the stratification which arises from deposition4 ,the foliation appears to result mainly from the shearing of one part over another in the course of the movements to which the ice is subjected1 as will be illustrated presently4 ,texture4--,the ice derived from the snow is formed of interlocking crystalline grains4 ,the crystalline character is present from the beginning1 for it is assumed by the snowflakes when they form1 and the subsequent changes seem only to modify the original crystals by building up some and destroying others4 ,by the time the snow is converted into nv1 the granules have become coarse1 and wherever the ice derived from the nv has been examined1 the granular crystalline texture is present4 ,the individual crystals in the ice are usually larger than those of the nv1 and more closely grown together4 ,in the fresh unexposed ice the crystals are so intimately interlocked that they are not readily seen except under a polarizing microscope1 but when the ice has been honeycombed by partial melting1 the granules become partially separated and may be easily seen4 ,fig4 #bbc shows quantities of them which have been washed down from the surface1 and disposed as cones at its base4 ,while a given mass of snow in a great snow- and ice-field cannot be followed consecutively through its whole history1 yet since 7#a7 the granular texture is pronounced in the nv stage where the granules show evidences of growth1 and since 7#b7 the same texture is also pronounced in the last stages of the ice when it is undergoing dissolution1 as well as at all observed intermediate stages1 and since 7#c7 the crystals are1 on the average1 larger in proportion to the lateness of the stage of their history1 while 7#d7 experiment has shown that granules grow under the conditions which exist in snow-fields1 and 7#e7 that they persist under very considerable pressure1 it is legitimate to assume that a granular crystalline condition persists throughout all stages1 and is a feature of progressive growth4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbc4--;,figure showing cones of granules of ice which have been washed down the front of the glacier by streamlets1 and accumulated after the manner of talus or alluvial cones4 ,north ,greenland4 ,inauguration of movement4--,eventually the increase in depth of snow and ice in a snow-field gives rise to motion4 ,the exact nature of the motion has not yet been demonstrated to the satisfaction of all investigators4 ,brittle and resistant as ice seems1 it exhibits1 under proper conditions1 some of the outward characteristics of a plastic substance4 ,thus it may be made to change its form1 and may even be moulded into almost any desired shape if carefully subjected to sufficient pressure1 steadily applied through long intervals of time4#abc ,these changes may be brought about without visible fracture1 and have been thought to point to a viscous condition of the ice4 ,there is much reason1 however1 as will be seen later1 to question this interpretation of the ultimate nature of the movement4 ,whatever this may be1 the mass result of the movement in a field of ice is comparable1 in a superficial way at least1 to that which would be brought about if the ice were capable of moving like a viscous liquid1 the motion taking place with extreme slowness4 ,this slow motion of ice in an ice-field is glacier motion1 and ice thus moving is glacier ice4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbd4--;,ice-caps of small size4 ,the figure also shows some valley glaciers extending out from the main ice-sheet and from the local ice-caps4 ,a portion of the ,north ,greenland coast1 north of ,inglefield ,gulf4 ,lat4 about #gh4 7,peary47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbe4--,small ice-caps in the northwestern part of ,iceland4 7,thoraddsen's geological map of ,iceland47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbf4--;,a glacial lobe1 midway between an ice-cap and a valley glacier4 ,a protrusion from a local ice-cap east of ,cape ,york1 ,greenland4 ,if both the surface on which the ice-sheet develops and its surroundings be essentially plane1 as may happen in high latitudes1 and if the snow- and ice-field be symmetrical in shape1 the outward movement will be approximately equal in all directions1 and the area covered by the spreading ice-field will remain more or less circular4 ,if the ice-field rests on a steeply inclined surface1 like a mountain slope1 the movement becomes one-sided in conformity to the slope4 ,if the surface1 otherwise plane1 be affected by valleys parallel to the direction of movement1 the ice in the valleys will be deeper than that on the divides between them1 and its movement stronger4 ,in the valleys1 therefore1 the ice will advance farther than elsewhere before being melted1 and the outline of the ice will become lobate1 the lobes occupying the depressions4 ,these general relations are shown in ,figs4 #bbd and #bbe4 ,if the depressions be wide and shallow1 the lobes will be broad and short 7,fig4 #bbf72 if the depressions be narrow and deep1 the lobes will be relatively narrow and long4 ,if the snow and ice rest on a surface consisting chiefly of steep valleys and sharp ridges1 as is common on mountain slopes1 the snow and ice are chiefly gathered in the valleys1 and take a linear form4 ,,types ,,of ,,glaciers4 ,these different forms give rise to different terms4 ,the ice which spreads with some approach to equality in all directions from a center is a glacier1 is indeed the type of the greatest glaciers1 but is commonly called an ice-cap4 ,the same name is applied to any glacier in which there is movement in all directions from the center1 even though its shape departs widely from a circle4 ,the glacier covering the larger part of ,greenland 7,fig4 #bbb7 is a good example of a large ice-cap1 and the glaciers on some of the flat-topped peninsular promontories of the same island are good examples of small ones 7,fig4 #bbd74 ,if ice-caps cover a large part of a continent1 as some of those of the past have done1 they are often called continental glaciers4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbg4--;,characteristic end of a ,north ,greenland 7,bryant7 glacier4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbh4--,the ,rhne glacier4 7,reid47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bbi4--;,characteristic end of a ,north ,greenland glacier4 ,north side of ,herbert ,island1 ,inglefield ,gulf4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bcj4--,the end of an alpine 7,forno1 ,switzerland7 glacier4 7,reid47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bca4--;,deploying end of a ,north ,greenland glacier4 ,where ice-caps are developed on plateaus whose borders are trenched by valleys1 ice-tongues from the edge of the ice-cap often extend down into the valleys and give rise to one type of valley glacier 7,figs4 #bbd and #bbg74 ,a second and more familiar type of valley glacier occupies mountain valleys1 and is the offspring of mountain snow-fields 7,fig4 #bbh74 ,the former are confined chiefly to high latitudes1 and are distinguished as polar or high-latitude glaciers 7,figs4 #bbg and #bbi72 the latter are known as alpine glaciers 7,figs4 #bbh and #bcj74 ,the end and side slopes of polar glaciers are1 as a rule1 much steeper than those of alpine glaciers4 ,when a valley glacier descends through its valley to the plain beyond1 its end deploys1 forming a fan 7,fig4 #bca74 ,the deploying ends of adjacent glaciers sometimes merge1 and the resulting body of ice constitutes a piedmont glacier 7,fig4 #bcb74 ,at the present time1 piedmont glaciers are confined to high latitudes4 ,in some cases the snow-field that gives rise to a glacier is restricted to a relatively small depression in the side of a mountain1 or in the escarpment of a plateau4 ,in such cases the snow-field and glacier are hardly distinguishable1 and the latter descends but little below the snow-line4 ,in many cases it does not even enter the narrow valley which leads out from the depression occupied by the snow-field4 ,such a glacier is nestled in the face of a cliff1 and may therefore be called a cliff glacier#abd 7,figs4 #bcc and #bcd74 ,the snow-field of a cliff glacier is sometimes no more than a great snowdrift1 accumulated through successive years4 ,cliff glaciers are often as wide as long1 and are always small1 and between them and valley glaciers there are all gradations 7,fig4 #bce74 ,occasionally the end of a valley glacier1 or the edge of an ice-sheet reaches a precipitous cliff1 and the end or edge of the ice breaks off and accumulates like talus below4 ,the ice fragments may then again become a coherent mass by regelation1 and the whole may resume motion4 ,such a glacier is called a reconstructed glacier4 ,the precipitous cliffs of the ,greenland coast furnish illustrations4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bcb4--,the ,malaspina glacier1 ,alaska2 the best known example of a piedmont glacier4 7,russell47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bcc4--;,a cliff glacier4 ,north ,greenland type4 ,north side of ,herbert ,island1 ,inglefield ,gulf4 ,the lower half of the white area is snow1 and snow talus4 ,so also are the white patches to the right4 ,the height of the cliff is perhaps #bjjj feet4 ,the water in the foreground is the sea4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bcd4--;,chancy glacier2 a cliff glacier of the ,montana type4 7,shepard47 ,of the foregoing types of glaciers1 the ice-caps far exceed all others both in size and importance1 while the valley glaciers out-rank1 in the same respects1 the other types2 but since the valley glaciers are the most familiar type1 the general phenomena of glaciers will be discussed with primary reference to them4 ,,the ,,general ,,phenomena ,,of ,,glaciers4#abe ,dimensions4--,glaciers which occupy valleys leading down from snow-fields sometimes reach the upper parts of the valleys only1 sometimes extend through them1 and sometimes push out on the plain beyond4 ,in length they range from a fraction of a mile to many miles1 and though their width is usually much less than their length1 the reverse is sometimes the case 7,figs4 #bcc1 #bcd1 and #bce74 ,their thickness is usually measured by hundreds of feet rather than by denominations of other orders1 but the variation is great1 and exact measurements are almost wholly wanting4 ,the minimum thickness is that necessary to cause movement1 and this varies with the slope1 the temperature1 and other conditions4 ,there is also much variation in the thickness in different parts of a glacier4 ,as a rule1 it is thinnest in its terminal portion1 and thickest at some point intermediate between this and its source1 but nearer the latter than the former4 ,cliff and reconstructed glaciers are comparable in size to the smaller valley glaciers4 ,piedmont glaciers may attain greater size4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bce4--;,a glacier in the ,cascades near ,cascade ,pass1 ,wash4 ,a glacier intermediate between a cliff glacier and a valley glacier4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,an ice-cap is theoretically thickest at its center and thins away to its borders1 but its actual dimensions are influenced by the topography on which it is developed4 ,the ,greenland ice-cap is known to rise about #ijjj feet above the sea1 and it probably reaches considerably higher than this in the unexplored center of its broad dome4 ,the height of the land surface beneath is unknown1 but it is unlikely that it averages half this amount1 and hence the ice is probably #ejjj feet or more thick in the center4 ,there is reason to think that it is much thicker in ,antarctica4 ,limits4--,the ice of a glacier is always moving forward 7neglecting temporary halts71 but the end of a glacier may be retreating1 advancing or remaining stationary1 according as the rate of wastage is greater1 less1 or just equal to the forward movement of the ice4 ,the position of the lower end of the glacier is therefore determined by the ratio of movement to wastage4 ,its upper end is generally ill-defined4 ,in a superficial sense1 it is the point where the ice emerges from the snow-field2 but the lower limit of the snow-field is often ill-defined1 and in any case is not the true upper limit of the glacier1 since there must be movement from the granular mass of ice beneath the snow to make up for the waste below1 and the moving ice beneath the snow-field which feeds the tongue of ice in the valley is just as really a part of the glacier as the more consolidated portion in the valley below4 ,if a definite upper limit for an alpine glacier is to be named1 it should probably be the ,bergschrund1 a gaping crevasse1 or series of crevasses which sometimes open near the precipitous slope of the peak or cliff where the snow-field lies4 ,the ,bergschrund is formed by the moving of the lower part of the snow-field away from the portion above4 ,the lower end of a glacier is usually free from snow and nv in summer1 but1 traced toward its source1 it first becomes covered with nv1 then with snow1 and finally merges into the snow-field without having ceased to be a glacier4 ,the term glacier is1 however1 commonly used to mean merely the more solid portion outside 7below7 the nv4 ,movement4--,the fact of glacier movement is established in various ways1 the most obvious being by the advance of its lower end4 ,such advance is too slow to be seen from day to day1 and is only detected when the lower end of the glacier overrides or overturns objects in front of it1 or moves out over ground previously unoccupied4 ,but even when the end of a glacier is not advancing1 the movement of the ice may be established by means of stakes or other marks set on the surface4 ,if the positions of these marks relative to fixed points on the sides of the valley be determined1 they are found after a time to have moved down the valley4 ,rows of stakes or lines of stones set across a glacier in the upper1 middle and lower portions have revealed many facts concerning the movement of the ice4 ,generally speaking1 the middle of a valley glacier moves more rapidly than its sides 7,fig4 #bcf71 but in some cases1 especially in large glaciers1 there are found to be two or more main lines of movement1 with belts of lesser movement between4 ,the top of a glacier moves1 on the whole1 more rapidly than the bottom1 though the observations made do not show that the rate of movement diminishes regularly downward1 and it probably does not so diminish in many cases4 ,in ,switzerland1 where the glaciers have been studied more carefully than elsewhere1 the determined rates of movement range from one or two inches to four feet or more per day4 ,some of the larger glaciers in other regions move more rapidly1 but it does not follow that large glaciers always move faster than small ones4 ,the ,muir glacier of ,alaska has been found to move seven feet or more per day1#abf and some of the glaciers of ,greenland have been found to move1 in the summer time1 #ej1 #fj1 or even more feet per day4 ,a single estimate as high as #ajj feet per day has been made2 but these high rates have been observed only where the ice of a large inland area crowds down into a comparatively narrow fjord1 and debouches into the sea1 and then only in the summer4 ,in the case of the glacier with the highest recorded rate of summer movement1 #ajj feet per day1 the advance was only #cd feet at about the same place in ,april4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bcf4--;,diagram to show the rate of movement of the ,rhone ,glacier at various points in its course at centre and sides4 ,it also shows the fluctuations in the positions of the end of the glacier between #ahgd and #ahhb1 and the profile of the ice4 7,heim47 ,the average movement of the border of the inland ice of ,greenland is very small4 ,rink says that 8between #fb and #fh #cj1 the edge of the inland ice is almost stationary for a remarkably long distance40#abg ,the observations of the authors between #gg and #gh were of like import4 ,probably the average movement of the border of the ,greenland ice-cap is less than one foot a week4 ,conditions affecting rate of movement4--,the rate of glacier movement appears to depend on 7#a7 the depth of the moving ice2 7#b7 the slope of the surface over which it moves2 7#c7 the slope of the upper surface of the ice2 7#d7 the topography of the bed over which it passes2 7#e7 the temperature2 and 7#f7 the amount of water which falls upon it or is carried to it by the drainage of its surroundings1 in addition to that produced by the melting of the glacier itself4 ,great thickness1 a steep slope1 much water1 smoothness of bed1 and a high 7for ice7 temperature favor rapid movement4 ,since some of these conditions1 notably temperature and amount of water1 vary with the season1 the rate of movement for any given glacier is not constant throughout the year4 ,other conditions1 especially the first of those mentioned above1 vary through longer periods of time1 and occasion periodic variations in the rate of movement4 ,since the volume of ice concerned influences the rate of movement1 anything which changes the volume affects the rate4 ,an excess of snowfall with favorable conditions for its preservation for a period of years1 increases the volume of ice1 and tends to accelerate its movement4 ,a deficiency in snowfall1 or in its preservation1 as from high average temperature or from aridity1 diminishes the quantity of ice1 and so retards the movement4 ,an acceleration of velocity causes the ice to move down the valley farther before being melted1 that is1 causes the end of the glacier to advance1 while a decrease of velocity produces the opposite effect4 ,as a matter of fact1 the lower ends of glaciers advance for a period of years and then retreat1 to advance again at a later time4#abh ,observation has shown that the periods of advance follow a succession of years when the snowfall has been heavy and the temperature low1 while the periods of retreat follow a succession of years when the snowfall has been light and the temperature above the average4 ,the periods of advance and retreat lag behind the periods of heavy and light snowfall respectively1 by some years1 and a long glacier responds less promptly than a short one4 ,present knowledge seems to point to a period of #ce to #dj years as the time within which a cycle of fluctuation1 that is1 an advance and a retreat1 takes place4 ,a declining upper surface is essential to glacier motion4 ,there are short stretches where this is not the case1 and indeed there are particular places where the upper surface slopes backward4#abi ,this may occur where the ice is pushed up over a swell in its bed1 or is crowded up against any considerable obstacle2 but such cases are no more than local exceptions1 and do not militate against the truth of the general statement that the upper surface of a glacier declines in the direction of motion4 ,a declining lower surface is less necessary4 ,in the case of valley glaciers1 the bed does1 as a rule1 decline in the direction of motion1 but that there are local exceptions is shown by the deep basins in rock which such glaciers often leave behind them when they retreat4 ,in the great continental glaciers of recent geologic times1 the ice frequently moved up slopes for scores1 and even hundreds of miles2 but in all such cases1 the upper surface must have declined in the direction of movement4 ,with a given thickness of ice1 the greater the decline of its lower surface in the direction of motion1 the more rapid its progress4 ,a rough bed1 or a crooked course retards the motion of a glacier1 while a smooth bottom and a straight course facilitate it4 ,slope1 roughness of bed1 and volume affect the movement of glaciers somewhat as they affect the movement of rivers4 ,the temperature of the water1 on the other hand1 has little effect on the flow of a river so long as it remains unfrozen2 but the effect of temperature on the motion of ice is most important4 ,in many cases1 indeed1 the temperature1 together with the water that is incidental to it1 seems to be the chief factor in determining the rate of movement4 ,the way in which its effects are felt will be discussed later4 ,likenesses and unlikenesses of glaciers and rivers4--,many of the characteristics of a valley glacier may be understood from the study of the accompanying figure 7,fig4 #bcg7 of the ,white 7,alaska7 glacier4 ,from this figure it will be seen that the glacier is an elongate river-like body1 following the curves of the valley in stream-like fashion4 ,it has its origin in the snows collected on the mountain heights seen in the distance1 and it works its way down the valley in a manner which1 in the aggregate1 is similar to the movement of a stiff liquid4 ,the likeness to a river extends to many details4 ,not only does the center move faster than the sides1 and the upper part faster than the bottom1 as in the case of streams1 but the movement is more rapid in constricted portions of the valley and slower in the broader parts4 ,these and other likenesses1 some of which are apparent rather than real1 have given origin to the view that glacier ice moves like a stiff viscous liquid4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bcg4--,white glacier 7central background7 joining a larger glacier 7foreground71 ,alaska4 7,reid47 ,but while the points of likeness between glaciers and rivers are several1 their differences are at least equally numerous and significant4 ,the trains of dbris on the surface 7the dark bands in the illustration71 like the central currents of streams1 pass nearer the projecting points of the valley walls and farther from the receding bends2 but beyond this point the analogy fails1 for the trains of dbris on the ice do not conform in detail to the courses of the currents of a winding stream1 nor is there evidence of the rotatory motion that characterizes river water4 ,furthermore1 the glacier is readily fractured1 as the numerous gaping crevices on many glaciers show4 ,the crevasses are sometimes longitudinal1 sometimes transverse1 and sometimes oblique4 ,in the case of ,arctic glaciers1 longitudinal crevassing is especially conspicuous4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bch4--;,cracking of glacier due to change in grade of bed4 ,a ,north ,greenland glacier overriding a mound of moraine-stuff4 ,crevasses appear to be developed wherever there is appreciable tension1 and the causes of this tension are many4 ,an obvious cause is an abrupt increase of gradient in the bed 7,fig4 #bch74 ,if the change of gradient be considerable1 an ice-fall or cascade results1 and the ice may be greatly riven 7,fig4 #bbh74 ,below the cascade1 the surface may bristle with wedges and pinnacles of ice 7sracs1 ,fig4 #bci74 ,transverse crevices at the margin sometimes appear to be the result of the tension developed on a curve4 ,oblique crevices on the surface near the sides are commonly ascribed to the tension between the faster-moving center and the slower-moving margins1 and in like manner crevasses that rise obliquely from the bottoms are attributed to the tension between the faster-moving portions above and the slower-moving portions below4 ,all these crevasses indicate strains to which a liquid1 whose pressures are equal in all directions1 does not offer a close analogy4 ,longitudinal crevasses may affect both the river-like part of a glacier and its deploying end1 and are the result of tension developed by movement within the ice itself1 to which1 again1 rivers offer no analogy4 ,somewhat similar cracks develop in the outer crust of asphalt1 when a mass of it is allowed to stand and spread2 but in this case there is evaporation of the volatile ingredients1 giving to the outer part relative rigidity and brittleness1 while the inner part remains more fluent4 ,the analogy is therefore not perfect and probably not really illustrative4 ,the crevices may be narrow or wide1 and both narrow and wide may be found in the same glacier4 ,the narrow crevices that never open much are the most significant1 as they show that very little stretching is needed to satisfy the tension4 ,the opening of a gaping crevice is sometimes the work of weeks1 and1 in the slow-moving glaciers of high latitudes1 sometimes the work of successive seasons4 ,all this shows that the glacier is a very brittle body1 incapable of resisting even very moderate strains brought to bear upon it very slowly4 ,had the ice even moderate ductility1 it would adapt itself to tension brought to bear upon it so slowly as are many of the tensions which produce crevassing4 ,in its behavior under tension therefore a glacier is notably unlike a river4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bci4--,sracs of glacier4 7,reid47 ,,surface ,,features4 ,topography4--,many of the minor irregularities of the surface of a glacier are the result of crevassing4 ,after the ice is crevassed1 the sun's rays and the air which has been warmed by them penetrate the openings and melt the ice4 ,the melting is most rapid at the top1 and decreases downward4 ,the result is that the sections of ice between adjacent crevasses are narrowed into wedges4 ,if there be cross-crevassing1 as is common1 points instead of wedges result4 ,as the sort of surface shown in ,fig4 #bci develops1 any dbris which was on the ice slides into the crevices1 and the upper surface becomes clean4 ,where ice is crevassed transversely1 and where melting is not rapid1 the crevasses may close as the ice moves forward1 and the regelation of adjoining faces heals the rents in the surface4 ,even in this case1 however1 the surface is likely to be more or less undulating because of the waste on the sides of the crevices before they are closed4 ,after regelation1 surface ablation tends to obliterate the protuberances4 ,the topography of the surface of the ice is affected by other conditions4 ,all parts of the surface of the ice are not equally compact1 and the least compact portions melt most rapidly1 giving rise to depressions1 while the more solid parts occasion protuberances4 ,both depressions and protuberances may be regular or irregular in form 7,figs4 #bdj and #bda74 ,undulations of the bed often show themselves in the surface of the ice as suggested by ,fig4 #bdb4 ,in such cases1 ponds or lakelets sometimes accumulate on the surface of the ice4 ,the topography of the ice in such cases seems to show that the ice is forced up slope4 ,surface moraines4--,the surface of a glacier is often affected by dbris of one sort or another1 and this also influences its topography4 ,the dbris is sometimes disposed in the form of belts or moraines 7,figs4 #bcg1 #bdc74 ,the surface moraines may be lateral1 medial1 or terminal4 ,a lateral moraine is any considerable accumulation of dbris in a belt on the side of a glacier4 ,a medial moraine is a similar accumulation at some distance from the margins1 but not necessarily in or near the middle4 ,there may be several medial moraines on one glacier1 in which case some of them may be far from the center4 ,in alpine glaciers1 the surface terminal moraine is less well-defined2 in polar glaciers it often connects two lateral moraines1 making a loop roughly concentric with the terminus of the glacier4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdj4--;,end of ,mount ,dana glacier1 ,cal4 ,shows irregularities of surface due to crevassing farther up the glacier1 and to unequal melting4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bda4--,shows irregularities due to unequal melting of veined ice4 ,end of small glacier south of ,forno hut1 ,engadine1 ,switzerland4 7,reid47 ,besides the surface moraines1 which represent belted aggregations of dbris1 there may be scattered bowlders and bits of rock of various sizes on the ice1 and1 in addition to the coarse material1 there is often some dust which has been blown upon the ice4 ,relief due to surface dbris4--,the dbris on the ice affects its topography by influencing the melting of the subjacent and adjacent ice4 ,the rock dbris absorbs heat more readily than the ice4 ,a small and thin piece of stone lying on the ice is warmed through by the sun's rays1 and1 melting the ice beneath1 sinks1 just as a piece of black cloth on snow will sink because of the increased melting beneath it4 ,though a good absorber of heat1 rock is a poor conductor1 and so the lower surface of a large mass of stone is not notably warmed4 ,the ice beneath it is protected from the direct rays of the sun1 and is therefore melted more slowly than that around it4 ,the result is that the bowlder presently stands on a protuberance of ice 7,fig4 #bdd74 ,when its pedestal becomes high1 the oblique rays of the sun and the warm air surrounding it cause it to waste away1 and the capping bowlder falls4 ,in high latitudes1 the great obliquity of the rays sometimes allows them to strike under isolated bowlders4 ,in this case1 they are warmed from below1 and thus aid rather than hinder the melting of the ice4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdb4--;,irregular surface due to uneven bottom4 ,bowdoin glacier1 ,inglefield ,gulf1 ,north ,greenland4 ,the dark patches near the left margin of the glacier are lakelets in basins produced by the upward bending of the ice as it overrides an elevation in its bed4 ,the figure also shows a depressed medial moraine4 ,the same principles apply to the moraines4 ,a thin bowlder moraine in high latitudes is sometimes sunk below the surface 7,fig4 #bdb74 ,usually1 however1 a medial moraine protects the ice beneath from melting1 and occasions the development of a ridge of ice beneath itself4 ,as the ice on either side is then lowered by ablation1 the moraine matter of the medial belt tends to slide down on either hand4 ,the same is true of the lateral moraines4 ,so far does this spreading go1 that in some cases the lower end of a glacier is completely covered with the dbris which has spread from the medial and lateral moraines4 ,examples of this may be seen in almost any region of abundant1 long1 alpine glaciers4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdc4--;,a ,swiss glacier1 showing surface moraines1 characteristic profile1 etc4 ,dust-wells4--,the wind-blown dust sometimes gives rise to peculiar topographic features of small size4 ,the dust is not distributed by the wind with absolute equality1 and the surface drainage of the ice tends to aggregate it4 ,every dust particle acts like a small stone1 and where aggregations of dust occur1 they melt their way down into the ice1 developing holes or 8dust-wells0 7,fig4 #bde74 ,these wells rarely reach a depth of more than a few inches1 but they may be so numerous that the pedestrian is obliged to watch his steps4 ,this is especially true near the edge of the large ice-caps4 ,it is evident that the depth of these dust wells must be slight1 for so soon as they are deep enough to cut off the sun's rays from the dust at the bottom1 the deepening ceases4 ,other things being equal1 they are deeper in low latitudes than in high4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdd4--;,bowlder on ice pinnacle4 ,forno glacier1 ,switzerland4 7,reid47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bde4--;,dust-wells4 ,igloodahomyne glacier1 ,north ,greenland4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdf4--;,disposition of dbris in ice4 ,north ,greenland glacier4 7,libbey47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdg4--,profile of the lower part of the lateral margin of a glacier4 ,southeast side of ,mc,cormick ,bay1 ,north ,greenland4 ,dbris below the surface4--,the lower part of a glacier1 as well as the upper1 carries rock dbris4 ,this dbris is sometimes so abundant1 especially near the ends and edges of the ice1 that it is difficult to locate the bottom of the glacier2 for between the moving ice which is full of dbris1 and the stationary dbris which is full of ice1 there seems to be a nearly complete gradation4 ,the dbris in the lower part of arctic glaciers1 and to some extent of others1 is often disposed in thin sheets sandwiched in between layers of clean ice4 ,these dbris sheets are often numerous and usually discontinuous1 though groups of such sheets often persist for considerable distances4 ,dbris also occurs to some extent in the ice well above its base4 ,it is sometimes in belts1 as seen in section1 and sometimes in bunches4 ,these various relations are illustrated by ,figs4 #bbg1 #bbi1 and #bdf-bdi4 ,another characteristic of the basal dbris-laden part of some glaciers is the foliation of the ice 7,figs4 #bdh1 #bdi1 etc474 ,this is especially well shown in the arctic glaciers1 the ends and sides of which have steep or vertical faces4 ,the foliation is best developed in the dbris zone1 though often shown above4 ,the foliation is sometimes minute1 consisting of layers of clean ice1 an inch or less in thickness1 separated by mere films of earthy matter4 ,in extreme cases there are a score or more of lamin within a foot4 ,locally1 and especially where dbris is abundant1 the lamin are much contorted4 ,this is seen both in section 7,figs4 #bdh and #bdi7 and on the surface 7,fig4 #bej74 ,,temperature1 ,,waste1 ,,and ,,drainage4 ,the temperature of glacier ice may range downward from the freezing point of water much as other solid portions of the earth's surface1 but it has a fixed upper limit at #cb ,fahr4 7#j ,c47 because all the heat it receives tending to raise its temperature above that point1 is converted into the latent form by the melting of the ice4 ,the range of temperature is greatest at the surface1 where it varies from #cb in the summer1 to the coldest temperature of the region where the ice occurs4 ,beneath the surface the range of temperature is more restricted1 and increasingly so with increasing depth4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdh4--,side view of end of glacier4 ,southeast side of ,mc,cormick ,bay1 ,north ,greenland4 ,shows structure of ice as well as position of dbris4 ,the variation of temperature at the surface is due primarily to the varying temperature of the air4 ,during the cold season1 a wave of low temperature 7the winter wave71 starting at the surface1 penetrates the ice1 and during the warm season a wave of higher temperature 7the summer wave7 takes the same course4 ,the day and night waves and other minor variables are1 for present purposes1 negligible4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bdi4--,side view of a ,north ,greenland glacier 7,east glacier71 showing position of dbris and structure of the ice4 ,the winter wave4--,there are but few observations on the internal temperatures of glaciers during the winter season1 but it seems certain that the winter wave diminishes rapidly downward and dies out below1 much as does the winter wave which affects land surfaces not covered with ice4 ,conduction alone considered1 the temperature of the ice where the cold wave dies out1 should correspond1 approximately1 to the mean annual temperature of the region1 provided that temperature is below the melting point of ice4 ,assuming that in the high altitudes and high latitudes where glaciers abound1 the temperature of the surface may average about -#ab ,fahr4 7about -#be ,c47 for the winter half of the year1 which is about the case for north ,greenland1 ,spitzbergen1 and ,franz ,josef ,land1 and that the conductivity of the ice in the ,c4 ,g4 ,s4#acj system is 4#jje1 the temperature would be lowered appreciably only about #dj feet below the surface at the close of the winter period1 conduction only being considered4 ,how far the internal temperature may be influenced by air forced through the ice by winds and by variations of the barometer is not known and cannot well be estimated4 ,the wave of low temperature descending from the surface in winter would probably become inappreciable before reaching a depth of #fj feet4 ,at this depth the temperature should be about #ae ,fahr4--the mean annual temperature of the region4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bej4--;,contorted lamination shown at the surface4 ,a small glacier south of ,forno hut1 ,engadine1 ,switzerland4 7,reid47 ,the summer wave4--,the warm wave follows the analogy of the summer wave of ice-free land surfaces much less closely4 ,this is because of the low melting temperature of ice as compared with other forms of solid earth-matter4 ,on this account the summer wave is bi-fold4 ,the one part travels downward by conduction1 the other by the descent of water2 the one has to do primarily with the temperature before the melting-point of ice is reached2 the other1 with the temperature after that point is reached2 the first conforms measurably to the warm wave affecting other solid earth-matter1 while the second is governed by special laws4 ,after the surface portion of the ice is brought to the melting temperature1 the additional heat which it receives melts the ice and is transformed from sensible into potential heat4 ,ice charged with water is potentially1 but not sensibly1 warmer than ice which has just reached the melting temperature4 ,the warm wave of conduction dies out below like the cold wave4 ,the warm wave descending by the flow of water stops where the freezing temperature of water is reached4 ,in regions where the average temperature is below freezing1 the water-wave does not descend so far as the wave of conduction1 since the latter descends below the zone where the melting temperature is found4 ,the foregoing considerations warrant the generalization that glaciers normally consist of two zones 7#a7 an outer or upper zone of fluctuating temperature1 and 7#b7 an under zone of nearly constant temperature4 ,the under zone obviously does not exist where the thickness of the ice is less than the thickness of the zone of fluctuating temperature4 ,this may be the case in very thin glaciers in very cold regions1 and in the thin ends and edges of all glaciers4 ,the temperature of the bottom4--,the internal heat of the earth is slowly conducted to the base of a glacier where it melts the ice at the estimated average rate of about one-fourth of an inch per year4 ,the temperature of melting is a little below #cb ,fahr4 since pressure lowers the melting-point at the rate of 4#jacc ,fahr4 74#jjge ,c47 for one atmosphere of pressure4 ,at the bottom of a mile of ice therefore the melting temperature is about #cj4b ,fahr4 7-#a ,c47 ,it is probable that in all thick glaciers the temperature of the bottom is constantly maintained at the melting-point4 ,this may be indicated by the streams which issue from beneath glaciers during the winter1 though this criterion is hardly decisive since the issuing waters may be derived partly or wholly from the rock beneath4 ,in glaciers or in parts of glaciers so thin as to lie wholly within the zone of fluctuating temperature1 the temperature of the bottom is obviously not constant4 ,temperature of the interior of the ice4--,the variation of temperature of the surface of a glacier has already been shown to lie between a maximum of #cb ,fahr4 and the minimum temperature of the region where the glacier occurs4 ,lower1 in the zone of fluctuating temperature1 the variation is less1 and where the zone of fluctuating temperature passes into the zone of constant temperature1 variation ceases4 ,the thickness of the zone of fluctuating temperature varies with the temperature of the region where the glacier occurs1 being greatest where the winters are coldest4 ,in the case of all glaciers except thin ones in very cold regions1 the temperatures within the zone of constant temperature range from the mean annual temperature of the region at the top of the zone 7provided this is not above the melting-point of ice at this depth7 to the melting temperature of the ice at the bottom4 ,within these limits the range may be great or slight4 ,if we consider only the effects of the external seasonal temperatures and the internal heat of the earth1 it appears that all the ice in the zone of constant temperature in the lower end of a typical alpine glacier should have a constant melting temperature1 for the average temperature of regions where the ends of such glaciers occur is usually above #cb ,fahr41 and this determines a temperature of #cb ,fahr4 7or a little less7 at the top of the zone1 while a melting temperature is maintained at the bottom by the earth's interior heat4 ,in thin glaciers of very cold regions1 where the zone of constant temperature has relatively slight thickness1 the low temperature descending from the surface may so far overcome the effect of internal heat as to keep the bottom of the ice at a freezing temperature4 ,in all other cases1 the ice at the bottom of the under zone has a melting temperature1 while that above is probably colder4 ,in the higher altitudes and in the polar latitudes where glaciers are chiefly generated1 the mean annual temperature of the surface is usually below the melting-point of ice4 ,here the temperature of the ice between the top and bottom of the zone of constant temperature must1 on the average1 be below the melting-point1 unless heat enough is generated in the interior of the ice to offset the effect of the temperature above4 ,for example1 where the mean annual temperature is #bj ,fahr4 or lower1 as in middle ,greenland1 ,spitzbergen1 and ,franz ,josef ,land1 and at certain high altitudes in more southerly latitudes1 the mean temperature in the zone of constant temperature should range from #bj ,fahr4 at the top to #cb ,fahr4 7or a little less7 below2 i4e41 it should average about #f below the melting-point4 ,under these conditions1 all the ice in the zone of constant temperature1 except that at its bottom1 must be permanently below the melting-point1 but it is perhaps worthy of especial note that much of it is but little below4 ,in alpine glaciers the part of the ice affected by this constant low temperature 7below freezing7 is presumed to be chiefly that which lies beneath the snow-fields4 ,in polar glaciers the low temperature probably prevails beneath the surface1 not only throughout the great ice-caps1 but also in the marginal glaciers which descend from them4 ,from these theoretical considerations we may deduce the generalization that in the zone of constant temperature within the area of glacial growth1 the temperature of the ice is generally below the melting-point1 while within the area of wastage1 the temperature of the corresponding zone is generally at the melting-point4 ,compression and friction as causes of heat4--,the foregoing conclusions are somewhat modified by dynamic sources of heat4 ,the compression arising from gravity1 and the friction developed where there is motion1 are causes of heat4 ,since friction occurs only when motion takes place1 the heat which it generates is secondary and may1 for present purposes1 be neglected4 ,compression not only lowers the melting-point slightly1 but it produces heat at the point of compression4 ,where the ice is granular1 the compression1 due to weight1 takes place at the contacts of the grains4 ,at intermediate points the pressure tends to cause them to bulge1 and this has the effect of lowering the temperature of the bulging points4 ,if therefore the compression be considerable1 the granules may be warmed to the melting-point where they press each other1 while at other points their temperature may be lower4 ,in this case melting will take place at the points of compression1 and the moisture so produced will be transferred to the adjacent parts of the granule and immediately refrozen4 ,melting at the points of compression would result in some yielding of the mass1 and in some shifting of the pressure to new points where compression and melting would again take place4 ,thus the melting1 the refreezing1 and the attendant movement might go on until the limits of the power of gravity in this direction were reached4 ,from considerations already adduced1 it appears that the temperature in some parts of every considerable body of ice must be such as to permit these changes4 ,the heat due to depression and friction may modify the theoretical deductions drawn above from atmospheric and internal influences4 ,summary4--,if the foregoing generalizations be correct1 7#a7 the surface of a glacier is likely to be melted during the summer1 7#b7 its immediate bottom is slowly melting all the time 7unless the thickness of the ice be less than the thickness of the zone of annual variation or of permanent freezing temperature72 7#c7 its subsurface portion in the zone of waste is generally melting1 owing to descending water1 compression1 and friction2 while 7#d7 its subsurface portion in the zone of growth is probably below the melting-point except as locally brought to that temperature by compression1 friction1 and descending water1 and at the bottom by conduction from the rock beneath4 ,movement under low temperature4--,glacier motion will not be discussed at this point1 but one of the bearings of the preceding conclusions on glacier motion may be pointed out4 ,since there must be motion in the area of growth to supply the loss in the area of waste1 the fundamental cause of motion must be operative in bodies of ice the mean temperature of which is below the melting-point1 unless the dynamic sources of heat are considerable4 ,this fundamental cause does not exclude the coperation of causes that work only 7#a7 at the melting temperature1 or 7#b7 where the ice is bathed with water1 or 7#c7 in the plane of contact between wet ice above and dry ice below4 ,these may be auxiliary causes which abet the fundamental one in producing the more rapid movement of warm seasons1 or in bringing about the especially rapid movement in situations where there is abundant water1 or in inducing the shearing which is such a remarkable feature of arctic glaciers4 ,evaporation4--,the ice wastes by evaporation as well as by melting1 and while the former process is far less important than the latter1 its results are probably larger than is commonly apprehended4 ,one of the most remarkable features of some of the deposits of ancient glaciers is the slight evidence they afford of escaping waters4 ,the most plausible explanation seems to lie in the supposition that the ice was largely wasted by evaporation4 ,this conclusion finds support in many places in the presence of a mantle of fine silt over the drift1 the silt being apparently composed of dust blown upon the ice4 ,it is supposed to imply aridity in the region about the ice4 ,if a sufficient mantle of dust were spread over the border zone of the ice1 and if the air were very dry1 nearly all the water melted on the surface of the ice might be held back by the dust-wells until the water was evaporated or absorbed4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bea4--,spouting stream4 ,glacier south side of ,olriks ,bay1 ,north ,greenland4 ,drainage4--,some of the water produced by surface melting forms little streams on the ice4 ,sooner or later they plunge into crevasses or over the sides and ends of the glacier4 ,in the former case1 they may melt or wear out well-like passages 7moulins7 in the ice1 and even in the rock beneath4 ,much of the surface water sinks into the ice4 ,its ready penetration is aided by the 8dust-wells0 which mark the surface of many glaciers4 ,in north ,greenland wells which contain six or eight inches of water at the end of a warm day are often dry in the morning4 ,the water has leaked out and passed to lower levels4 ,from these and other harmonious observations it is inferred that the superficial part of a glacier at least is readily penetrated by water4 ,the depth to which surface water penetrates is undetermined1 but it doubtless varies greatly1 not only in different glaciers1 but in different parts of the same glacier1 and in the same part at different times4 ,above the line of perennial snow there is little water either from melting or from rain1 and hence relatively slight penetration4 ,below the line of perennial snow there is much melting and much rain1 and here it is probable that the water sometimes1 perhaps usually1 penetrates to the bottom of the ice during the melting season1 even independently of crevasses4 ,once within the glacier1 the course of the water is variable4 ,exceptionally it follows definite englacial channels1 as shown by springs or streams issuing from the ice at some point above its bottom 7,fig4 #bea74 ,oftener it descends or moves forward through the irregular openings which the accidents of motion have developed4 ,if it reaches a level where the temperature is below its freezing-point1 it congeals4 ,otherwise it remains in cavities or descends to the bottom4 ,the water produced by melting within the glacier probably follows a similar course4 ,so far as these waters descend to the bottom1 they join those produced by basal melting and issue from the glacier with them4 ,in alpine glaciers the waters beneath the ice often unite in a common stream in the axis of the valley1 and hollow out a tunnel4 ,thus the ,rhone is already a considerable stream where it issues from beneath the ,rhone glacier4 ,in the glaciers of high latitudes1 subglacial tunnels are less common and the drainage is in streams along the sides of the glaciers or through the dbris beneath and about them4 ,at the end of the glacier1 all waters1 whether they have been superglacial1 englacial or subglacial1 unite to bear away the silt1 sand1 gravel1 and even small bowlders set free from the ice1 and to spread them in belts along the border of the ice or in trains stretching down the valleys below4 ,these are the most common of the glacio-fluvial deposits4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,glaciers4 ,erosion and transportation4 ,the work accomplished by glaciers is distinctive1 for while like rivers1 they abrade the valleys through which they pass1 carry forward the material which they remove from the surface1 and wear1 grind1 and ultimately deposit it1 and while their work therefore includes erosion1 transportation1 and deposition1 their method is peculiar4 ,getting load4--,if the surface on which the snow-field which is to become a glacier accumulates be rough and covered with abundant rock dbris1 as such surfaces usually are1 the glacier already has a basal load when its movement begins1 for the snow covers1 surrounds1 and includes such loose blocks of rock as project above the general surface and envelops all projecting points of rock within its field4 ,when the snow becomes ice and the ice begins to move1 it carries forward the loose rock already imbedded in it1 and tears off the weak points of the enveloped rock-projections4 ,it may perhaps also move some of the soil and mantle rock of the original surface to which it is frozen4 ,in addition to the subglacial load which the glacier thus has at the outset1 there may be a surface load which has fallen on the snow or ice from cliffs above4 ,this is especially true of mountain-valley glaciers4 ,if this has been buried by snow and ice it is englacial2 if it lies on the surface it is superglacial4 ,once in movement1 the ice carries away the dbris to which it was originally attached1 and at the same time gathers new load from the same area4 ,the new load is acquired partly by the rasping effect of the rock-shod ice on its bed1 and partly by its rending power which1 under favorable circumstances1 may quarry out considerable blocks of rock4 ,this 8plucking0 process is at its best where the ice passes over cliffs of jointed rock or steep-sloped hills4 ,as the ice advances into new territory it acquires additional basal load1 partly by rasping1 partly by plucking1 partly by freezing to it1 and partly in other ways4 ,one of these ways may be illustrated by the sequence of events when the end of a glacier advances on a very large bowlder4 ,as the ice approaches it1 the reflection of heat from it melts the adjacent edge of the ice1 making a slight rentrant4 ,with farther advance1 the ice closes in against and around the bowlder1 and finally carries it along in the bottom of the moving mass4 ,in some cases1 especially when its advance is rapid1 the ice may push dbris in front of itself4 ,even where this is the case1 the amount of material pushed forward is generally slight1 partly because the extreme edge of the ice often fails to rest on the land in summer1 when the movement is greatest1 being melted from below by the heat of the surface over which it is spreading 7see ,fig4 #beb71 and partly because the earth in front of the glacier is frozen during a large part of the year4 ,in this condition1 the earthy matter has greater resistance than the ice1 and the latter rides over it4 ,superglacial material may be acquired during movement by the fall of dbris from cliffs1 or by the descent of avalanches4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #beb4--;,diagram showing lack of contact of the edge of the ice with its bed4 ,conditions influencing rate of erosion4--,an obstructive attitude of the surface toward the movement of the ice is as necessary for effective erosion as the movement of the ice itself4 ,advancing over a flat surface1 ice ordinarily inflicts but little wear1 since there is little for it to get hold of4 ,so slight is the abrasive power of ice under these conditions that it frequently overrides and buries the soil with more or less of its herbaceous vegetation4 ,but while a certain measure of roughness of surface is favorable for glacial erosion1 the topography may be so uneven as to seriously impede the ice4 ,erosion is probably at its maximum1 so far as influenced by topography1 when the roughness of the surface is such as to offer notable catchment for the basal ice1 but not such as to impede its motion very seriously4 ,the amount of relief favorable for the greatest erosion increases with increasing thickness of the ice4 ,other conditions which influence erosion by ice are 7#a7 the amount of loose or slightly attached dbris on the surface1 7#b7 the resistance of the rock1 7#c7 the slope of the surface1 7#d7 the thickness of the ice1 7#e7 the rate of movement1 and 7#f7 the abundance and character of the dbris which the ice has to work with4 ,the effect of the first five of these conditions is evident4 ,the effect of the last is less simple4 ,clean ice passing over a smooth surface of solid rock has little effect upon it2 but a rock-shod glacier will abrade the same surface notably4 ,the effect of this abrasion is shown in the grooves and scratches 7stri7 which the stones in the bottom of the ice inflict on the surface of the rock over which they pass 7,figs4 #bec1 #bee1 and #bef74 ,at the same time the stones in the ice are themselves worn both by abrasion with the bottom1 and with one another 7,fig4 #bed74 ,it does not follow1 however1 that the more material in the bottom of the ice the greater the erosion it effects2 for with increase of dbris there may be decrease of motion#aca and1 beyond a certain point1 the decrease of motion seriously interferes with the efficiency of erosion4 ,when any considerable thickness of ice at the bottom of the glacier is full of dbris1 this loaded basal portion may approach stagnancy1 and the lower limit of considerable movement may lie between the loaded ice below and the relatively clean ice above4 ,a moderate1 but not an excessive load of dbris is1 therefore1 favorable for great erosion4 ,something depends1 too1 on the character of the load4 ,coarse1 hard1 and angular dbris is a more effective instrument of erosion than fine1 soft1 or rounded material4 ,the adverse influence of the overloading of the ice on its motion has been likened to the stiffening of a viscous liquid by the addition of foreign matter1 but it may better perhaps be referred to the destruction of the granular-crystalline continuity on which glacier motion probably depends4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bec4--;,glacial stri and bruises4 ,the block to the right shows two sets of stri3 that to the left shows the peculiar curved fractures known as ,chatter ,marks4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bed4--;,bowlders showing glacial striation4 7,drawn by ,miss ,matz47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bee4--,stri on bed rock1 ,kingston1 ,des ,moines ,co41 ,ia4 7,iowa ,geol4 ,surv47 ,from the preceding statement1 it is evident that erosion is not equally effective at all points beneath a glacier4 ,so far as concerns the ice itself1 erosion is not most effective at the end of a valley glacier1 or at the edge of an ice sheet1 for here the strength of movement is too slight and the load too great2 nor is the most effective erosion at the source or near it1 for though the ice may here be thick1 the movement is slow and the load likely to be slight4 ,ice conditions only being considered1 erosion is most effective somewhere between the source and the terminus1 and probably much nearer the latter than the former4 ,the conditions of the surface over which the ice passes may be such as to vary the place of greatest erosion widely4 ,thus in an ,alpine glacier1 erosion may be most effective at the ,bergschrund because the slope here favors 8plucking40 ,here1 notable amphitheatres 7cirques7 are sometimes excavated4 ,after the glacier disappears1 the bottom of the cirque is often seen to contain rock basins 7,fig4 #beg74 ,glacial cirques abound in mountains where glaciers once existed1 but from which they have now disappeared4 ,the cirques of the ,bighorn mountains of ,wyoming 7,pl4 ,,xix7 are examples4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bef4--,stri1 grooves1 etc41 in a canyon tributary to ,big ,cottonwood ,canyon1 ,wasatch ,mountains4 7,church47 ,summary4--,in summary it may be said that rapidly moving ice of sufficient thickness to be working under goodly pressure1 shod with a sufficient but not excessive quantity of hard-rock material1 passing over incoherent or soft formations possessing a topography of sufficient relief to offer some resistance1 and yet too little to retard seriously the progress of the ice1 will erode most effectively4 ,varied nature of glacial dbris4--,from its mode of erosion it will readily be seen that the bottom of a glacier may be charged with various sorts of material4 ,there may be 7#a7 bowlders which the ice has picked up from the surface1 or which it has broken off from projecting points of rock over which it has passed2 7#b7 smaller pieces of rock of the size of cobbles1 pebbles1 etc41 either picked up by the ice from its bed or broken off from larger masses2 7#c7 the fine products 7rock-flour7 produced by the grinding of the dbris in the ice on the rock-bed over which it passes1 and similar products resulting from the rubbing of stones in the ice against one another2 and 7#d7 sand1 clay1 soil1 vegetation1 etc41 derived from the surface overridden4 ,thus the materials which the ice carries 7drift7 are of all grades of coarseness and fineness1 from large bowlders to fine clay4 ,the coarser material may be angular or round at the outset1 and its form may be changed and its surface striated as it is moved forward4 ,whether one sort of material or another predominates1 depends primarily on the nature of the surface overridden4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xix4 ,,part ,,of ,,the ,,bighorn ,,mountain ,,range1 ,,wyoming4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xx4 ,a ,,section ,,of ,,the ,,california ,,coast ,,near ,,san ,,mateo1 ,,california4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #beg4--;,a glacial cirque4 ,the lake occupies a rock basin1 produced by glacier erosion4 ,head of ,little ,timber ,creek1 ,montana4 ,the topographic effects of glacial erosion4--,in passing through its valley1 an alpine glacier deepens and widens its bottom and smooths its slopes up to the upper limit of the ice4 ,it tends to change a ,v-shaped valley 7,fig4 #beh7 into a ,u-shaped one 7,fig4 #bei74 ,the change in topography at the upper limit of glaciation is often marked 7,figs4 #bfj and #bfa74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #beh4--,the ,valley of the ,american ,fork4 ,a ,v-shaped non-glaciated valley in the ,wasatch ,mountains of ,utah4 ,compare ,fig4 #bei4 7,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bei4--,u-shaped valley resulting from glaciation4 ,little ,cottonwood ,canyon1 ,wasatch ,mountains4 7,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfj4--;,contrast between glaciated topography below and non-glaciated topography above4 ,the minarets in the ,sierras1 ,cal4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfa4--;,contrast between glaciated topography below1 and non-glaciated topography above4 ,needles ,mountains1 from slope west of ,hidden ,lake4 7,cross1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the deepening of a valley by glacial erosion may throw its tributaries out of topographic adjustment4 ,thus if a main valley is lowered #ajj feet by glacial erosion while its tributary is not deepened1 the lower end of the latter will be #ajj feet above the former when the ice disappears4 ,such a valley is called a hanging valley 7,figs4 #bfb and #bfc74 ,such valleys are of common occurrence in regions recently glaciated1 but now ice-free4 ,examples are common in the western mountains of ,north ,america and elsewhere4 ,ice-caps which overspread the surface irrespective of valleys and hills1 tend to reduce the angularities of the surface4 ,hills and ridges are cut down and smoothed 7,figs4 #bfd and #bfe72 but since valleys parallel to the direction of movement are deepened at the same time1 it is doubtful if the relief of the surface is commonly reduced by the erosion of an ice-cap4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfb4--;,a hanging valley4 ,east side of ,lake ,kootenai1 ,b4 ,c4 ,all except the highest summits glaciated4 7,atwood47 ,fiords4--,a glacier descending into the head of a narrow bay may gouge out the bay to a very considerable depth1 causing its head to recede4 ,when the ice finally melts1 the bay may be a fiord4 ,thus have arisen the glacial features of many of the fiords of high-latitude coasts1 and many of the glaciers of those coasts are now making fiords 7,fig4 #bff74 ,fiords also arise in other ways4 ,coasts indented by fiords are likely to be bordered by islands4 ,the positions in which dbris is carried4--,as a result of the methods by which a glacier becomes loaded1 there are three positions in which the dbris is carried3 7#a7 the basal or subglacial1 7#b7 the englacial1 and 7#c7 the superglacial4 ,the material picked up or rubbed off from the surface over which the ice moves is normally carried forward in the base of the ice2 while that which falls on the surface is usually carried in the form of surface moraines4 ,in the former position the drift is basal2 in the latter1 superglacial4 ,it is doubtful if much dbris is moved along beneath 7that is1 strictly below the bottom of7 the ice1 though the movement of the latter would have a tendency to drag or urge along with it the loose material of its bed4 ,if drift were carried forward in such positions1 it would be strictly subglacial4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfc4--;,a hanging valley4 ,the water falls 7,bridal ,veil7 from a hanging valley4 7,wineman47 ,the basal load of a glacier is constantly being mixed with new accessions derived from ground over which the ice is passing1 and this admixture tells the story of the work done by the bottom of the ice4 ,the englacial and superglacial material1 on the other hand1 is normally borne from the place of origin to the place of deposition without such intermixture4 ,it is a case of 8local0 versus 8through0 transportation4 ,transfers of load4--,while the origin of the load usually determines its position1 exceptions and complications arise from the transfer of load from one position to another1 and from the gradation of one horizon into another4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfd4--;,a non-glaciated hill4 ,dalrymple ,island4 ,north ,greenland4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfe4--;,a glaciated hill4 ,southeastern ,carey ,island4 ,about #cj miles west-northwest of ,dalrymple ,island4 ,most of the dbris gathered by ice is acquired at its bottom4 ,while such material is basal at the outset1 some of it may find itself above the bottom a little later4 ,thus when ice passes over a hill 7,fig4 #bfg7 the bottom of the ice rends dbris from the top of the hill4 ,when it descends from one level to another there is a similar result 7,fig4 #bfh74 ,to the lee of the hill the ice from either side may close in under that which came over the top1 in which case the dbris derived from the top of the hill by the bottom of the overriding ice will be well up in the ice4 ,it has passed from an initial basal to a subsequent englacial position4 ,the change does not usually involve an actual rise of the material1 but rather a decline4 ,if carried upward at all1 the upward movement is temporary only1 and incident to the passage of the ice over the hill1 or to other local causes4 ,the englacial dbris may be little or much above the basal zone according to the height of the elevation overridden4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bff4--;,alaskan fiords4 ,the shaded areas represent land4 7,from charts of the ,c4 ,g4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfg4--;,diagram to illustrate the taking of dbris from a hill-top4 ,it also illustrates how englacial dbris may become superglacial as the result of surface ablation4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfh4--,taking dbris from a protuberance of the bed4 ,superglacial dbris may obviously become englacial by falling into crevasses or by being carried down by descending waters4 ,either superglacial or englacial dbris may become basal by the same means4 ,from their form and position1 there is less ice-free land in immediate association with ice-caps than with valley glaciers4 ,furthermore1 the ice-free land about the borders of an ice-cap is less likely to be in the form of cliffs above it4 ,as a result1 the surfaces of ice-caps are comparatively clean1 except at their edges where the ice is thin4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bfi4--,side view of end of a glacier on the south side of ,olriks ,bay1 ,north ,greenland4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgj4--;,closer view of a part of the ice shown in ,fig4 #bfi4 ,englacial material may become superglacial by surface ablation4 ,in this case the drift does not rise1 but melting brings the surface of the ice down to its level4 ,this occurs chiefly at the end or edge of the ice1 where the surface melting is greatest4 ,englacial dbris1 especially that near the bottom1 may also become basal by the melting of the bottom of the ice4 ,englacial material plucked or rasped from an elevation over which the ice has passed is liable to be disposed in a longitudinal belt in the ice in the lee of the elevation itself4 ,by surface ablation this material may reach the surface at some point below its source1 and be disposed as a medial moraine4 ,such a moraine has an origin very different from that of a medial moraine formed by the junction of two lateral moraines of superglacial origin4 ,much less in the natural order of things is the transfer of material from a basal to an englacial and from an englacial to a superglacial position by upward movement of the dbris itself4 ,such transfer is remarkable because the specific gravity of rock is from two and a half to three times as great as that of ice1 so that its normal tendency is to sink4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bga4--,surface terminal moraines due to upturning4 ,edge of the ice-sheet1 ,north ,greenland4 ,in arctic glaciers1 and probably in others1 some material which has been basal becomes englacial by being sheared forward over ice in front of it4 ,so far as observed this takes place chiefly where the ice in front of the plane of shearing lies at a lower level than that behind1 as where the surface of an upland falls off into a valley1 or where a boss of rock shelters the ice in its lee from the thrust of the overriding ice 7,fig4 #bfh74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgb4--;,diagram illustrating the upturning of the layers of ice at the end of an arctic glacier as seen in end-section4 ,the bottom line represents sea level4 ,at the borders of arctic glaciers the lower layers are not infrequently upturned1 as shown in ,figs4 #bfi to #bgb4 ,where the layers turn up at the end of a glacier 7,figs4 #bfi and #bgj71 basal and englacial dbris is carried to the surface by actual upward movement1 and a terminal moraine or a series of terminal moraines sometimes aggregated where the upturned layers of ice outcrop at the surface 7,fig4 #bga74 ,that the material of these moraines was originally basal is abundantly demonstrated by the bruised and scratched condition of the bowlders and pebbles1 and sometimes by the nature of the material itself4 ,for example1 in two cases in ,north ,greenland where glaciers descend into the heads of shallow bays and move forward on their bottoms1 moraines formed by the upturning of the layers were seen to contain abundant molluscan shells derived from the bottom of the bay4 ,the upturning sometimes affects the side-edges of ice-tongues 7,fig4 #bgb7 as well as their ends1 and the material thus brought to the surface gives origin to lateral moraines altogether different in origin from the lateral moraines formed by the falling of dbris upon the glaciers4 ,sometimes also there is an upturning of the ice along a longitudinal zone well back from the lateral margins 7,fig4 #bgc71 and the material so borne to the surface in such a zone gives rise to a moraine resembling the medial moraine formed by the union of lateral moraines1 but of wholly different origin4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgc4--;,diagram illustrating the same point as #bgb1 where the structure is more complex4 ,the bottom line of the figure represents sea level4 ,the phenomenon of upturning here referred to has been observed only at or near the terminus of the ice1 and is perhaps due in most part to the resistance of frozen morainic or other material beneath and in front of the edge4 ,to this should probably be added the effect of the increased rigidity of the ice at its borders1 due to the low external temperature during the larger part of the year1 while the interior1 with its higher temperature1 remains more fluent4 ,but even this probably leaves the explanation inadequate4 ,in not a few instances the upturning is associated with a notable thickening of the layers toward their edges 7,fig4 #bgd74 ,this suggests that perhaps there is an exceptional growth of the granular crystals of the ice near the edge of the layers1 owing to the penetration of the surface-waters which are much more abundant at the borders than elsewhere1 and which in the arctic glaciers probably do not penetrate deeply before they reach a freezing temperature4 ,wear of drift in transit4--,drift carried at the bottom of the ice is subject to notable wear4 ,the materials in transportation abrade one another and are abraded by the bed over which they pass4 ,englacial drift is subject to less wear because it is commonly more scattered4 ,superglacial drift is worn little or none while it lies on the surface of the ice2 but in so far as superglacial or englacial drift is derived from the basal load1 it may show the same evidences of wear as the basal drift itself4 ,superglacial drift often reveals its history in this way4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgd4--,thickening of the upturned layers of ice4 ,deposition of the ,drift4 #a4 ,beneath the body of the ice4--,during the advance of a glacier1 deposition may take place both beneath the body of the ice and beneath its end and edges4 ,deposition beneath the body of the ice is liable to take place wherever the topography favors lodgment1 or wherever the ice is overloaded4 ,the topography favoring deposition is much the same as that favoring erosion1 but the two processes are not favored at the same point4 ,erosion is greatest on the 8stoss0 side of an obstruction 7the side against which the ice advances71 and deposition on the lee side4 ,the ice is likely to be overloaded 7#a7 just beyond a place where conditions have favored the gathering of a heavy load1 and 7#b7 where the ice is rapidly thinning4 ,on the whole1 however1 the deposition of material beneath the main body of a glacier is much more than balanced by erosion in the same position4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bge4--;,glacier building an embankment4 ,southeast side of ,mc,cormick ,bay1 ,north ,greenland4 #b4 ,at ends and edges of glaciers4--,at and near the end of a glacier the conditions of deposition are somewhat different4 ,here deposition beneath the ice goes on faster than elsewhere1 chiefly because of the more rapid melting and the more rapid thinning and weakening of the ice4 ,if the end of the glacier be stationary in position1 drift is being continually brought to it and left there1 for though the end is stationary1 the ice continues to move4 ,if the glacier moves forward #ejj feet per year1 and if its end is melted at the same rate1 all the dbris in the #ejj feet of ice which has been melted has been deposited1 and all except that which has been washed away has been deposited at and beneath the end of the glacier4 ,if the end of the glacier is retreating1 the retreat means that the waste at the end exceeds the forward movement4 ,if the ice advances #cjj feet per year1 and is melted back #ejj feet in the same time1 all the dbris carried by the #ejj feet which has been melted has been deposited1 and largely in the narrow zone 7#bjj feet7 from which the ice has receded4 ,even in this case1 therefore1 there is a notable tendency to marginal accumulation4 ,if the end of the glacier is advancing #ejj feet per year while it is being melted but #cjj feet1 all the drift in the #cjj feet melted has been deposited1 and chiefly at or beneath the immediate margin of the ice4 ,to the marginal and sub-marginal accumulations made in this way1 the material carried on the ice is added whenever the ice is melted from beneath it4 ,this addition is sometimes considerable and sometimes meagre4 ,if the edge of the ice is without much fluctuation in position1 the material dumped over its end may take the form of a narrow ridge or bowlder-wall 7,geschiebe-wall74 ,if a glacier pushes material in front of it1 this1 too1 becomes a part of the general terminal aggregation of drift4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgf4--;,embankment completed4 ,near the last4 ,,types ,,of ,,moraines4 ,the terminal moraine4--,the thick accumulation of drift made at the end of a glacier or at the edge of an ice sheet1 especially where its end or edge is stationary1 or nearly stationary1 for a considerable time1 is the terminal moraine4 ,that part of the aggregation deposited beneath the ice is sometimes called the lodge moraine 7,figs4 #bge and #bgf2 see also ,fig4 #bce72 that carried on the ice and dropped at its edge1 the dump moraine2 and that pushed before the ice1 the push moraine4 ,many moraines marginal to the ice appear to be push moraines1 when they are really lodge moraines from which the ice has withdrawn 7,fig4 #bgg74 ,the push moraine can rarely be distinguished1 and the dump moraine by no means always1 after the disappearance of the ice4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgg4--;,end of a glacier a few miles west of ,kaslo on ,lake ,kootenai1 ,b4 ,c4 ,a lodge moraine from which the ice has withdrawn1 giving it the appearance of a push moraine4 ,it is possible that the lodge moraine material has been pushed up a little by re-advance of the ice4 7,atwood47 ,the ground moraine4--,when a glacier disappears by melting1 all its dbris is deposited4 ,all the drift deposited beneath the advancing ice and all deposited from the base of the ice during its dissolution constitutes the ground moraine4 ,the thickness of the ground moraine is notably unequal4 ,in general1 it is thicker toward the terminus of the glacier and thinner toward its source1 but considerable portions of a glacier's bed are often left without dbris when the ice melts4 ,in general1 the terminal moraine is not only thicker1 but more irregularly disposed than the ground moraine4 ,the lateral moraines4--,the surface lateral moraines of valley glaciers are let down on the surface beneath when the ice melts out from under them2 but the lateral moraines in a valley from which the ice has melted are not merely the lateral moraines which were on the glacier at a given time4 ,they are often far more massive than any which ever existed on the ice itself at any one time 7,fig4 #bgh74 ,as a glacier retreats1 its lateral moraine material is more or less bunched4 ,thus if the ice advances #bjj feet while its end is being melted back #cjj feet1 the lateral moraines on the #cjj feet melted are concentrated into #ajj feet1 as they are delivered on to the land by the melting of the ice from beneath4 ,if the retreat of the end of a glacier be very slow1 the bunching may be great4 ,but even this cannot explain the massiveness of some lateral moraines4 ,furthermore1 the materials of which many lateral moraines are composed are nearly as well worn as those of the ground moraine4 ,the massive lateral moraines of which this is true are often made up chiefly of the drift accumulated beneath the lateral margins of the glaciers4 ,this accumulation is the result of the lateral motion of the ice from center to side4 ,such sublateral accumulations are akin to terminal moraines4 ,some of the lateral moraines of ancient valley glaciers1 such as those of the ,uinta1 ,wasatch1 and ,bighorn mountains are several hundred feet high1 and in one case about #ajjj feet4 ,in northern ,italy lateral moraines are said to be #aejj to #bjjj feet high4#acb ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgh4--;,a lateral moraine from which the ice has retreated4 ,bighorn ,mountains1 ,wyo4 7,blackwelder47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bgi4--;,glacial drift1 coarse and fine together4 7,geol4 ,surv4 of ,n4 ,j47 ,most of the material which was englacial during the transportation becomes either subglacial or superglacial before deposition1 for it ordinarily reaches the bottom or the top of the ice before being deposited4 ,where the ends or edges of a glacier are vertical or nearly so1 as in the high arctic regions1 deposition may take place from the englacial position directly4 ,distinctive nature of glacial deposits4--,the deposits made by glaciers are distinctive4 ,in the first place the ice does not assort its material1 and bowlders1 cobbles1 pebbles1 sand1 and clay are confusedly commingled 7,fig4 #bgi74 ,in this respect1 the deposits of ice differ notably from those of water4 ,furthermore1 many stones of the drift show the peculiar type of wear which glaciers inflict4 ,they are not rounded as the stones carried by rivers1 though they are notably worn4 ,many of them have subangular forms with planed and beveled faces1 the planes being striated and bruised 7,fig4 #bed74 ,the absence of stratification1 the physical heterogeneity1 and the striation of at least a part of the stones are among the most distinctive characteristics of glacial drift4 ,a not less real though less obvious characteristic is the constitution of the fine material1 for it is in general not the product of rock decay1 but of rock grinding4 ,the fine material handled by streams 7except glacial streams7 on the other hand1 is usually the product of rock decay4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bhj4--,roche moutonne1 ,victoria ,harbor1 ,b4 ,c4 ,glaciated rock surfaces4--,another distinctive mark which a glacier leaves behind it is the character of the surface of the rock on which the drift rests4 ,this is generally smoothed by the severe abrasion to which it has been subjected1 and the smoothed surfaces are marked by grooves and stri1 similar to those on the stones of the drift 7,figs4 #bee and #bef74 ,other distinctive features of a glaciated area are the rounded bosses of rock 7roches moutonnes1 ,fig4 #bhj2 see also surface about the lakes1 ,fig4 #bfa71 the rock basins1 the lakes 7,fig4 #bfa71 ponds1 and marshes1 and the peculiar topographies resulting from the unequal erosion1 and the still more unequal deposition of the drift4 ,surface bowlders1 often unlike the underlying formations of rock1 and sometimes in peculiar and apparently unstable positions1 are still another mark of a glaciated area4 ,,glacio-,,fluvial ,,work4 ,the constant but unequal waste of glaciers has already been referred to4 ,the streams to which this gives rise are usually laden with gravel1 sand and silt derived from the ice4 ,since the mud is often light-colored1 the streams are sometimes described as 8milky40 ,where the amount of material carried is great1 much of it is dropped at a slight distance from the ice1 the coarsest being dropped first4 ,glacial streams are1 as a rule1 aggrading streams1 and therefore develop alluvial plains1 called valley trains 7,fig4 #bha and #bhb71 or where they enter lakes 7,fig4 #bhc71 bays1 or other streams1 deltas4 ,in its transportation1 the river-borne drift is assorted2 after its deposition1 it is stratified4 ,true glacial deposits in the upper part of a mountain valley are1 therefore1 often continued below by glacio-fluvial deposits derived from the same source4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bha4--;,alluviation by glacial stream3 ,nicolai ,creek1 ,alaska4 7,schrader1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the most common form of such deposit is a valley train 7,fig4 #bha7 of glacial wash stretching indefinitely down the valley4 ,the silt1 sand1 and gravel of such trains can usually be distinguished from valley deposits of non-glacial origin by the character of the material1 as much of it is the product of grinding1 crushing1 and fracture1 rather than of ordinary surface decay4 ,its materials are1 therefore1 fresh and often include rock material which1 if long exposed at the surface1 would be decomposed or dissolved4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bhb4--;,alluviation by glacial stream below ,hidden glacier1 ,alaska4 7,gilbert1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,where an ice sheet ends in a broad face1 as did the ancient continental glaciers1 numerous streams flow from it and spread their dbris in front of the terminal moraine1 forming a broad fringing sheet or 8apron0 7outwash plain7 along it4 ,where streams of considerable size form tunnels under or in the ice1 these may become more or less filled with wash1 and when the ice melts the aggraded channels appear as long ridges of gravel and sand known as eskers 7osars and serpentine kames and kames of authors4 ,see chapter on glacial period74 ,it has been thought that similar ridges are sometimes formed in valleys cut in the ice from top to bottom1 and even that they arise from gravel and sand lodged in superglacial channels4 ,the latter at least is probably rare1 as the surface streams usually have high gradients1 swift currents1 and smooth bottoms1 and hence give little opportunity for lodgment4 ,in the case of ice-sheets1 too1 in connection with which eskers are chiefly developed1 there is usually no surface material except at the immediate edge1 where the ice is thin and its layers upturned4 ,at the mouths of ice-tunnels or ice-channels1 especially where they end against terminal moraines1 sands and gravels are liable to be bunched in quantity1 giving rise1 after the adjacent ice has melted1 to peculiar hills and hollows of the knob-and-basin type4 ,the hills and short ridges are known as kames 7see glacial period74 ,subglacial streams may leave washed and assorted material in their tracks under the ice1 and this is sometimes buried under deposits made by the ice itself1 so that glacio-fluvial and glacial deposits are interbedded4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bhc4--;,delta at ,isola1 ,lake of ,sils1 ,engadine1 ,switzerland4 7,reid47 ,,icebergs4 ,when glaciers advance into water1 the depth of which approaches their thickness1 their ends are broken off 7,fig4 #bhd71 and the detached masses float away as icebergs 7,fig4 #bhe74 ,many of the bergs are overturned1 or at least tilted1 as they set sail4 ,if this does not happen at the outset1 it is likely to occur later as the result of the melting and wave-cutting which disturb their equilibrium4 ,the great majority of bergs do not travel far before losing all trace of stony and earthy dbris1 but the finding of glacial material in dredgings far south of all glaciers shows that they occasionally carry stones far from land4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bhd4--;,end of ,muir glacier1 ,alaska4 7,reid47 ,,the ,,intimate ,,structure ,,and ,,the ,,movement ,,of ,,glaciers4 ,with the preceding account of glaciers in mind1 we may return to a closer study of their origin1 their intimate structure1 and their mode of motion4 ,the key to this study is the thesis that a glacier is a mass of crystalline rock--the purest and simplest type of crystalline rock known--since it is made up of a single mineral of simple composition and rare purity1 which never appears in a solid state except in the crystalline form4 ,the growth and constitution of a glacier4--,the origin and history of a glacier is little more than the origin and aggregate history of the crystals that compose it4 ,the fundamental conception of a glacier is therefore best obtained by tracing the growth of its constituent crystals4 ,a basal fact ever to be kept in mind is that water in the solid form is always controlled by crystalline forces4 ,when it solidifies from the vapor of the atmosphere it takes the form of separate crystals 7,figs4 #bhf-bia74 ,perfect forms are developed only when the flakes fall quietly through a saturated atmosphere which allows them to grow as they descend4 ,under other conditions1 the crystals are imperfect in growth and are mutilated by impact4 ,but however modified1 they are always crystals4 ,the molecules are arranged on the hexagonal plan1 and1 as the expansive power of freezing water shows1 the arrangement is controlled by a strong force4 ,once the definite crystalline arrangement is established1 the molecules can be displaced only by relatively great force4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bhe4--;,an iceberg1 west coast of ,greenland4 ,snow crystals often continue to grow so long as they are in the atmosphere2 but if they pass through an under-saturated stratum of air or a stratum whose temperature is above #cb ,fahr41 they suffer from evaporation or melting4 ,when they reach the ground1 the processes of growth and decadence continue1 and the crystals grow or diminish according to circumstances4 ,a glacier is a colossal aggregation of crystals grown from snowflakes to granules of much greater sizes4 ,the microscopic study of new-fallen snow reveals the mode of change from flakes to granules4 ,the slender points and angles of the former yield to melting and evaporation more than the more massive central portions1 and this change probably illustrates a law of vital importance4 ,it may often be seen that the water melted from the periphery of a flake gathers about its center1 and if the temperature be right1 it freezes there4 ,this is a first step toward the pronounced granulation of snow which has lain for some time on the ground4 ,if measured systematically from day to day1 the larger granules taken from beneath the surface of this coarse-grained snow are found to be growing4 ,in a series of experiments#acc to determine the law of growth it was found that when the temperature of the atmosphere was above the melting-point the growth was appreciably more rapid than when the air was colder1 but there was1 on the average1 an increase under all conditions of temperature4 ,a portion of this average increase of the larger granules appears to come from the diminution and destruction of the smaller ones1 for the total number of granules steadily diminishes4 ,a portion of the growth doubtless comes from the moisture of the atmosphere which penetrates the snow and another portion from the moisture derived from surface melting2 but beneath the surface of a large body of snow the growth of the large granules is probably chiefly at the expense of the small ones4 ,to follow the process it should be noted that the free surface of every granule is constantly throwing off particles of water-vapor 7evaporation72 that the rate at which the particles are thrown off is dependent1 among other things1 on the curvature of the surface1 being greater the sharper the curve2 that the surfaces of the granules are at the same time liable to receive and retain molecules thrown from other granules1 and that1 other things being equal1 the retention of particles also depends on the curvature of the surface1 the less curved surface retaining more than the sharply curved one4 ,under these laws1 it is obvious that the larger granules of smaller curvature will lose less and gain more1 on the average1 than the smaller granules of greater curvature4 ,it follows that the larger granules will grow at the expense of the smaller4 ,it is also to be noted that1 other things being equal1 small granules melt more readily than large ones1 and that where the temperature is nicely adjusted between melting and freezing1 the smaller may lose while the larger gain4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #bhf-ia4--,snowflakes4 7,photographed by ,w4 ,a4 ,bentley47 ,another factor that enters into the process is that of pressure and tension4 ,the granules are compressed at the points of contact and put under tension at points not in contact1 and the pressure and tension are1 on the average1 likely to be relatively greatest for the smallest granules4 ,tension increases the tendency to evaporation and adds its effects to curvature1 and the capillary spaces adjoining the points of contact probably favor condensation4 ,ice expands in crystallizing and pressure reduces the melting-point1 while tension raises it4 ,the effect of this is slight 7p4 #bgf71 and it probably plays little part in glacial action1 but it is to be correlated with the much more important fact that compression produces heat which may raise the temperature of the ice to the melting-point1 while tension may reduce the temperature to or below freezing4 ,there is therefore a tendency for the ice to melt at the points of contact and compression1 and for the water so produced to refreeze at adjacent points where the surface is under tension4 ,this process becomes effective beneath a considerable body of snow1 and here the granules gradually lose the spheroidal form assumed in the early stages of granulation and become irregular polyhedrons interlocked into a more or less solid mass4 ,a third factor is also to be recognized1 though its effectiveness is unknown4 ,under severe wind pressure1 air penetrates porous bodies with appreciable facility4 ,the 8breathing0 of soils and the curious phenomena of 8blowing-wells0 and 8blowing-caves0 teach us of the effective penetration and extrusion of the air under variations of barometric pressure4 ,in the snow-fields1 and in the more granular portions of glaciers near their heads1 the porosity is doubtless sufficient to allow of the appreciable penetration of the atmosphere4 ,during a part of the time1 the probable effect is the condensation within the ice of moisture from the air1 and during another part1 evaporation from the ice4 ,these alternating processes are attended by oscillations of temperature4 ,while the balance between loss and gain of substance may be immaterial1 the oscillating nature of the process and the fluctuations of temperature are probably favorable to granular change4 ,whether these processes furnish an adequate explanation of the changes or not1 the observed fact is that there are all gradations from snowflakes and pellets into granular nv1 and thence into glacier granules 7,gletscherkrner71 varying in size up to that of filberts and walnuts1 and even beyond4 ,in coherence1 these aggregations may vary from the early slightly coherent granular stage1 where the grains are small and spheroidal1 to the ice stage1 where the cohesion has become strong through the interlocking growths of the large granules4 ,even when the mass has become seemingly solid ice1 sufficient space is usually left between the granules to give the dispersive reflection to light which imparts to glacier ice its distinctive whitish color4 ,the arrangement of the crystal axes4--,the most radical difference between glacier ice and ice formed directly from water is in the arrangement 7orientation7 of the crystals4 ,in the ice formed on undisturbed water1 the bases of the crystals are at the surface and their principal axes are vertical1 as shown by ,mgge4#acd ,as they grow1 the crystal prisms extend downwards4 ,this gives a columnar or prismatic structure to the ice1 well seen when it is 8honeycombed0 by partial melting4 ,in the glacier1 on the other hand1 the crystals1 starting from snowflakes1 have their axes turned in various directions according to the accidents of their fall2 and as the snow develops into ice1 the principal axes of the crystals continue to lie in all directions4 ,hence glacier ice1 unlike pond ice1 cannot usually be split along definite planes1 except where cleavage planes are subsequently developed by extraneous agencies4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bia;a4 ,fig4 #bia;b4 ,fig4 #bia;c4 ,figures to illustrate the method of deformation of ice crystals4 ,while the crystals of a glacier usually have their principal axes in various directions1 there appears to be a tendency for them to approach parallelism in certain positions1 especially in the basal parts of a glacier near its terminus4 ,observations on this point are not so full and critical as could be desired1 but it is probable that the parallel orientation is partly general1 and due to the vertical pressure of the ice1 and partly special and local1 and connected with the shearing planes and foliation4 ,the bearing of this partial parallelism of the crystals on shearing and foliation is supposed to reside in the fact that a crystal of ice is made up of a series of plates arranged at right angles to the principal axis of the crystal4 ,these plates may be likened to a pile of cards1 the principal axis being represented by a line vertical to them4 ,if a cube be cut from a large crystal of ice1 it will behave much like a cube cut from the pile of cards4 ,if the cube be so placed that its plates are horizontal 7,fig4 #bia;a71 and if it be rested on supports at two edges and heavily weighted in the middle1 it will sag1 the plates sliding slightly over one another so as to give oblique ends1 but in this case the cube offers considerable resistance to deformation4 ,if the cube be so placed that the plates stand on edge1 each reaching from support to support 7,fig4 #bia;b71 it will offer very great resistance to deformation2 but if the plates be vertical and transverse to the line joining the supports1 as in ,fig4 #bia;c1 the middle portion will sag under very moderate weighting by the sliding of the plates on one another1 and in a comparatively short time the middle portion may be pushed entirely out1 dividing the cube4 ,these properties have been demonstrated by ,mc,connel#ace and ,mgge1 and they appear to throw light on certain phases of the action of glaciers that are most pronounced in their basal parts1 and are best illustrated in arctic glaciers4 ,the ,probable ,fundamental ,element in ,glacial ,motion4 ,melting and freezing4--,it has already been shown 7p4 #bgi7 that the initial or fundamental cause of glacial motion must be operative at the heads of glaciers where the temperature is lowest and the material most loosely granular4 ,in this condition1 there is reason to believe that motion takes place between the grains1 rather than by their distortion through the displacement of their lamin4 ,the fact that the granular structure is not destroyed1 as it would be by the indefinite sliding of the crystal plates over each other1 sustains this view4 ,the inference is that the gliding planes play a notable rle in glacial movement only in the basal parts of the lower ends of glaciers1 where the greatest thrusts are developed1 and where the granules have become largest and most completely interlocked4 ,at the heads of glaciers1 where motion is initiated1 there may be great downward pressure1 but not vigorous thrusts from behind1 and probably only moderate thrusts developed within the body itself4 ,there seems therefore no escape from the conclusion that the primal cause of glacial motion is one which may operate even under the relatively low temperatures1 the relatively dry conditions1 and the relatively granular textures which affect the heads of glaciers4 ,these considerations lead to the view that movement takes place by the minute individual movements of the grains upon one another4 ,while they are in the spheroidal form1 as in the nv1 this would not seem to be at all difficult4 ,they may rotate and slide over each other as the weight of the snow increases2 but as they become interlocked by growth1 both rotation and sliding must apparently encounter more resistance4 ,the amount of rotary motion required of an individual granule is1 however1 surprisingly small1 and the meltings and refreezings incident to shifting pressures and tensions1 and to the growth of the granules1 seem adequate to meet the requirements4 ,in order to account for a movement of three feet per day in a glacier six miles long1 the mean motion of the average granule relative to its neighbor would be1 roundly1 of its own diameter per day1 or one diameter in #aj1jjj days2 in other words1 it would change its relations to its neighbors to the extent of its diameter in about thirty years4 ,a change of so great slowness under the conditions of granular alteration can scarcely be thought incredible1 or even improbable1 in spite of the interlocking which the granules may develop4 ,the movement is supposed to be permitted chiefly by the temporary passage of minute portions of the granules into the fluid form at the points of greatest compression1 the transfer of the moisture to adjoining points1 and its resolidification4 ,the points of greatest compression are obviously just those whose yielding most promotes motion1 and a successive yielding of the points that come in succession to oppose motion most 7and thus to receive the greatest stresses7 permits continuous motion4 ,it is merely necessary to assume that the gravity of the accumulated mass is sufficient to produce the minute temporary liquefaction at the points of greatest stress1 the result being accomplished not so much by the lowering of the melting-point as by the development of heat by pressure4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bib4--,portion of the east face of ,bowdoin glacier1 ,north ,greenland1 showing oblique upward thrust1 with shear4 ,this conception of glacial 8flowage0 involves only the momentary liquefaction of minute portions of the mass1 while the ice as a whole remains rigid1 as its crystalline nature requires4 ,instead of assigning a slow viscous fluidity like that of asphalt to the whole mass1 which seems inconsistent with its crystalline character1 it assigns a free fluidity to a succession of particles that form only a minute fraction of the whole at any instant4 ,this conception is consistent with the retention of the granular condition of the ice1 with the heterogeneous 7in the main7 orientation of the crystals1 with the rigidity and brittleness of the ice1 and with its strictly crystalline character1 a character which a viscous liquid does not possess however much its high viscosity may make it resemble a rigid body4 ,accumulated motion in the terminal part of a glacier4--,however slight the relative motion of one granule on its neighbor1 the granules in any part of a glacier partake in the accumulated motion of all parts nearer the source1 and hence all are thrust forward4 ,herein appears to lie the distinctive nature of glacial movement4 ,each part of a stream of water feels the hydrostatic pressure of neighboring parts 7theoretically equal in all directions7 and the momentum of motion1 but not the rigid thrust of the mass behind4 ,lava streams are good types of viscous fluids flowing in masses comparable to those of glaciers and on similar slopes1 and1 in their last stages1 at similar rates1 but their special modes of flow and their effects on the sides and bottoms of their paths are radically different from those of glaciers4 ,forceful abrasion1 and particularly the rigid holding of imbedded stones while they score and groove the rock beneath1 is unknown in lava streams and is scarcely conceivable4 ,there is1 so far as we know1 no experimental or natural evidence that any typical viscous body in flowing over a rugose bottom detaches and picks up fragments and holds them as graving tools in its base so fixedly as to cut deep1 long1 straight grooves in the hard bottom over which it flows4 ,it would seem that competency to do this peculiar class of work1 which is distinctive of glaciers1 should be demonstrated before the viscous theory of glacial movement is accepted as even a good working hypothesis4 ,somewhat in contrast with viscous movement1 it is conceived that a glacier is thrust forward rigidly by internal elongation1 shears forcibly over its sides and bottoms1 and leaves its distinctive marks upon them4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bic4--,shearing plane well defined4 ,a ,spitsbergen glacier4 7,hamberg47 ,auxiliary ,elements4 ,shearing4--,in the lower portion of a glacier where normally the thrusts are greatest1 the granules fewest1 and their interlocking most intimate1 shearing takes place within the ice itself4 ,this is illustrated by the accompanying ,figs41 #bib-bie4 ,the shearing results in the foliation of the ice and in the forcing of dbris between the sheared layers4 ,thus the ice becomes loaded in a special englacial or baso-englacial fashion1 as previously mentioned and illustrated in ,fig4 #bfh4 ,within the zone of shearing1 it is probable that the gliding planes of the crystals come into effective function4 ,it is thought that the combined effect of the vertical pressure1 the forward thrust1 and the basal drag of the ice1 may be to increase the number of granules whose gliding planes are parallel to the glacier's bottom4 ,at any rate1 ,drygalski reports#acf that there is a tendency to such an arrangement in the basal portion of the ,greenland glaciers at their borders4 ,it is conceived that where strong thrusts are brought to bear upon such a mass of granules1 those whose gliding planes are parallel to the direction of thrust are strained with sufficient intensity to cause the plates to slide over each other1 while those which are not parallel to the direction of thrust are either rotated into parallelism--when they also yield--or are pressed aside out of the plane of shear4 ,as previously noted1 shearing is observed to occur chiefly where the ice below the plane of shearing is protected more or less from the force of the thrust4 ,it perhaps also occurs where the basal ice becomes so overloaded with dbris that it is incapable of ready movement4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bid4--,portion of the lateral margin of a ,north ,greenland glacier4 ,shows upturning of the layers at the base1 the cleanness of the ice above the bottom1 and1 possibly1 shearing4 ,it is also probable that sharp differential strain and shearing are developed at the level where the surface-water of the warm season1 descending into the ice1 reaches the zone of freezing4 ,the expanding of the freezing water at the upper limit of the cold zone may cause the layer expanded by it to shear over that below4 ,as the level of freezing is lowered with the advance of the warm season1 the zone of shearing also sinks4 ,this may be regarded as an auxiliary agency of shearing1 of application to a special horizon4 ,high temperature and water4--,in the zone of waste1 a higher temperature and more water lend their aid to the fundamental agencies of movement1 and there is need for these aids to promote a proportionate movement1 for here the granules are more intimately interlocked and the ice more compact and inherently more solid and rigid4 ,the average temperature is1 however1 near the melting-point 7p4 #bgf71 and during the warm season the ice is bathed in water so that the necessary changes in the crystals are facilitated1 and movement apparently takes place even more readily than in the more open granular portion of lower temperature and dryer state4 ,the extraordinary movements of certain tongues of ice in some of the great fiords of ,greenland are probably due to the convergence of very thick slow-moving ice from the interior into basins leading down to the fiords4 ,into the same basins a large amount of surface-water is concentrated at the same time1 with the result that the thick ice1 bathed with water and having a high gradient1 develops unusual velocity during the warm season4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bie4--,lateral margin of a ,north ,greenland glacier1 ,inglefield ,gulf region4 ,the overhanging edges of the successive layers are not altogether the result of shear4 ,they are due in part at least to differential melting along the lines where dbris comes to the surface4 ,the dbris planes may be shear planes4 ,applications4--,by a studious consideration of the coperation of the auxiliary agencies with the fundamental ones1 the peculiarities of glacial movement may apparently be explained4 ,in regions of intense cold1 where a dry state and low temperature prevail1 as in the heart of ,greenland1 the snow-ice mass may accumulate to extraordinary thicknesses1 for the burden of movement seems to be thrown almost wholly upon compression1 with the slight aid of molecular changes due to internal evaporation and allied inefficient processes4 ,since the temperature in the upper part of the ice is very adverse 7see p4 #bgg71 the compression must be great before it becomes effective in melting the ice1 and hence the great thickness of the mass antecedent to much motion4 ,similar conditions more or less affect the heads of alpine glaciers1 though here the high gradients favor motion with lesser thicknesses of ice2 but in the lower reaches of alpine glaciers1 where the temperatures are near the melting-point1 and the ice is bathed in water1 movement may take place in ice which is thin and compact4 ,if the views here presented are correct1 there is also1 near the end or edge of a glacier1 the coperation of rigid thrust from behind with the tendency of the mass to move on its own account4 ,the latter is controlled by gravity1 and conforms in its results to laws of liquid flow4 ,the former is a derived factor1 and is a mechanical thrust4 ,this thrust is different from the pressure of the upper part of a liquid stream on the lower part1 because it is transmitted through a body whose rigidity is effective1 while the latter is transmitted on the hydrostatic principle of equal pressure in all directions4 ,corroborative ,phenomena4 ,the conception of the glacier and its movement here presented explains some of the anomalies that otherwise seem paradoxical4 ,while a glacier in a sense flows over a surface1 it often cuts long1 deep furrows in firm rock4 ,it is difficult to explain this if the ice be so yielding as to flow under its own weight on a surface which is almost flat4 ,if the mass is really viscous1 its hold on its imbedded dbris should also be viscous1 and a bowlder in the bottom should be rotated in the yielding mass when its lower point catches on the rock beneath1 instead of being firmly held while a deep groove is cut4 ,this is more to the point since viscous fluids flow by a partially rotary movement4 ,if1 on the other hand1 the ice is always a rigid body which yields only as its interlocking granules change their form by loss and gain1 a rigid hold on the imbedded rock at some times1 and a yielding hold at others1 is intelligible1 for on this view the nature of its hold is dependent on the temperature and dryness of the ice4 ,stones in the base of a glacier may be held with very great rigidity when the ice is dry1 scoring the bottom with much force1 while they may be rotated with relative ease when the ice is wet4 ,in short1 the relation of the ice to the bowlders in its bottom varies radically according to its dryness and temperature4 ,a dry glacier is a rigid glacier4 ,a dry glacier is necessarily cold1 and a cold glacier is necessarily dry4 ,on the view here presented1 a glacier should be more rigid in winter than in summer1 and the whole thickness of the glacier should experience this rigidity chiefly at the ends and edges1 where the relative thinness of the ice permits the low temperature to reach its bottom4 ,the motion in these parts during the winter is1 therefore1 very small4 ,in this view may also be found an explanation of the movement of glaciers for considerable distances on upward slopes1 even when the surface as well as the base is inclined backwards4 ,so far does this go that superglacial streams sometimes run for some distance backwards1 i4e4 toward the heads of the glaciers1 while in other places surface-waters are collected into ponds and lakelets4 ,such a slope of the surface of ice is not difficult to understand if the movement be due to thrust from behind1 or if it be occasioned by internal crystalline changes acting upon a rigid body2 but it must be regarded as very remarkable if the movement be that of a fluid body1 no matter how viscous1 for the length of the acclivity is sometimes several times the thickness of the ice4 ,crevassing and other evidences of brittleness and rigidity find a ready elucidation under the view that the ice is a really solid body at all times1 and that its apparent fluency is due to the momentary fluidity of small portions of the mass assumed in succession as compression demands4 ,in addition to the considerations already adduced1 it may be urged that a glacier does not flow as a stiff liquid because its granules are not habitually drawn out into elongated forms1 as are cavities in lavas and plastic lumps in viscous bodies4 ,flowage lines comparable to those in lavas are unknown in glaciers4 ,all this is strictly consistent with our primary thesis1 that a glacier is a crystalline rock of the purest and simplest type1 and that it never has other than the crystalline state4 ,this strictly crystalline character is incompatible with viscous liquidity4 ,other ,views of ,glacier ,motion4#acg ,while these views of glacial motion seem to us to best accord with the known facts1 they are not to be regarded as established in scientific opinion1 or as the views most commonly held4 ,the mode of glacial motion has long been a mooted question1 and is still so regarded4 ,the main alternative interpretations that have been entertained are the following3 7#a7 ,in the early days of glacial studies ,de ,saussure thought that glaciers slid bodily on their beds2 7#b7 ,charpentier and ,agassiz referred the movement to the expansion of descending water freezing within the glacier2 7#c7 ,rendu and ,forbes1 followed by many1 perhaps most1 modern writers1 believed ice to be viscous1 and that in sufficiently large masses it flows under the influence of its own weight1 like pitch or asphalt2 7#d7 ,others1 realizing the fundamental difference between crystalline ice and a true viscous body1 have fallen back on a vague notion of plasticity which scarcely amounts to a definite hypothesis at all2 7#e7 ,tyndall urged that the movement was accomplished by minute repeated fracturing and regelation1 appealing to the fact that broken pieces of ice slightly pressed together at melting temperatures freeze together1 but neglecting the fact that this would destroy the integrity of the crystals2 7#f7 ,moseley assigned the movement to a bodily expansion and contraction of the glacier1 analogous to the creeping of a mass of lead on a roof2 7#g7 ,james ,thompson demonstrated that pressure lowers the melting-point1 and while this effect is so small as probably to be ineffectual1 it is correlated with the very important fact that compression may cause melting1 which is not the case in most other rocks4 ,he recognized that under pressure partial liquefaction took place1 that the water so liberated might be refrozen as it escaped from pressure1 and appears to have regarded this as a vital factor2 7#h7 ,croll held that the movement was due to a consecutive series of molecular changes somewhat like the chain of chemical combinations in electrolysis2 7#i7 ,hugi1 ,eli de ,beaumont1 ,bertin1 ,forel1 and others thought that the growth of the granules was the leading factor in the ice movement2 7#aj7 ,mc,connel and ,mgge have made the gliding planes of the ice crystals serve an important function in glacial movement4 ,it will be seen that the principle of partial liquefaction for which ,thompson laid the basis1 the crystallization of descending water1 urged by ,charpentier and ,agassiz1 and the granular growth on which ,hugi1 ,beaumont1 ,forel1 and others founded their hypotheses1 are incorporated in the view already presented4 ,probably the agencies on which some of the other views are based may also be participants in producing glacial motion1 sometimes as incidental factors1 and sometimes perhaps as important ones1 for under different conditions1 different agencies may play rles of varying importance4 ,for example1 in going over the brinks of precipices of sufficient height1 glaciers break into fragments which are re-cemented below1 and the 8reconstructed0 glacier moves on as before4 ,here fracture and regelation are evident4 ,the movement of the gliding planes of the ice crystals over each other1 which has been looked upon as a special kind of viscoid movement1 probably plays a large part in the shearing movements in certain cases4 ,but neither of these is probably a large factor in ordinary glacial movement1 and it seems highly improbable that any of them are essential factors in the primary movements in the snow-fields where glacial action begins4 ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,the ,,ocean4 ,the general facts concerning the depth of the ocean and the distribution of its water have been given on a preceding page 7p4 #h71 and the origin of the ocean and the ocean basins is discussed in the second volume4 ,this chapter has to do primarily with the processes now going on in the sea and its borders1 in so far as they are of importance in the interpretation of geologic history4 ,the study of these processes is prefaced by a few words concerning the amount and composition of the sea-water1 the life of the ocean1 and the topography of its bed4#ach ,volume and composition4--,every #ajjj parts of sea-water contain about #cd4dj parts by weight of mineral matter in solution4 ,the principal solids1 acids1 and bases1 combined according to the principles laid down by ,dittmar1 are shown in the following table3#b ,chloride of sodium #gg4geh ,chloride of magnesium #aj4hgh ,sulphate of magnesium #d4gcg ,sulphate of calcium #c4fjj ,sulphate of potassium #b4dfe ,bromide of magnesium #j4bag ,carbonate of calcium #j4cde ------- ,total salts #ajj4jjj ,expressed in terms of tons per cubic mile of sea-water1 the composition is as follows3#aci ,tons per ,cubic ,mile4 ,chloride of sodium 7,na,cl7 #aag1dcd1jjj ,chloride of magnesium 7,mg,cl7 #af1dbh1jjj ,sulphate of magnesium 7,mg,s,o7 #g1aed1jjj ,sulphate of calcium 7,ca,s,o7 #e1dcg1jjj ,sulphate of potassium 7,k,,so7 #c1gbc1jjj ,bromide of magnesium 7,mg,br7 #cbh1jjj ,carbonate of calcium 7,ca,c,o7 #eba1jjj ----------- ,for sea-water1 total dissolved matter #aea1jbe1jjj ,aside from the ingredients shown in the above tables1 the presence of the following has been proved3 iodine1 fluorine1 phosphorus1 silicon1 boron1 silver1 lead1 copper1 zinc1 cobalt1 nickel1 iron1 manganese1 aluminum1 barium1 strontium1 arsenic1 lithium1 csium1 rubidium1 and gold4 ,oxygen1 nitrogen1 and carbonic acid gas are also present in quantity4 ,the amount of carbonic acid is estimated to be #ah times as great as in the atmosphere4#adj ,the amount of sea-water is estimated by ,murray at #cbc1gbb1aej cubic miles1#ada or about #ae times the volume of the land above sea-level4 ,the volume and composition of the sea-water being known1 the amount of mineral matter which it contains may be readily calculated4 ,assuming the average specific gravity of the mineral matter in solution to be #b4e1 the #c4e by weight becomes #a4d by volume1 and #a4d of #cbc1gbb1aej cubic miles is #d1ecb1aaj cubic miles4 ,this then represents the aggregate volume of mineral matter in the sea if it were precipitated and compacted so as to have an average specific gravity of #b4e4 ,assuming the average depth of the sea to be #bjgf fathoms 7#ab1def feet71 as given by ,murray1 the mineral matter in solution1 if precipitated1 would cover the ocean bottom to a depth of about #age feet4 ,assuming the area of the land to be to that of the sea as #bh to #gb1 this amount of mineral matter would make a layer about #dej feet deep over the land4 ,its amount is equal to about #bj of that of all lands above sea-level1 and it falls but little short of that in all lands below #fjj feet in altitude4 ,if it were precipitated and concentrated in the shallow waters about the borders of the lands1 it would fill the sea out to the depth of about #djjj feet1 and would diminish its area by some #ai1jjj1jjj to #bj1jjj1jjj square miles1 an area which is more than of the present land surface4 ,in other words1 if the mineral matter in the sea-water were precipitated and concentrated in the shallow waters about the lands1 it would restore the continental shelves to the land areas1 and add an almost equal area beyond4 ,these comparisons may perhaps help to give some idea of the amount of mineral matter in solution in the sea1 but they give no more than a hint of the importance of the solvent power of water in the general processes of rock decay1 for most of the substances carried to the sea in solution by rivers are extracted from the water about as rapidly as they are supplied4 ,thus calcium carbonate is about twenty times as abundant as sodium chloride in river-water1#adb but is only as abundant in sea-water4 ,the total river discharge into the sea is estimated at #febd cubic miles of water per year4#adc ,this water is estimated to carry to the sea annually about half a cubic mile of mineral matter in solution4 ,at this rate it would take about #i1jjj1jjj years for the streams to bring to the sea an amount of mineral matter equal to that it now contains1 but the proportions of the ingredients would be very different4 ,the sodium chloride makes up about #b4d of the mineral matter in river-water and nearly #gh of the mineral matter of the sea4 ,at this rate it would take nearly #cjj1jjj1jjj years for the salt of the sea to have been contributed by the rivers4 ,it is not to be understood1 however1 that this figure indicates the age of the ocean4 ,the salt is not all brought in by the rivers2 the rivers have probably not always contributed at the present rate2 and much salt once in the sea has been precipitated4 ,nevertheless the above figure gives some suggestion as to the order of magnitude of the figures which represent the age of the ocean4 ,in contrast with the salt1 the amount of calcium carbonate in the sea is so small that at their present rate of contribution1 it would be brought to the sea by rivers in about #fb1jjj years4 ,topography of bed4--,the general relations of ocean basins to continents are suggested by ,fig4 #bif4 ,the borders of the continental platforms are covered by the epicontinental sea1 while the abysmal sea occupies the ocean basins proper4 ,from the figure it is seen that an ocean basin is pronouncedly convex upward1 and so departs as widely as may be from the current notion of the homely utensil from which it is named4 ,only when it is remembered that a level surface 7on the earth7 is one which has the mean curvature of the earth1 and that the deeper parts of the ocean basin are well below the mean sphere level1 does the current name seem justified4#add ,the figure also shows that the depth of an ocean basin is slight compared with the radius of the earth4 ,the bed of the ocean1 like the face of the land1 is affected by elevations and depressions1 and its deepest points are about as far below its surface as the highest mountains are above it4 ,there are areas of the sea bottom which1 as a whole1 may be compared to the plains of the land1 and others which may be likened to plateaus1 and the lines of gradation between them are as indistinct as they often are on the land4 ,there are mountain peaks1 chiefly of volcanic origin1 and depressions comparable to the great basins on the land4 ,but apart from these general features1 there is little in common between the topography of the sea bottom and that of the land4 ,mountain systems are1 for the most part1 absent1 though certain islands1 like ,cuba and some of its associates1 may be regarded as the crests of systems which are chiefly submerged4 ,if the water were drawn off from the ocean's bed so that it could be seen as the land is1 its most impressive feature would be its monotony4 ,the familiar hills and valleys which1 in all their multitudinous forms1 give the land surface its most characteristic features are essentially absent4 ,a large part of its surface would be found to be so nearly flat that the eye would not detect its departure from planeness4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bif4--;,general relations of ocean basins to the lithosphere4 ,lat4 #bj ,s4 ,depth of the water 7black7 and height of land exaggerated ten times4 7,data from ,murray1 ,scot4 ,geogr4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xv1 #ahii47 ,the reason for this profound difference is readily found4 ,on the land1 the dominant processes which shape the details of the surface are degradational1 and though the final result of degradation is flatness 7base-level71 the immediate result is relief1 and1 most commonly1 relief of the hill-and-valley type4 ,in the sea1 the dominant processes are aggradational1 and tend to monotonous planeness4 ,distribution of marine life4--,marine life has been of such importance in the history of the earth that the elementary facts concerning its distribution and the principles which control it are here recalled4 ,the distribution of marine life is influenced by many factors1 chief among which are temperature and depth of water4 ,not only is life more abundant in the warmer parts of the ocean than in the colder1 but the species inhabiting cold waters are different from those in warm1 and few species range through great variations4 ,many forms of life are restricted to shallow water4 ,many more1 especially those which do not live on the bottom1 swim about freely without reference to the depth of the water beneath them1 while relatively few are restricted to great depths4 ,many species are also influenced by the salinity of the water1 which varies notably along coasts where the fresh waters from the land are discharged2 by the character of the sediment at the bottom1 some species preferring mud1 others sand1 and others gravel2 by the movement of the waters1 some species preferring still waters and others rough2 and some species by the abundance and nature of the food-supply1 and by rival and hostile species4 ,subject to the exceptions determined by temperature1 etc41 plant life abounds in shallow water out to depths of #ajj fathoms or so1 and is found in abundance at the surface where the depth is much greater4 ,animal life abounds in shallow water1 both at the bottom and above it1 out to depths of #bjj or #cjj fathoms1 and occurs in great profusion in the surface-waters of temperate and tropical regions without regard to the depth4 ,the great body of the ocean water lying below a depth of some few hundred fathoms is nearly tenantless1 though life reappears sparingly at the bottom1 even where the depth is great4 ,for further discussion of this topic1 see ,chapter ,,xi4 ,,processes ,,in ,,operation ,,in ,,the ,,sea4 ,within the area of the sea1 as on the area of the land1 three sets of processes are at work--diastrophism1 vulcanism1 and gradation4 ,diastrophism 7p4 #b7 affects the sea-bottom as the land1 but the results are notably different in certain respects4 ,so far as the lithosphere is concerned1 the sea-level may be said to be the critical level4 ,at and above it1 many processes are in operation which do not appear below1 and below it1 many which do not take place above4 ,changes of level which do not involve the submergence of areas which were land1 or the emergence of areas which were under water1 are relatively unimportant1 compared with those which effect such changes4 ,the rise of the bottom of the sea from a depth of #ejj fathoms to a depth of #bjj fathoms would not lead to important consequences1 so far as the area itself is concerned1 while an equal rise of the bottom beneath #bjj fathoms of water1 or an equal subsidence of land #ejj feet high1 would be attended by more striking consequences4 ,it follows that the changes effected by diastrophism are much more obvious along coasts than in the deep seas4 ,emergence or submergence shifts the zones of aggradation and degradation1 shifts the zone of contact of ocean and land1 and changes the region concerned from one appropriate for sea life to one appropriate for terrestrial forms1 or vice versa4 ,over the continental shelves the water is shallow and the bottom relatively smooth4 ,if a coastal region be elevated evenly1 or if the sea-level be drawn down1 the new shore-line on the smooth surface of the former submerged shelf will be relatively regular1 even though the coast was notably irregular before the change4 ,thus in ,fig4 #big the coast-line is notably irregular4 ,a sea-withdrawal or a land-uplift of #abj feet would change the coast-line to the position of the #bj-;fathom line1 when it would be notably less irregular than now4 ,if it were shifted to the #ajj-;fathom line1 few irregularities would remain4 ,in so far as new coast-lines formed by the lowering of the sea 7or rise of the crust7 depart from straightness1 it is usually by broad1 smooth curves4 ,local uplifts of coastal lands1 and especially uplifts along axes normal to the trend of the coast1 would give rise to projections of land1 and so to coastal irregularities2 but such uplifts are rarely so localized as to give origin to minor projections4 ,it follows that rising coasts1 and those which have recently risen1 or more likely1 coasts along which the sea-level is sinking or has recently sunk1 are likely to be regular so far as details of outline are concerned4 ,subsidence of a coast-line 7or rise of the sea-level7 tends to the opposite results1 for in this case the sea advances on a surface which has more or less relief1 and the water takes possession of every depression brought to its level4 ,the lower parts of the valleys are converted into bays1 the length and width of which depend on the slope and width of the valleys drowned4 ,the numerous bays at the debouchures of the streams along the ,atlantic coast of the ,united ,states1 from ,long ,island ,sound to ,carolina1 such as the ,delaware1 ,chesapeake1 7,fig4 #big7 and numerous smaller bays1 are the results of recent sinking1 which has allowed the sea to invade the lower ends of river valleys4 ,the ragged coast of ,maine is another example1 though glaciation as well as subsidence has been operative here4 ,from the present configuration of coast-lines1 it has been inferred that the present is1 on the whole1 an era of continental depression4#ade ,river valleys1 the lower ends of which are embayed1 are sometimes found to be continuous with submerged valleys beyond the coast-line 7,fig4 #bih74 ,submerged river valleys show that the surface in which they lie was once land4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #big4--,sketch of the eastern coast of the ,united ,states from ,cape ,may to ,cape ,henry1 showing coastal irregularities4 ,the figures represent the depths of water in fathoms4 7,from charts of ,c4 and ,g4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bih4--,sketch of ,carmel ,bay1 ,cal4 ,the contours below sea-level show a deep submerged channel4 7,from charts of ,c4 and ,g4 ,surv47 ,bays may be developed by local subsidence as well as by the submerging of valleys1 though decisive examples are not readily cited4 ,bays may also be produced by uplift of the surface on either side of an area which does not change its level4 ,for example1 uplift on either side of the ,gulf of ,california has probably been one element1 though probably not the only one1 in the development of this indentation4 ,the general outline of a great bay produced by coastal warping might be regular1 though it would be likely to be marked by small irregularities where the streams enter4 ,it is not to be understood that all1 or even most1 bays are due to local diastrophism4 ,diastrophism1 then1 as it affects the ocean-bottoms and the ocean-borders1 may make the water of any ocean shallower or deeper2 it may cause the emergence or submergence of land2 it may make coast-lines regular or irregular2 it may shift the habitat of life1 and through these changes may greatly influence the processes of gradation1 which are especially active along the contact of sea and land4 ,vulcanism affects the sea-bottom much as it affects the land4 ,at the volcanic centers1 where the great body of extruded matter accumulates1 mounds and mountains are built up4 ,most of the mountain peaks of the sea-bottom1 whether their crests are islands1 or whether they are wholly submerged1 have had a volcanic origin4 ,the rock material ejected from submarine vents is probably less widely distributed than that from vents on land1 and so far forth1 the volcanic cones in the oceans are steeper than those on land4 ,where volcanic cones are built up near the surface of the sea1 they often furnish a home for shallow-water life1 such as polyps4 ,wherever built up so as to be within the reach of waves1 gradational processes are stimulated4 ,the processes of vulcanism do not commonly influence coasts of continents directly1 for few volcanoes lie immediately on coasts4 ,in places1 however1 as at various points in and about ,italy1 the configuration of the coast is influenced by the building of volcanoes4 ,indirectly1 vulcanism influences the shape of coast-lines1 for the resistance of igneous rock is often different from that of the rock with which it is associated1 and under the influences of the forces of gradation it may come to form projecting points or rentrants1 as the case may be4 ,the number of active volcanoes on islands is about #bjj1 or about two-thirds of all now known4 ,since the area of the sea is about three times that of the land1 the known active volcanoes in the sea are rather less numerous per unit area than those on the land4 ,the number of active vents beneath the sea is altogether unknown4 ,a few submarine eruptions have been observed1 and those observed are probably but a small percentage of those which have taken place in historic time4 ,slight eruptions in deep water might not manifest themselves at the surface in an unequivocal way1 even were observers stationed near them4 ,volcanic cones which fail to reach the surface are known1 and the forms of many sea-bottom mountain peaks are such as to make it probable that they are volcanic4 ,these phenomena1 as well as the numerous volcanic islands1 give some indication of the importance of submarine eruptions in past time4 ,ocean volcanoes1 and especially submarine volcanoes1 affect both the temperature and the composition of the sea-water4 ,both the increase of temperature and the solution of volcanic gases increase the capacity of the water for mineral matter1 and both the change in temperature and composition affect the life of the adjacent waters4 ,the destruction of life during eruptions occasions the generation of the products of organic decomposition1 and these stimulate further chemical changes4 ,the diffusion of affected waters occasions chemical changes wherever they go4 ,the effects of oceanic volcanoes on the sea-water are1 therefore1 appreciable1 when long periods of time are considered4 ,the deposition of the finer parts of volcanic discharges will be considered in connection with the deposits of the deep sea4 ,gradation4--,the gradational processes of the land and the sea are in striking contrast4 ,on the land1 degradation predominates1 and aggradation is subordinate4 ,in the sea1 aggradation predominates1 and degradation is subordinate4 ,on the land1 degradation is1 on the whole1 greatest where the land is highest1 while aggradation is of consequence only where the land is low1 or where steep slopes give place to gentle ones4 ,in the sea1 degradation is virtually confined to shallow water1 or to what might be called the highlands of the sea1 while aggradation is nearly universal1 but most considerable in shallow water1 or where shallow water gives place to deep4 ,both the degradational and aggradational work of the sea are greatest near its shores4 ,opposed as the gradational work of the land and sea are1 they yet tend to a common end--the leveling of the surface of the lithosphere4 ,the gradational processes which affect the sea-bottom may be divided into three categories3 7#a7 ,those effected by mechanical means1 7#b7 those effected by chemical means1 and 7#c7 those effected by organic agencies4 ,the mechanical work of gradation in the sea is effected chiefly by the movements of the water1 and1 very subordinately1 by the movements of the ice which the water carries4 ,the results of these movements may be degradational wherever the water is sufficiently shallow for the motion to affect the bottom4 ,elsewhere it is aggradational4 ,the direct gradational work effected by chemical means is likewise partly degradational and partly aggradational4 ,if at any time or place the water becomes supersaturated with any mineral substance1 precipitation takes place1 and the precipitate accumulates as sediment on the bottom4 ,this sometimes happens in lagoons and other small inclosures1 and perhaps in open water4 ,on the other hand1 wherever solution is effected1 degradation is the result4 ,solution is most important where the bottom consists of relatively soluble rock1 such as lime carbonate4 ,organic agencies are1 on the whole1 aggradational4 ,accumulations of coral1 coral dbris1 shells1 etc41 help to build up the sea-bottom1 and most rapidly in shallow water where the proper forms of life are most abundant4 ,here also should be mentioned the accumulations of carbonaceous matter1 especially in the form of plant bodies4 ,in the aggradation effected directly by organic agencies1 the sea is passive4 ,its only part is to support the life which gives rise to the solid matter1 and incidentally to float a part of it in its currents4 ,,movements ,,of ,,the ,,sea-,,water4 ,the movements of the sea-water fall into several categories4 ,there is 7#a7 a general circulation of sea-water1 determined chiefly by three factors3 differences in density in the sea-water1 differences of level1 and the general movements of the atmosphere2 7#b7 periodic movements which are not primarily circulatory1 brought about by the attraction of the sun and moon2 and 7#c7 aperiodic movements1 due to occasional causes1 such as earthquakes1 volcanic explosions1 landslides1 etc41 which determine local and temporary movements1 often of exceptional strength4 ,differences in density and their results4--,differences in density result from differences in temperature and salinity4 ,temperature alone considered1 water would be densest where it is coldest1 namely in the polar regions4 ,differences in salinity result from differences in evaporation and from inequalities in the supply of fresh water4 ,evaporation alone considered1 the sea-water should be densest where evaporation is greatest2 but the equatorial region1 where evaporation is greatest1 is also a region where precipitation is heavy1 and precipitation1 by freshening the water1 opposes the effect of great evaporation4 ,the greatest differences in density due to the unequal supply of fresh water are to be found near the borders of continents1 where the precipitation on the land is discharged into the sea4 ,in the polar regions1 the great supply of fresh water1 especially during the season when the ice is melting1 opposes the effect of the low temperature1 so far as the density of the water is concerned4 ,the result of the operation of these factors affecting the density of the sea-water is to insure a general circulation1 directed to the end of equalizing the densities2 and since the disturbing factors are constantly in operation1 equilibrium is never established1 and the movements of the water are perpetual4 ,the pressure gradients resulting from differences of density are so slight that the resulting movements are scarcely more than a creep of the waters4 ,in general they are far too slow to be of importance in gradational work2 but the earth's rotation deflects the creeping waters and tends to concentrate the equator-ward movement into currents on the east sides of the continents1 and the pole-ward movement on the west sides4 ,in favorable situations these currents may be competent to produce sensible mechanical results4 ,even where this is not the case the circulation helps to equalize the temperatures of the sea1 and so of the air above and of the land about4 ,indirectly1 therefore1 the circulation of the ocean-waters affects every geological process which is sensitive to climate4 ,differences in level and their results4--,while the surface of the ocean is the common datum plane to which elevations and depressions are referred1 it is to be remembered that the sea has 8a very complicated undulating surface in consequence of the attraction which the heterogeneous and elevated portions of the lithosphere exercise on the liquid hydrosphere4 ,in the opinion of geodesists1 the geoid may in some places depart from the figure of the spheroid by #ajjj feet40#adf ,these variations in level would1 however1 not occasion circulation4 ,the differences in level which determine circulation are much more trivial4 ,every stream which pours fresh water into the sea tends to raise the level of the water where it enters4 ,the waters brought to the ocean by the ,amazon1 the ,mississippi1 and other great rivers would appreciably change the level of the sea at their debouchures1 if the excess did not promptly flow away4 ,the ready mobility of the water1 however1 prevents its accumulation1 and the discharge of every stream generates widespread movement4 ,this movement is strongest at the debouchure1 and weakens with increasing distance from it1 though in the case of great streams1 such as the ,amazon1 the movement is traceable1 by means of the sediment which the water carries1 hundreds of miles out to sea4 ,changes of level are also brought about by the winds1 which pile up water along the shore against which they blow4 ,the level of the water is said to have risen #bd feet at ,calcutta on ,october #e1 #ahfd1 as the result of a severe storm4 ,while this is exceptional1 a rise of #b feet is not rare4 ,this piling up of the waters along shore insures a compensating movement 7undertow1 littoral currents1 etc47 in some other direction4 ,unequal evaporation and precipitation likewise disturb the level of the sea and occasion movement4 ,in the open sea the movements generated by differences of level1 like those generated by differences of density1 are chiefly slow1 creeping movements1 but movements which never cease4 ,in bays and gulfs1 on the other hand1 the surface of the water may be so raised1 either as the result of wind1 river discharge1 or heavy precipitation1 as to give rise to strong outward currents4 ,there is little doubt at the present time that the ,gulf ,stream owes its origin primarily to the difference of level between the ,gulf of ,mexico and the ,atlantic4#adg ,movements generated by winds4--,the circulation resulting from the tendency of the winds to change the level of the sea-water has already been mentioned1 but the wind also works in other ways4 ,where the winds have a somewhat constant direction and are at the same time strong1 they determine a general movement of the surface-waters in their own direction1 the surface-water being dragged along at a rate somewhat less than that of the wind itself4 ,the constant trades appear to be the chief generators of the equatorial ocean-currents4 ,once generated1 these currents may be concentrated and their courses modified4 ,the currents generated by trades are turned north and south when directed against a continent2 they are modified by the configuration of the bottom if the water be shallow1 and always and everywhere1 except1 at the equator1 they are deflected by the rotation of the earth1 in the northern hemisphere to the right1 and in the southern to the left4 ,the pole-ward currents generated in the equatorial region by the trades1 and directed by the winds1 the lands1 the configuration of the bottom1 and the rotation of the earth1 determine compensating currents from high latitudes to low1 and the same influences which control the course of the former direct the latter as well4 ,since the atmospheric movements are so far constant that there is a prevailing direction of winds in all latitudes1 the winds1 as well as differences of density and differences of level1 insure a general and continual circulation of sea-water4 ,the geological effects of this circulation are direct and indirect2 direct1 by gradation of the bottom over which they flow1 and indirect1 by the modifications of climate they produce4 ,since rotation deflects the pole-ward currents to the east sides of the oceans 7west sides of the continents7 and the equator-ward movements to the west sides of the oceans 7east sides of the continents71 the east shores of the oceans are warmer than the west in corresponding latitudes1 and the west sides of the continents are both warmer and moister#adh than the east sides4 ,the most obvious disturbance of sea-water resulting from the winds is the generation of waves4 ,waves are not primarily parts of the general oceanic circulation4 ,since they are generated in other ways than by winds1 and since the gradational effects of waves are independent of their origin1 the effects of wind-waves will not be considered separately4 ,movements generated by attraction4--,one of the movements of the sea-water which is not primarily circulatory results from the attraction of the moon and sun4 ,the tide is really the result of the inequalities of the attraction of these bodies on different parts of the earth4 ,the lunar tide is more important than the solar1 not because the attraction of the moon is greater1 for it is not1 but because its differential attraction1 the result of its lesser distance1 is greater4 ,the distance of the moon from the earth is about #bdj1jjj miles4 ,if this be taken as the distance from the center of the moon to the center of the earth1 #bcf1jjj and #bdd1jjj miles respectively are the distances from the center of the moon to the nearest and most distant points on the earth4 ,the distance of the sun from the earth is about #ic1jjj1jjj miles4 ,if this be taken as the distance between the centers of these bodies1 then the distances from the center of the sun to the nearest and most distant points on the earth's surface are #ib1iif1jjj and #ic1jjd1jjj miles respectively4 ,the ratio of #djjj to #bcf1jjj or to #bdd1jjj is much greater than the ratio of #djjj to #ib1iif1jjj or to #ic1jjd1jjj4 ,hence the tide-producing force of the moon is greater than that of the sun4 ,the tides show themselves along shores in the form of waves which1 in shallow water1 become translatory4 ,they differ from the wind-waves in their periodicity1 and locally in their greater height4 ,the effects of the tidal waves on the shores of the sea1 and on the bottom in shallow water1 are the same as the effect of wind-waves of equal strength1 and need not be separately considered in connection with the gradation of the sea-bottom4 ,in passing through narrow straits or narrow passes of any sort1 the tidal movement becomes a current which1 under favorable conditions1 abrades or 8scours0 the bottom effectively4 ,the tidal currents in the narrow passes about ,new ,york harbor may serve as an illustration4 ,aperiodic movements4--,in addition to the wind-waves which are essentially constant and universal1 and to the tidal waves1 which are periodic1 there are accidental waves which are locally and temporarily of importance4 ,such are earthquake-waves1 which are sometimes extremely destructive4 ,thus an earthquake-wave on the coast of ,peru in #agdf swept a frigate several miles inland and deluged ,lima1 seven miles from the shore4 ,the havoc of most earthquakes affecting coasts1 such as that of ,lisbon in #agee1 is greatly aggravated by accompanying sea-waves4 ,earthquake-waves differ from ordinary waves in being translatory1 and so in being more effective on the bottom in deep water4 ,their greatest force1 however1 is felt in shallow water and on shores4 ,volcanic eruptions likewise give rise to exceptional aperiodic waves4 ,the same is true of landslides where they affect the coast or any part of the sea-bottom4 ,the fall of glacier ends and the capsizing of icebergs likewise generate strong waves4 ,to the category of exceptional waves also belong those generated by the winds of exceptional storms1 such as that which devastated ,galveston in #aijj4adi ,summary4--,from the point of view of their direct geological results in shallow water1 all movements of the sea-water may be grouped into two main classes--7#a7 waves1 with the undertow and the littoral currents they generate1 and 7#b7 ocean-currents4#aej ,,waves4 ,wave-motion4#aea--,the most common waves1 and from the present point of view the most important1 are those generated by winds4 ,during the passage of a wave1 each particle affected by it rises and falls1 and moves forward and backward describing an orbit in a vertical plane4 ,if the passing wave is a swell1 the orbit of the particle is closed and is either a circle or an ellipse2 but in the case of a wind-wave the orbit is not closed4 ,in such a wave two things move forward1 the undulation and the water4 ,the velocity of the undulation is relatively rapid2 that of the water1 slow and rhythmic4 ,on the crest of the wind-wave each particle of water moves forward1 and in the trough it moves less rapidly backward1 and the excess of the forward movement over the backward gives it a slight residual advance4 ,this residual advance is the initiatory element of current4 ,by virtue of it1 the upper layer of water is carried forward with reference to the layer below1 in the direction toward which the wind blows4 ,the waves of any considerable or long-continued wind1 therefore1 generate a current tending in the same direction as the wind4 ,the agitation of which waves are the superficial manifestation is not restricted to the surface1 but is propagated indefinitely downward4 ,near the surface the amount of motion diminishes rapidly with increasing depth 7,fig4 #bii71 but the rate of diminution itself diminishes1 and there seems no theoretic reason for assigning any definite limit to the downward propagation of the oscillation4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #bii4--;,figure illustrating the decrease in the amount of wave-movement with increase of depth4 7,fenneman47 ,at the surface1 the radius of the circular orbit which a particle of water in a wave tends to describe is half the height of the wave4 ,at a depth equal to one wave-length1 the radius of the circle described by a particle is as great as at the surface1 and at a depth equal to two wave-lengths1 4 ,if the height of a wave be #dc feet1 the radius of the circle described by a surface particle is #ba feet4 ,if the length of the wave be #cjj feet1 the radius of a particle at a depth of #cjj feet is only about of an inch1 and at #fjj feet of an inch4#aeb ,these figures make it clear that effective agitation of the water does not extend to great depths4 ,so long as the velocity of the wind remains constant1 the velocity of the current which the wind-waves generate is less than that of the wind1 and there is always a differential movement of the water1 each layer moving faster than the one beneath4 ,the friction is thus distributed through the whole vertical column of the water in movement1 and is even borne in part by the sea-bottom if the movement extends so far down4 ,the greater the depth1 the smaller the share of the friction each layer of water is called upon to bear1 and the greater the velocity of the current generated by a given wind4 ,but while the wave-motion extends indefinitely downward1 the lower limit of agitation effective in erosion is soon reached4 ,engineering operations have shown that submarine structures are little disturbed at depths of five meters in the ,mediterranean and eight meters in the ,atlantic4#aec ,on the other hand1 dbris as coarse as gravel1 which is transported by rolling on the bottom1 is not infrequently carried out to depths of #ej feet1 and sometimes even to #aej feet4 ,fine sediment1 like silt1 is disturbed at still greater depths1 for ripple-marks1 which indicate agitation of the water1 are said to have been found at depths of #ajj fathoms4#aed ,when a wave approaches a shelving shore1 its habit is changed4 ,the velocity of the undulation is diminished1 while the velocity of the advancing particle of water in the crest is increased2 the wave-length1 measured from trough to trough1 is diminished1 and the wave-height is increased2 the crest becomes acute1 with the front steeper than the back1 and these changes culminate in the breaking of the crest1 when the undulation proper ceases4 ,waves of a given height break in about the same depth of water1 and the line along which incoming waves break is the line of breakers4 ,the line of breakers is in deeper water and farther from shore when the waves are strong than when they are weak4 ,waves are reported to have broken in #ajj fathoms of water1#aee but this must be regarded as very exceptional4 ,the return of the water thrown forward in the crests of waves is accomplished by a current along the bottom called the undertow4 ,the undertow is sensibly normal to the coast when uninfluenced by oblique waves1 and is efficient in removing the products of erosion4 ,since the incoming wave affects water which is at the same time under the influence of the undertow1 it gives to that current a pulsating character1 for the wave-motion sometimes supports and sometimes opposes the undertow1 and thus endows it with a higher transporting power than belongs to its mean velocity4 ,near the breaker-line1 the oscillations communicated by the wave may momentarily overcome and even reverse the movement of the undertow4 ,inside the breaker-line1 irregular oscillation only is communicated4 ,the broken wave-crest1 dashing forward1 overcomes the undertow and throws it back1 and the water returns as a simple current descending a slope4 ,the power of the undertow diminishes rapidly from the breaker-line outward as the depth of the water increases4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjj4--;,diagram showing relative directions of wave1 undertow1 and shore-current4 ,when waves advance on the shore obliquely1 a shore-current is developed as illustrated by ,fig4 #cjj1 where ab represents the direction of the incoming wave1 bc the direction of the littoral current1 and bd the direction of the undertow4 ,where they strike the borders of land1 the wind-waves1 therefore1 generate two other movements1 the undertow and the littoral current4 ,any particle of water near shore may be affected by any two or by all three of these movements at the same moment4 ,the effect of littoral current and undertow is to give a particle of water on which both are working a direction between the two1 as be4 ,the effect of other combinations can be readily inferred4 ,these various combinations are of consequence in the transportation of dbris4 ,,work ,,of ,,the ,,waves4 ,erosion4 ,the general effects of the waves and the other movements to which they give rise along shores are 7#a7 the wear of the shores2 7#b7 the transportation for greater or less distances of the products of wear2 and 7#c7 the deposition of the transported materials4 ,by waves and undertow4--,in the dash of the waves against the shore1 the chief wear is effected by the impact of the water and of the dbris which the water carries4 ,lesser results are accomplished in other ways4 ,when the land at the margin of the water consists of unconsolidated material1 or of fragmental material but slightly cemented1 the impact of the water is sufficient to displace or erode it4 ,if weak rock be associated with resistant rock within the zone of wave-work1 the removal of the former may lead to the disruption and fall of the latter1 especially when weak rock is washed out from beneath the strong4 ,the impact of the water is competent also to break up and remove rock which was once resistant1 but which has been superficially weakened by changes of temperature4 ,rock affected by numerous open joints is likewise attacked with success1 for by the dash of the waves the blocks between the joints may be loosened and literally quarried out4 ,it may1 however1 be doubted whether the dash of waves of clear water1 even when their force is many tons to the square foot1 has any appreciable power to wear rock which is thoroughly solid4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cja4--;,angular blocks of rock which have fallen from the cliff above1 as a result of undercutting by the waves4 ,grand ,island1 ,lake ,champlain4 ,the rock is ,black ,river limestone4 ,although from the shore of a lake instead of the sea1 the principles illustrated are the same4 7,perry47 ,the impact of the waves is generally reinforced and made effective by the impact of the detritus they carry4 ,the sand1 the pebbles1 and such stones as the waves can move are used as weapons of attack1 being turned against one another and against the shore4 ,masses of rock too large for the waves to move 7,fig4 #cja7 are worn by the detritus driven back and forth over them1 and in time reduced to movable dimensions 7,fig4 #cjb74 ,they then become the tools of the waves1 and in use1 are reduced to smaller and smaller size4 ,thus bowlders are reduced to cobbles1 cobbles to pebbles1 pebbles to sand1 and sand to silt4 ,the silt is readily held in suspension in agitated water1 and thus is carried out beyond the range of breakers1 and settles in water so deep as not to be effectively agitated to its bottom4 ,thus one generation of bowlders after another is worn out1 and the comminuted products are carried out from the immediate shore and deposited in deeper water4 ,the effectiveness of waves1 whether they work by impact of water alone1 or by impact of water and detritus1 is dependent on their strength and on the concentration of their blows4#aef ,the strength of waves is dependent on the strength of the winds 7or other generating cause7 and the depth and expanse of the water1 and the concentration of their blows is conditioned by the slope against which they break4 ,on exposed ocean-coasts the fetch of the waves is always great4 ,the winds are variable4 ,for a given coast they have an average strength1 but the effectiveness of wave-erosion is determined less by the average strength of waves than by the strength of the storm-waves4 ,this is often very great4 ,on the ,atlantic and ,north ,sea coasts of ,britain1 winter breakers which exert a pressure of three tons per square foot are not infrequent4#aeg ,so great is the force of exceptional storm-waves that blocks of rock exceeding #ajj tons in weight are known to have been moved by them4 ,ground-swells1 8even when no wind is blowing1 often cover the cliffs of north ,scotland with sheets of water and foam up to heights of #ajj or even nearly #bjj feet4 ,during northeasterly gales the windows of the ,dunnet ,head lighthouse1 at a height of upwards of #cjj feet above high-water mark1 are said to be sometimes broken by stones swept up the cliffs by sheets of sea-water40#aeh ,the average force of waves on the ,atlantic coast of ,britain has been found to be #faa lbs4 per square foot in summer1 and #bjhf lbs4 in winter4#aei ,where deep water extends up to the shore1 the force of the wave is almost wholly expended near the water line2 where shallow water borders the land1 the force of the waves is expended over a greater area4 ,waves are1 therefore1 most efficient on bold coasts bordered by broad expanses of deep water4 ,the less familiar phases of wave-work are accomplished by hydraulic pressure1 compressed air1 the use of ice1 etc4 ,when the water of a wave is driven into an open joint or a cave1 the hydraulic pressure is great1 and if the structure be weak1 the rock may be broken4 ,when water is driven with force into a cave1 the compression of the air may be great if the wave be high enough to close the entrance4 ,when the water runs out of a cave1 the air within may be greatly rarefied1 while that above exerts its normal pressure4 ,in either case the roof of the cave1 if it be weak1 may be broken4 ,at certain seasons of the year1 especially during the spring1 waves make destructive use of the ice which is then breaking up1 but it is only in high latitudes that sea-ice is of consequence in this way4 ,in general1 the effect of its presence in keeping down waves overbalances its effect as an agent of erosion4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjb4--,showing blocks similar to those of ,fig4 #cjf1 reduced and rounded by wave-action4 ,shore of ,lake ,champlain4 ,the rock is ,utica shale4 7,perry47 ,the direct effect of wave-erosion is restricted to a zone which is narrow both horizontally and vertically4 ,there is no impact of breakers at levels lower than the troughs of the waves1 though erosion may extend down to the limit of effective agitation 7p4 #cda74 ,the efficient impact of waves is limited upward by the level of the wave-crests1 although the dash of the water produces feebler blows at higher levels4 ,the rise and fall of the water during the flow and ebb of the tides gives the waves a greater vertical range than wind-waves alone would have4 ,the vertical zone of direct wave-work is therefore limited above by the level of wave-crests1 and below by the depth of wave-troughs 7nearly74 ,the indirect work of waves is limited only by the height of the shore1 for as the zone of excavation is carried landward1 masses higher up the slope are undermined and fall4 ,the fallen rock temporarily protects the shore against the waves1 but are themselves eventually broken up4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjc4--;,diagram illustrating high sea-cliffs4 ,it also shows a submerged terrace1 due partly to wave-cutting 7wave-cut terrace71 and partly to building 7wave-built terrace74 7,gilbert47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjd4--;,diagram showing a low sea-cliff4 7,gilbert47 ,the pulsating current of the undertow 7p4 #cda7 has both an erosive and a transporting function4 ,it carries the detritus of the shore to and fro1 and dragging it over the bottom1 continues downward the erosion initiated by the breakers4 ,this downward erosion is the necessary concomitant of the shoreward progress of wave-erosion2 for1 if the land were merely planed away to the level of the wave-troughs1 the incoming waves would break where shoal water was first reached1 and become ineffective at the water margin4 ,the rate of erosion by the undertow becomes less and less as the surface it affects is lowered4 ,littoral currents do little erosive work beyond that inflicted on the material which they transport4 ,the general result of wave-erosion is the advance of the sea on the land1 the rate of advance being determined chiefly by the nature of the material attacked and the strength of the waves4 ,numerous as examples are of the retreat of coast-lines before the advance of the sea1 it is not to be understood that the advance of the sea on the land is universal or uninterrupted4 ,numerous instances may be cited of the encroachment of the land on the sea4 ,at ,long ,branch the advance of the sea1 in spite of elaborate breakwaters1 has been so rapid in recent years as to menace important buildings1 while a few miles to the north and south1 the land is advancing in the face of the waves4 ,the low coast of the ,middle ,netherlands has retreated two miles or more in historic times1#afj but the opposite tendency is shown at other points in the same region4 ,on the coast of ,england the sites of villages have disappeared by the advance of the sea within historic times1#afa but the coast of the same island affords illustrations of land advance4 ,on the south side of ,nantucket island1 the sea-cliff has been known to retreat before the waves as much as six feet in a single year4#afb ,almost every considerable stretch of coast affords illustrations both of the advance of the sea on the land and of land on the sea2 but in the long run1 the former must exceed the latter1 diastrophic movements aside4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cje4--,steep cliff developed by waves4 ,allen ,point1 ,grand ,island1 ,lake ,champlain4 7,perry47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjf4--;,cliff in unconsolidated material 7bowlder clay71 with lake-beach in foreground4 ,south ,manitou ,island1 ,lake ,michigan4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjg4--,steep cliff in unconsolidated material1 the result of rapid cutting4 ,southeast extremity of ,grove ,point1 ,md4 ,topographic ,features ,developed by ,wave-erosion4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cjh4--,standing ,rock4 ,a wave-erosion monument4 ,west shore of ,random ,sound1 south of ,clarenville1 ,n4 ,f4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the sea-cliff4--,the action of the waves1 cutting as they do along a definite horizontal zone1 has been compared to the action of a horizontal saw4 ,as the waves cut into the shore at and near the water-level1 the material above1 being unsupported1 falls1 leaving a steep face above the line of cutting4 ,this steep face is known as the sea-cliff 7,figs4 #cja to #cjf74 ,the same term is sometimes applied to the cliffs of lakes4 ,the principles involved in the development of the sea-cliff are applicable to any broad stretch of water4 ,the height of the cliff depends on the height of the land on which the sea is advancing4 ,its slope may be steep or gentle 7compare ,figs4 #cjc to #cjf71 according to the nature of the material of which it is composed and the rapidity of the cutting4 ,rapid cutting tends to produce steep cliffs and slow cutting gentle ones1 for in the latter case weathering is more important relative to the cutting1 and at sea-level 7low altitudes7 weathering generally tends to reduce the angle of slope4 ,in general1 the more resistant the material the steeper the slope of the cliff4 ,incoherent materials1 such as sand and clay1 are not likely to form steep cliffs2 but if the cutting be very rapid1 bold faces may be developed even in such materials 7,fig4 #cjg74 ,if beds of slight resistance at sea-level underlie beds of greater resistance1 the development of steep cliffs is favored4 ,the structure of the cliff-rock also has an influence on the slope4 ,the rock may be massive or bedded4 ,if bedded1 the beds may be horizontal1 or they may dip at any angle1 in any direction4 ,the rock1 whether stratified or not1 may be abundantly or sparsely jointed4 ,all these structures influence the slope and configuration of the sea-cliff 7see ,figs4 #cje to #cjh74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cji4--8,old ,man of ,hoy40 7,geikie47 ,chimney-rocks1 etc4--,by working in along the joints of the rock1 widening them and quarrying out the intervening blocks1 pillars of rock 78chimney-rocks10 8pulpit-rocks07 or even considerable islets are sometimes isolated by the waves4 ,this is most readily accomplished where the joints converge back from the shore4 ,a well-known example of this sort is the 8,old ,man of ,hoy0 7,fig4 #cji7 on the coast of the ,orkneys4 ,a pulpit-rock or other island1 or any jutting point of rock may be pierced1 giving an arch or bridge4 ,la ,roche ,perce1 a steep-faced isle near ,gasp ,harbor1 is an example4 ,sea-caves4--,waves sometimes excavate caves at the bases of cliffs4 ,this is especially likely to occur where the rock is much jointed and where the joints are not continued to the surface in a single plane4 ,the bottom and roof of a sea-cave usually have a pronounced inclination landward4 ,if the cliff be low1 the cave may be extended landward until its roof is pierced4 ,through such an opening in the top of the cliff the water of the incoming waves may be forced in the form of spray4 ,on the ,new ,england coast such holes are sometimes known as 8spouting horns40 ,similar openings may be made1 as already pointed out1 by the compression or rarefaction of the air in the cave as the wave enters or retreats4 ,if the roof of the cave be partially destroyed1 the portion which remains may form an arch or bridge4 ,such a bridge occurs on ,santa ,cruz ,island1 ,california 7,fig4 #caj74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #caj4--;,an arch developed by waves4 ,santa ,cruz ,island1 ,cal4 7,law47 ,the cave1 the 8spouting horn10 the 8bridge10 the 8pulpit-rock10 and other isolated islets1 are all closely associated with the sea-cliff in origin4 ,the wave-cut terrace4--,the bottom of the sea-cliff is bordered by a submerged platform over which the water is shallow4 ,this platform1 or at any rate its landward portion1 represents the area over which the water has advanced as the result of wave-cutting1 and is1 therefore1 known as the wave-cut terrace4 ,from the method of cliff development it will be seen that the wave-cut terrace is its necessary accompaniment4 ,such a terrace has a gentle slope to seaward1 for its outer and older edge has been degraded longer and more4 ,its slope is influenced by the strength of the waves1 being greater where they are stronger4 ,the outer edge of the wave-cut terrace is often marked by an abrupt descent4 ,fig4 #cjc represents the wave-cut terrace in its relation to the sea-cliff above4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #caa4--;,an elevated cliff above ,great ,salt ,lake4 ,in this case the water-level has been lowered4 7,gilbert1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,so long as wave-cut terraces are submerged1 they do not appear on topographic maps of the land1 though they appear on the charts of the coasts2 but if a coastal tract with wave-cut terraces be elevated1 or if the sea-level be drawn down1 the terraces become land4 ,elevated sea-cliffs and wave-cut terraces are among the best evidences of change of relative level between water and land 7,fig4 #caa74 ,wave-erosion and horizontal configuration4--,the structure of the rock along shore has as much to do with the horizontal configuration of the wave-shaped coast1 as with its relief4 ,in general1 waves develop rentrants in the less resistant portions of the shore1 leaving the more resistant parts as headlands 7,san ,pedro ,point and ,devil's ,slide1 ,pl4 ,,xx1 ,coast of ,california74 ,it is to be noted that the resistance of rock to wave-erosion is not determined by its hardness alone4 ,every division plane1 whether due to bedding1 to jointing1 or to irregular fracture1 is a source of weakness to the rock1 and rock of great hardness may be so broken as to offer relatively little resistance4 ,inequalities of resistance1 whatever their cause1 give origin to inequalities of coastal configuration where wave-erosion is in progress4 ,given a coast of marked regularity and equal exposure1 but composed of unequally resistant material1 the waves will make it irregular by cutting most where the material is least resistant4 ,a regular coast of uniform material1 but unequal exposure1 will be made irregular by the greater cutting at the points of greater exposure4 ,a coast of marked irregularity and homogeneous material will be made more regular by the cutting off of the projecting points1 because they are most exposed4 ,with a given set of conditions1 waves tend to develop a certain sort of shore-line which1 so far as its horizontal form is concerned1 is relatively stable4 ,such a shore-line may be said to be mature#afc so far as wave-erosion is concerned4 ,since coastal lands are1 in general1 both heterogeneous and unequally exposed1 a mature coast-line is somewhat irregular4 ,its maturity is attained when the lesser exposure in the rentrants developed in the less resistant parts1 balances the superior exposure of the projections of the more resistant portions4 ,since the conditions of erosion along coasts are constantly1 even if slowly1 changing1 maturity is constantly being approached1 but rarely reached4 ,other forces and processes1 such as those of aggradation1 vulcanism1 and diastrophism1 are in operation along coasts1 and their results are sometimes antagonistic to those of the waves4 ,the horizontal configuration of coasts is1 therefore1 the result of many coperating forces1 of which waves are but one4 ,it is1 nevertheless1 important to note the goal to which the waves are working1 even though they are continually defeated in their attempt to reach it4 ,their immediate goal is an equilibrium of erosion-rate and maturity of configuration2 their final goal is the destruction of the land and the deposition of its substance in the sea1 that is1 in a position nearer the center of gravity of the earth4 ,transportation by ,waves4 ,the material eroded from the shore by the waves in the shaping of the cliff and terrace is carried away by the joint action of the waves1 undertow1 and shore-currents4 ,the in-coming wave begins to shift material where it begins to drag bottom1 that is1 a little outside the line of breakers4 ,from the line where transportation begins1 to the line of breakers1 bottom detritus is shifted shoreward by the waves1 while the undertow tends to carry it back again4 ,between the breakers and the shore there is also a tendency for the on-shore movement to carry dbris to the water's edge1 and for the ebbing wave to carry it back again4 ,the result of these opposed tendencies is to keep sediment in transit between the shore and the line of breakers4 ,if the in-coming waves have a direction normal to the shore1 the advance and recoil of the water move particles toward and from the shore1 but effect no transfer along the shore2 but the results which waves normal to the shore would achieve are always modified by other waves and by littoral currents4 ,if the in-coming wave is oblique to the shore1 it shifts material in its own direction4 ,the transfer by undertow1 taken alone1 would be sensibly normal to the shore1 but the effect of the oblique waves is to slightly modify this direction4 ,there is thus a slow transportation along shore1 even in the absence of steady currents4 ,a great amount of transportation would be effected in this way1 though it would be carried on at a slow rate4 ,oblique waves also tend to develop a definite shore-current 7p4 #cdb7 which affects both the amount and direction of the transportation4 ,any particle in suspension1 or in motion on the bottom as the result of the wave or undertow1 is shifted along shore by the littoral current1 which affects the same water 7,fig4 #cjj74 ,by the coperation of wave- and shore-current1 more and heavier material can be moved than by either alone1 and the direction of movement is more nearly parallel to the shore than that of the wave4 ,similarly1 by the coperation of undertow and shore-current1 more and heavier material can be moved than by either alone4 ,the direction of movement is readily inferred from ,fig4 #cjj4 ,the direction in which dbris is shifted by wave- and shore-current is modified by the undertow1 and the direction which would result from undertow and current is modified by the wave4 ,it is often the waves of storms1 rather than those of the prevailing winds1 which determine the direction of greatest shore transportation4 ,the waves1 the undertow1 and the littoral currents work together in assorting the detritus of the shore4 ,the coarsest parts may be beyond the power of all but the strongest waves4 ,they accumulate where agitation is great4 ,less coarse parts are shifted farther from the site of greatest agitation1 but no materials which are classed as coarse are carried beyond the depth of sensible movement4 ,the coarse material which covers the bottom where the agitation of the water at the bottom is effective1 constitutes shore drift4 ,shore drift is not all derived from the shore by the cutting of the waves4 ,a part of it is brought to the sea by streams and mingled with that eroded from the cliffs4 ,the material which is fine enough to be held in suspension is measurably independent of depth4 ,this is shown during storms when the water becomes turbid far beyond the line of breakers1 and clears only after the waves have died away4 ,this sorting of shore drift1 effected while it is in transportation1 is often very perfect4 ,the conditions favoring assortment are 7#a7 vigorous wave-action1 7#b7 prolonged transportation1 and 7#c7 a moderate volume of sediment4#afd ,the effect of these several conditions will be readily understood4 ,extensive transportation of shore drift of a given degree of coarseness is favored by 7#a7 strong waves and undertow1 7#b7 continuous currents1 and 7#c7 shallow water1 deepening but gradually off shore4 ,deposition by ,waves1 ,undertow1 and ,shore-currents4#afe ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cab4--;,cross-section of the beach4 7,gilbert47 ,the beach4--,the zone occupied by the shore drift in transit is the beach4 ,the lower margin is beneath the water1 a little beyond the line where the great storm-waves break4 ,its upper margin is at the level reached by storm-waves1 and is usually a few feet above the level of still water4 ,to the beach1 material is brought from seaward by the in-coming waves1 and from it detritus is carried out by the undertow4 ,the cross-section of a beach is shown in ,fig4 #cab4 ,in horizontal position the beach follows the general boundary between water and land1 though it does not conform to its minor irregularities 7,fig4 #cac74 ,the beach or barrier ridge often causes the deflection of the lower courses of streams descending to it 7,pl4 ,,xxi74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cac4--;,a lake-beach 7barrier72 ,griffin's ,bay1 ,lake ,ontario4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xxi4 ,,new ,,jersey ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xxii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,portion ,,of ,,south ,,coast ,,of ,,marthas ,,vineyard1 ,,massachusetts4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,portion ,,of ,,the ,,california ,,coast ,,near ,,tamalpais4 ,u ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cad4--,section of a barrier4 7,gilbert47 ,the barrier4--,when the agitation of the water along shore becomes insufficient to carry the material1 it is dropped4 ,in its deposition it assumes various forms4 ,where the bottom of the lake or sea near shore has a very gentle inclination1 the in-coming waves break some distance from the shore-line1 and it is here that the most violent agitation occurs when the waves are strong4 ,to this line of breakers1 material is shifted from both directions3 from shore by undertow1 and from seaward by the waves4 ,accumulating here1 it builds up a low ridge4 ,this is a barrier 7,fig4 #cad74 ,if it is built up above the surface of the water by storm-waves1 it may shut in a lagoon behind it1 and this may ultimately be filled by sediment washed down from the land4 ,at one stage in the filling1 the lagoon becomes a marsh4#aff ,in the part which the barrier plays in the history of a coast1 it is identical with the beach4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cae4--;,a recurved spit4 ,dutch ,point1 ,grand ,traverse ,bay1 ,lake ,michigan4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #caf4--;,cross-section of a bar4 7,gilbert47 ,the spit1 the bar1 and the loop4--,the disposition of shore-deposits depends largely on the currents at and near shore4 ,if the coast-line is deeply indented1 the littoral current usually fails to follow the rentrants4 ,in holding its course across the mouth of a small bay1 a shore-current usually passes into deeper water4 ,here its velocity is checked because its motion is communicated to the water beneath it1 and a larger amount of water being involved in the motion1 the motion of each part is diminished4 ,if sediment was being moved along its bottom before the current was checked1 some part of it is dropped when and where the current is slackened4 ,it follows that deposition commonly takes place beneath a littoral current as it crosses the mouth of a bay4 ,the belt of deposition is often narrow1 and the result is the construction of a ridge beneath the water in the direction of the current4 ,the current would never build the embankment up to the water-level1 but when its surface approaches the level of effective agitation1 the waves may begin to work on it1 as on a barrier1 and may build it up to1 and even above1 the surface of the water4 ,so long as the end of such an embankment is free1 it is a spit 7,fig4 #cae and ,pl4 ,,xxi74 ,if the spit be lengthened until it crosses1 or nearly crosses1 the bay1 shutting it off from the open water1 it becomes a bar4 ,bars have shut in lakes 7ponds7 on the coast of ,martha's ,vineyard1 ,mass4 7,fig4 #a1 ,pl4 ,,xxii71 and lakes and lagoons at numerous points both on the ,atlantic and the ,pacific coasts 7,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xxii1 ,rodeo lagoon74 ,the same phenomena are to be seen along many lake shores4 ,bars sometimes tie islands to the mainland 7,pl4 ,,xxiii1 ,fig4 #a1 ,nahant1 ,mass42 ,fig4 #b1 near ,biddeford1 ,me474 ,the structure of a bar as seen in cross-section is shown in ,fig4 #caf4 ,the construction of a spit has been aptly compared to the construction of a railway embankment across a depression4 ,the material is first carried out from the bordering upland 7shallow water7 and dumped where the slope to the depression 7deep water7 begins4 ,the embankment thus begun is extended by the carrying out of new material1 which is left at the end of the dump already made4 ,if the bay across which the bar is built receives abundant drainage from the land1 the outflow from the bay may be sufficient to prevent the completion of the bar 7,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xxii71 for when the growth of the spit has sufficiently narrowed the outlet of the bay1 the sediment brought to the end of the spit by the littoral current will be swept out beyond the spit by the current setting out from the bay4 ,the completion of a bar may be interfered with by tidal currents1 even without land-drainage4 ,currents generated by the tides may sweep in or out of the bay with increased force as the entrance is narrowed1 carrying in or out the sediment which the littoral current would have left at the end of the spit4 ,the scour of the tides often insures deep entrances 7inlets7 to bays1 and maintains definite channels or 8thorofares0 in the lagoon marshes behind barriers and spits4 ,the sediment brought down from the land1 as well as that washed in by tidal currents and waves1 tends to fill up the lagoon behind a barrier1 a spit1 or a bar1 converting it into land 7,fig4 #cag74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cag4--,sketch of a portion of the ,new ,jersey coast4 ,the dotted belt next the sea is the barrier1 modified by the wind4 ,the area marked by the diagonal lines is the mainland4 ,in the marshy area between1 there are numerous channels or 8thorofares0 kept open by the currents4 ,the figures show the depths of water in feet4 ,scale about inch #a mile4 ,since spits and bars are built only where there is shore-drift in transit1 they are always built out from a beach or barrier4 ,the distal end of the bar may also join a beach or barrier4 ,traced back to its source1 the beach from which a spit leads out is often found to terminate in the cliff from which the material of the beach and the spit were derived 7,pl4 ,,xx and ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xxii74 ,in such cases the sediment of the beach has been shifted but a short distance2 but in other cases it has traveled far4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cah4--,map of shore-terraces1 largely wave-built4 ,lake ,bonneville4 7,gilbert47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cai4--;,a portion of the ,texas coast showing the tendency of shore-deposition to simplify the coast-line4 ,the deposits 7the narrow necks of land parallel to the coast7 shut in the bays4 7,from chart of ,c4 and ,g4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbj4--,map showing that in the early stages of the simplification of a shore-line the irregularities are increased4 ,the numbers indicate the depth of water in fathoms4 7,from chart of ,c4 and ,g4 ,surv47 ,the spit is usually either straight or in conformity with the general course of the shore-current1 but since the littoral current itself is subject to alteration as the result of shifting winds1 the spit may depart from straightness4 ,winds which simply reverse the direction of the littoral current retard its construction1 but may not otherwise affect it2 but if a strong current be made to flow past the end of a spit1 it may cut away its extremity and rebuild the materials into a smaller spit1 joining the main one at an angle4 ,this gives rise to a hook 7,fig4 #cae74 ,successive storms may develop successive hooks along the side of a growing spit4 ,the end of a hook may be so extended as to join the mainland1 when it becomes a loop4 ,wave-built terraces4--,under the influence of off-shore currents1 littoral currents may be drawn from the coast-line4 ,if such a current continues as a well-defined surface-current1 it builds a spit1 but if it spreads1 it tends to build a terrace4 ,the accumulation then is not at the end of a beach1 as in the case of a spit1 but on its side1 and the result of the deposition is to carry the beach seaward4 ,the undertow abets the process4 ,the widened beach is a wave-built terrace4 ,the wave-built terrace often borders the wave-cut terrace along its seaward margin 7,figs4 #cjc and #cah74 ,with the help of waves1 the surface of the terrace may be built up into land by the expansion of the crest of the beach4 ,terrace-cutting and terrace-building are both involved in the development of the continental shelves4 ,beach ridges1 spits1 bars1 etc41 like sea-cliffs and wave-cut terraces1 are often preserved after the relative level of sea and land has changed4 ,if the shore has risen1 relatively or absolutely1 these features are relied on as evidences of the change4 ,if shore features be submerged instead of elevated1 they furnish less accessible1 though not less real1 evidence of the change of level4 ,similar features about lakes have a like significance1 but in this case it is often demonstrable that it is the water rather than the land which has changed its level4 ,effect of ,shore-deposition on ,coastal ,configuration4 ,the tendency of shore-deposition is to cut off bays and to straighten and simplify the shore-lines4 ,this is abundantly illustrated along the ,atlantic and ,gulf coasts of the ,united ,states 7see ,fig4 #cai and ,pl4 ,,xxii74 ,it is to be noted1 however1 that in the simplification of the shore-line through deposition1 the initial stages often result in great irregularity 7,fig4 #cbj and ,pl4 ,,xxiii74 ,in some cases1 the irregularities are not temporary4 ,thus deltas 7p4 #aih71 though not wholly the work of sea- 7or lake-7 water1 often constitute irregularities of a more or less permanent nature4 ,this is the case where they project beyond the general trend of the coast-line4 ,where1 on the other hand1 they are built at the heads of bays1 they tend to simplify the coast-line by obliterating the indentation4 ,the delta at the head of the ,gulf of ,california is an example4 ,so too is the delta of the ,mississippi1 the real head of which is far above the present debouchure of the stream4 ,the form of the delta in ground-plan depends on the horizontal configuration of the coast where it is developed1 on the strength of the waves and shore-currents1 and on their relation to the amount of detritus contributed by the stream concerned4 ,good illustrations are furnished by the ,gulf of ,mexico where the deltas of the ,mississippi and ,rio ,grande are in contrast4 ,so far as concerns the vertical configuration of coasts1 erosion and deposition are in contrast1 for while the former tends to develop steep1 irregular1 and often high slopes 7p4 #cdi7 from the land to the sea1 the latter tends to develop gentle1 regular1 and low ones4 ,a partial exception to the latter part of this general statement comes about through the building of dunes1 the material for which is furnished by the waves4 ,,summary ,,of ,,coastal ,,irregularities4 ,the horizontal irregularities of coasts are both large and small4 ,some of them1 like ,florida1 ,sandy ,hook1 etc41 consist primarily of projections of land into the sea2 others1 like ,chesapeake ,bay1 the ,gulf of ,mexico1 and ,puget ,sound1 are projections of the sea into the land2 while still others1 like the ,gulf of ,california and its associated peninsula1 cannot readily be put in either of the foregoing classes4 ,some of the irregularities of the land border1 such as ,yucatan1 are more or less nearly normal to the general trend of the coast which they affect1 while others1 such as the 8beaches0 along the ,atlantic and ,gulf coasts of the ,united ,states 7,figs4 #cai and #cbj71 are more or less nearly parallel with it4 ,some of the irregularities1 especially some of the small ones1 are more or less angular in their outline 7,pl4 ,,xx and parts of ,fig4 #b1 ,pl4 ,,xxii71 while others are bounded by curves instead4 ,in many cases more than one factor has been involved in the development of irregularities4 ,in the case of great irregularities1 diastrophism has generally been the dominant factor4 ,the ,gulf of ,mexico and the ,mediterranean ,sea perhaps represent differential subsidence1 while ,florida and the ,iberian peninsula represent differential uplift 7relative1 though perhaps not absolute74 ,the narrow bays which indent many coasts generally represent the subsidence of a region previously affected by valleys 7,fig4 #big74 ,many of them1 such as ,narragansett1 ,delaware1 and ,chesapeake ,bays1 are primarily the drowned ends of river valleys1 while others1 such as ,puget ,sound1#afg are primarily structural valleys 7synclines74 ,many of the long and narrow bays or fiords common in the high latitudes of ,north ,america and ,europe 7,fig4 #bff1 p4 #bic7 appear to be the drowned ends of valleys previously deepened by glaciers4 ,the drowned ends of river canyons1 and the submerged parts of valleys excavated 7not sunk7 beneath the sea by glaciers1 would also be fiords4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xxiii4 ,fig4 #a4 ,,massachusetts4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,fig4 #b4 ,,maine4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,illustration3 ,,plate ,,xxiv4 ,,portion ,,of ,,the ,,coast ,,of ,,maine4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 ,the processes which develop coastal indentations1 together with the antecedent subarial and the subsequent wave gradation1 account for most of the islands which affect indented coasts4 ,some of them are high and some low for reasons which will be readily understood4 ,the long narrow belts of land constituting irregularities parallel to the general trend of the coast 7,figs4 #cai and #cbj7 are usually the result of deposition in shallow water4 ,they are usually sand or coral reefs1 built up above water-level by waves4 ,the deposits at the debouchures of streams give rise to projecting deltas4 ,most small irregularities of angular form1 especially if high 7,pl4 ,,xx71 indicate wave-erosion1 and their details of form are determined by the structure of the rock along shore1 while most irregularities of curved outline involve something of shore-deposition1 if not due wholly to it4 ,glaciation1 or glaciation and subsidence1 may also give rise to peninsulas1 capes1 and islands of curved outlines 7,pl4 ,,xxiv1 coast of ,maine74 ,curving outlines may1 however1 be developed by erosion alone in weak rock structures4 ,this is illustrated by the weak rock structures 7clay1 sand1 etc47 of most of the ,atlantic coastal plain4 ,thus inspection of the horizontal configuration of coasts will often indicate the processes which have been dominant there in recent times4 ,on the other hand1 the interpretations of many coastal irregularities1 such as ,hudson ,bay1 ,puget ,sound1 the ,gulf of ,california1 the ,baltic ,sea1 etc41 are not to be read from the map4 ,in such cases1 diastrophism and gradation have usually coperated1 but the relative importance of the two processes can only be determined by detailed study in the field4 ,when it is remembered that the tendency of shore-erosion is to reduce great irregularities of horizontal configuration1 though not to obliterate small ones if the coast be heterogeneous in composition 7p4 #cec71 and that the tendency of shore-deposition is also to regularity1 it is clear that the great irregularities of coast-lines are due neither to shore-erosion nor to shore-deposition1 though minor ones may be due to either4 ,,the ,,work ,,of ,,ocean-,,currents4 ,as agents of erosion1 ocean-currents are not1 in general1 of great importance4 ,currents which reach the bottom are comparable1 in their effects1 to rivers of the same velocity and volume2 but most ocean-currents do not touch bottom1 and1 therefore1 do not erode it4 ,where the current agitates the bottom sensibly1 as it often does in shallow water1 the bottom is abraded1 and in the lee of such places it is doubtless aggraded4 ,since ocean-currents do not1 for the most part1 flow in shallow water1 their erosive work is1 on the whole1 relatively slight2 but where they are forced through narrow and shallow passageways1 their abrasive work may be considerable4 ,thus the ,gulf ,stream1 where it issues from the ,gulf1 has a velocity of four or five miles per hour1 and its shallow and narrow channel is current-swept4 ,a rough test of the abrasive work of an ocean-current is found in the nature of the bottom beneath it4 ,if this be hard1 it indicates that the loose sediment on the floor of the ocean has been swept away1 while the presence of fine detritus indicates that the current is not wearing4 ,thus the abrasive power of the ,gulf ,stream is known to continue somewhat beyond its narrow channel1 for on the ,blake plateau 7between the ,bahamas and ,cape ,hatteras71 where the water is #fjj fathoms and less in depth1 8the bottom of the ,gulf ,stream 444 is swept clean of lime and ooze and is nearly barren of animal life40#afh ,other illustrations of the erosive power of currents have been noted near ,gibraltar in water #ejj fathoms deep1 and between the ,canary ,islands at depths of #ajjj fathoms4#afi ,in spite of these examples1 and of many others which probably exist in similar situations1 it yet remains true that ocean-currents are on the whole but feeble agents of erosion4 ,as agents of transportation1 ocean-currents are scarcely more important than as agents of corrasion1 for they transport only what they erode1 if the life which inhabits them be left out of consideration4 ,this phase of their work has probably been exaggerated through a confusion of transporting energy and actual transportation4 ,ocean-currents which do not touch bottom roll no sediment and carry only what may be held in suspension4 ,a river's power of transporting sediment in suspension is due largely to the cross-currents occasioned by the unevenness of its resistant bottom 7p4 #aag74 ,if a particle of mud in suspension in a river drops to the bottom1 as it frequently does1 it may be picked up again and carried forward4 ,if1 on the other hand1 a particle in suspension in an ocean-current once escapes the moving water by settling through it1 the current which does not drag bottom has no chance to pick it up again4 ,very fine sediment may be carried by an ocean-current far beyond the point where it was acquired1 but currents which do not touch bottom are rarely strong enough to hold any but the finest material for any considerable length of time4 ,as transporters of sediment1 therefore1 ocean-currents are at a great disadvantage as compared with rivers4 ,how readily particles of extreme fineness may be kept in suspension1 and how little agitation is necessary to keep them from sinking1 is shown by the experiments of ,sorby1 who showed that while a sand grain of an inch in diameter will settle one foot per second in still water1 fine particles of clay require days to sink through the same distance4 ,the ,challenger found fine sediment derived from the land #djj miles from the coast of ,africa1 and that not opposite the debouchure of any large river4 ,sediment settles more readily in salt water than in fresh1 despite the fact that the former is heavier4 ,this is presumably because the salt diminishes the cohesion of the water4 ,deposition by ocean-currents is limited by their transportation4 ,only where they erode their bottoms do they gather coarse materials1 and only in the lee of such places are their deposits coarse4 ,since the material which they carry is generally fine1 it is widely distributed before deposition4 ,ocean-currents have little influence on the configuration of coast-lines4 ,,deposits ,,on ,,the ,,ocean-,,bed4 ,something has already been said concerning the sediments which accumulate in the shallow waters along shores2 but the area of marine sedimentation is as extensive as the ocean itself1 and the deposits must now be reviewed from another point of view4 ,oceanic deposits may be conveniently divided into two chief groups1 dependent on the depth of the water in which they are made4#agj ,these groups are 7#a7 shallow-water deposits1 made in water less than some such depth as #ajj fathoms1 and 7#b7 deep-sea deposits1 laid down in water of greater depth4 ,the selection of the #ajj-;fathom line as the dividing depth is less arbitrary than it seems1 for passing outward from the shore1 it is at about this depth that the bottom ceases to be commonly disturbed by the action of currents and waves2 that sunlight and vegetable life cease to be important at the bottom2 and that the coarser sediments which predominate along shore give place1 as a rule1 to muds and oozes4 ,furthermore1 the #ajj-;fathom line 7or some line very near it7 is an important one in the physical relief of the globe1 for it appears to mark1 approximately1 the junction of continental plateaus and ocean-basins4 ,only because the latter are a little over-full does the water run over their rims1 covering about #aj1jjj1jjj square miles of the borders of the continents1 converting them from land into epicontinental seas4 ,aside from the deposits made by organisms1 shallow-water deposits are divisible into two groups--7a7 those immediately along the shore1 the littoral deposits1 and 7b7 those made between the littoral zone and the #ajj-;fathom line4 ,both are terrigenous4 ,the deep-sea deposits likewise are divisible into two groups1 7a7 terrigenous deposits formed close to land1 and made up chiefly of materials derived immediately from the disintegration of land formations2 and 7b7 the pelagic deposits1 made up chiefly of the remains of pelagic organisms and the ultimate products arising from the decomposition of rocks and minerals4 ,the former predominate in the less deep waters relatively near shore2 the latter in the deeper water far from land4 ,the shallow- and deep-water deposits grade into each other in a belt along the #ajj-;fathom line4 ,shallow-water ,deposits4 ,littoral deposits4--,the littoral zone is the zone between high- and low-water marks4 ,it is the zone in which bowlders1 gravels1 sands1 and all coarser materials accumulate1 though muds are occasionally met with in sheltered estuaries4 ,generally speaking1 the nature of these deposits is determined by the character of the adjoining lands and the nature of the local organisms4 8,the heavier materials brought by rivers from high terrestrial regions1 or thrown up by the tides and waves of the sea1 are here arranged with great diversity of stratification through the alternate play of the winds and waves4 ,twice in the twenty-four hours the littoral zone is covered by water and exposed to the direct rays of the sun or the cooling effects of the night4 ,there is a great range of temperature2 mechanical agencies produce their maximum effects10#aga and physical conditions in general are most varied4 ,still greater diversity is introduced by the fact that the zone is inhabited by both marine and terrestrial organisms1 while the evaporation of the sea-water which flows over tidal marshes and lagoons leads to the formation of saline deposits4 ,if the length of the coast-lines of the world be taken at #abe1jjj miles 7about #bjj1jjj kilometers71 and the average width of this zone at half a mile1 these deposits are now forming over an area of #fb1ejj square miles 7about #afj1jjj square kilometers7 of the earth's surface4 ,non-littoral1 mechanical deposits in shallow water4--,these deposits are laid down in the zone of the ocean between low-water mark and the #ajj-;fathom line4 ,they cover about #aj1jjj1jjj square miles4#agb ,their composition is much the same as that of the littoral deposits1 with which they are continuous1 though on the whole they are finer4 ,at their lower limit they pass insensibly into the fine deposits of the deep sea4 ,coarse material1 such as gravel and sand1 prevails1 though in special situations1 such as depressions and inclosed basins1 muddy deposits are found4 ,while some of the deposits are wholly composed of inorganic dbris1 organic remains are freely mingled with others4 ,the mechanical effects of tides1 currents1 and waves are everywhere present1 but become less and less well marked as the #ajj-;fathom line is approached4 ,the forms of vegetable and animal life are numerous1 though the former decrease as depths which exclude the sunlight are approached4 ,both littoral deposits and deposits in shallow water outside the littoral zone have already been referred to in connection with the work of waves and currents 7pp4 #cee-ff74 ,a few additional points only need here be added4 ,illustration3 ,figs4 #cba and #cbb4--;,diagrams showing how shallow-water deposits may attain considerable depth by the shifting of the zone of deposition seaward4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbc4--;,diagram showing the interwedging of gravel-1 sand-1 and mud-beds4 ,in general the coarser sediments are lodged near shore and those farther from the land become progressively finer4 ,even the coarser part of the material carried in suspension by the undertow is partly left in the shallow water4 ,on the other hand1 waves of exceptional strength may carry coarse material into water of some depth4 ,thus coarse shingle 7gravel7 and even bowlders have been found at depths of #aj fathoms4#agc ,coarse deposits may extend far out from land if the waves are strong1 and especially if the water is shallow1 and since the zone of shallow water may be extended seaward by the aggradation of the bottom1 shallow-water deposits may cover extensive areas4 ,they may become deep at the same time1 for as the outer border of the shallow-water zone is shifted seaward by aggradation1 the vertical space to be filled becomes greater 7compare ,figs4 #cba and #cbb74 ,again1 if the coast be sinking1 new deposits of coarse material may be made on older ones4 ,in this way also great thicknesses of sediment may be accumulated1 all parts of which were deposited in shallow water4 ,the great thickness of some of the conglomerate beds of the past shows how far this process may go4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbd4--,ripple-marks4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbe4--,rill-marks resembling impressions of seaweeds4 ,beach at ,noyes ,point1 ,r4 ,i4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbf4--,rill-marks4 ,same locality as #cbe4 7,walcott47 ,as a rule1 no definite line marks the seaward terminus of the coarse detritus1 since coarse material is carried farther out when the waves run high 7and the undertow is strong7 than when they are feeble4 ,in calm weather1 therefore1 fine sediment may be deposited where coarse had been laid down in the preceding storm1 only to be covered in turn by other deposits of a different character4 ,thus gravel grades off into sand1 with more or less overlapping or interwedging1 and sand grades off into silt in the same way4 ,this is diagrammatically illustrated by ,fig4 #cbc4 ,characteristics of shallow-water deposits4--,clastic sediments laid down in shallow water have several distinctive characteristics4 ,while they are1 in the aggregate1 coarse1 they are characterized by frequent variations in coarseness4 ,the surfaces of successive beds are likely to be ripple- and rill-marked 7,figs4 #cbd1 #cbe1 #cbf71 and cross-bedding 7,fig4 #cbg7 is of common occurrence4 ,clayey sediments accumulated between high and low water are often sun-cracked 7,fig4 #cbh71 and the tracks of land animals are sometimes preserved on their surfaces4 ,shallow-water deposits often contain fossils of organisms which live in waters of slight depth4 ,these characteristics are sufficient to differentiate sedimentary formations made in shallow water from those made in deep water1 even after they have been converted into solid rock and after the rock has emerged from the sea4 ,many of these characteristics are1 however1 shared by deposits made by streams on the land4 ,subarial and lacustrine sediments are usually distinguishable from those made in the sea by their fossils1 and sometimes by their distribution4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbg4--;,cross-bedding4 7,gilbert47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbh4--,sun-cracks4 ,these cracks were on the mud-flats of the ,missouri a few miles above ,kansas ,city1 but the sun-cracks on shore-deposits are not essentially different4 7,calvin47 ,topography of shallow-water deposits4--,the shallow-water deposits have1 on the whole1 a rather plane surface1 though there are some notable departures from flatness4 ,the steep slopes of the delta fronts and of wave-built terraces have already been spoken of4 ,barriers often shut in depressions1 and the disposition of the material deposited is sometimes uneven1 owing to shore and tidal currents4 ,the result is that the surface of the shallow-water deposits is often affected by low elevations and by shallow depressions4 ,the elevations and depressions may be elongate1 circular1 or irregular in form4 ,these general facts are shown in ,figs4 #cai1 #cbj1 and #cbi4 ,this topography is sometimes preserved on newly emerged lands1 as at various points on the ,coastal ,plain of the ,united ,states4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cbi4--;,irregularities of topography of shallow-water deposits4 ,the depths of the water are shown in fathoms4 7,chart of ,c4 and ,g4 ,surv47 ,chemical and organic deposits4--,there is no sharp line of distinction between the deposits usually classed as chemical and those regarded as organic4 ,the latter are chemical in the broader sense of the term1 but as they are immediately associated with life and are dependent upon it1 it is a matter of practical convenience to separate them4 ,aside from the organic deposits1 the chemical deposits made in shallow sea-water embrace 7#a7 those due to reactions between constituents so brought together that new and insoluble compounds are formed and precipitated1 and 7#b7 those due to evaporation4 ,the points of saturation for the various substances dissolved in sea-water are reached at different stages1 and hence they are deposited more or less in succession4 ,the chemical deposits made in the shallow water of the sea1 or in shallow bodies of water isolated from the sea1 are chiefly simple precipitates resulting from evaporation2 but new combinations are sometimes made in the process of concentration and precipitation4 ,all substances in solution are necessarily precipitated on complete evaporation1 but since the sea-water is in general far from saturation1 so far as all its leading salts are concerned1 only a few are thrown down in quantity sufficient to have geological importance where evaporation is incomplete4 ,the leading deposits are lime carbonate 7,ca,c,o71 lime sulphate 7gypsum1 ,ca,s,o1#b;,h,o71 common salt 7rock-salt1 ,na,cl71 and the magnesium salts1 usually the chlorides and sulphates1 which are later changed to carbonates4 ,in investigations on ,mediterranean water#agd which had an initial density of #a4jb1 no deposit took place until concentration by evaporation had brought the water to a specific gravity of #a4je4 ,between this density and that of #a4ac1 lime carbonate and some iron oxide were deposited4 ,between #a4ac and #a4bb1 lime sulphate was the most abundant precipitate1 while between #a4bb and #a4ca1 #ie of the deposit was common salt4 ,with still further concentration1 the remaining substances in solution1 especially the magnesium salts1 were thrown down4 ,while there is somewhat more than ten times as much lime sulphate as lime carbonate in the ocean 7p4 #cbd71 the deposits of the carbonate 7including the organic7 have been very much greater than those of the sulphate4 ,this is due partly to the fact that the sulphate is much more soluble in natural waters than the carbonate4 ,rivers bring much more carbonate than sulphate to the sea1 so that the point of saturation for the sulphate would normally be reached much later than that of the carbonate4 ,the more important fact1 however1 is that marine plants and animals use lime carbonate freely for skeletal and housing purposes4 ,it is held by some that they get their lime from the sulphate1 but if so they convert it into carbonate before it takes the form of shells1 coral1 etc41 the sulphuric acid set free in the process reproducing1 directly or indirectly1 more sulphate4 ,the secretion of lime carbonate by organisms is not dependent on the saturation of the water1 but may be carried on when the amount in solution is very small4 ,there can be little doubt that the chief deposits of lime carbonate have been and are being made through the agency of plants and animals in the form of shells1 coral1 bones1 teeth1 and other devices for supporting1 stiffening1 housing1 protecting1 and arming themselves2 but while it is agreed that the larger part of the lime carbonate deposited in the open sea is of organic origin1 it is equally clear that in closed seas subject to concentration from evaporation1 simple precipitation takes place freely4 ,there is some difference of opinion as to the importance of these two classes of deposits1 past and present4 ,the debated point is whether simple precipitation takes place in any appreciable degree under the usual oceanic conditions4 ,there is much more evidence of solution by sea-water than of precipitation from it4 ,the ocean appears to be under-saturated with lime carbonate on the whole1 though it is still possible that deposition may take place in favorable situations1 as1 for example1 where the very calcareous waters of rivers are spread out in thin sheets on the surface of the heavier salt water1 and thus exposed to exceptional evaporation1 or where there is very exceptional agitation and aration4#age ,gypsum appears to be deposited in quantity only in the closed basins of arid regions where concentration reaches an advanced state4 ,since normal sea-water is far from saturation with common salt1 the latter is precipitated only in lagoons1 closed seas1 or other situations favorable to great concentration4 ,this is usually achieved only in notably arid regions1 and in basins that receive little or no drainage from the land4 ,deposits of salt usually1 therefore1 signify highly arid conditions1 and where they occur over wide ranges in latitude and longitude1 as in certain periods of the past1 unusual aridity is inferred4 ,where confined to limited areas1 their climatic significance is less1 for topographic conditions may determine local aridity4 ,the total area where salt is now being precipitated is small1 though on the whole the present is probably to be regarded as a rather arid period of the earth's history4 ,on the other hand1 ancient deposits of salt preserved in the sedimentary strata show that the area of salt deposition has been much more considerable than now at one time and another in the earth's history4 ,the salt and gypsum deposits of the past seem1 therefore1 to tell an interesting tale of the climates of the past4 ,the magnesium salts are among the last to be thrown down as the sea-water is evaporated1 and they most commonly take the form of sulphates and chlorides4 ,they often form double salts with potassium1 a relatively small and soluble constituent of sea-water4 ,in the artificial evaporation of salt water to obtain common salt1 the process is usually stopped before the saturation-point for the magnesium salts is reached1 and the residue1 the 8mother-liquor10 or 8bittern10 is drawn off to prevent these 8bitter0 salts from mixing with the common salt4 ,the magnesium salts are among the last to be precipitated1 not only because they are readily soluble1 but because their quantity is small2 yet in the original rock from which all the sea-salts came1 there is at least as much magnesium as sodium1 while in the sea there is about five times as much sodium as magnesium4 ,just what becomes of the remaining magnesium is not yet well understood4 ,it has a notable disposition to form double salts with some other constituent1 as noted above4 ,in the earlier marine strata1 dolomite1 that is1 limestone composed partly or wholly of the double carbonate of lime and magnesia1 7,ca,mg7,,co1 abounds4 ,this appears to have been formed by a gradual substitution of molecules of magnesium for those of calcium1 but just how and when and why it was done has not been fully worked out4 ,it appears to be a case where the saline matter of the sea made its contribution to the sedimentary deposits by chemical reaction upon them1 rather than by precipitation because of saturation4 ,the relatively small amount of potash in the sea-water is probably due to its disposition to remain united with the clays and earths of the mantle rock and of the shaley deposits4 ,to some extent the salts in solution act directly on the earthy matter brought down into the sea by rivers1 but where sedimentation is rapid1 as it often is in shallow water1 this action is limited and obscure4 ,in the main1 the ocean-waters protect the sediments from weathering and similar changes1 except as organic matter buried with them induces change4 ,while the lime deposits are by far the greatest of the chemical and organic deposits of the sea1 plants and animals also secrete notable quantities of silica4 ,silica deposits of organic origin are relatively much more important in the deep sea than in shallow water1 and will be mentioned in that connection4 ,limestone4--,something concerning the origin of limestone has already been given in the preceding paragraphs1 but because of the importance of this formation1 it may be added by way of summary that shallow seas free1 or nearly free1 from terrigenous sediment1 and abounding in lime-secreting life1 furnish the conditions for nearly pure deposits of limestone1 and that most of the limestone within the areas of the present continents appears to have originated under such conditions4 ,the common notion that limestone is normally a deep-water formation is a serious error4 ,although limestones are formed in deep as well as in shallow waters1 by far the more important classes of lime-secreting organisms are photobathic1 i4e4 are limited to the depths to which light penetrates4 ,in the shallow waters1 these plants and animals are in part free and in part attached4 ,within the areas of deep water they are free and at the surface1 and their remains drop to the bottom1 if not sooner dissolved4 ,but few forms live on the deep1 dark1 cold bottoms of abysmal depths4 ,clear waters1 free from abundant terrigenous sediments and abounding in lime-secreting life1 rather than deep waters1 are1 therefore1 the most favorable conditions for the origin of limestone4 ,the purely chemical deposits of limestone are probably all of shallow-water origin4 ,once made1 they are subject to solution1 redeposition1 and other mutations like other deposits4 ,as a result1 they often lose many of their original characteristics1 but enough usually remain to tell the story of their origin4 ,deep-sea ,deposits4 ,contrasted with shallow-water deposits4--,the deep-sea deposits cover the ocean-bottom below the #ajj-;fathom line4 ,their area is considerably more than half the earth's surface4 ,the characteristic deposits are muds1 organic oozes1 and clays1 which in their physical characteristics are remarkably uniform4 ,in regions of floating ice1 greater diversity is introduced from the varied nature of the materials which the ice transports1 but gravels and sands1 comparable to those of shallow water1 are rarely found4 8,tides1 currents1 and waves produce some mechanical effects at the upper limits of the deep-sea region1 but on the whole there is an absence of the phenomena of erosion1 and mechanical action would appear to be absent except in the case of submarine eruptions4 ,the depth is too great for sunlight to penetrate1 and vegetable life is limited to the upper zone4 ,animal life is present in the same zone and on the bottom1 but absent or nearly so in the middle depths4 ,the temperature 7at the bottom7 is below #dj ,fahr4 throughout the larger part of the area1 and if subject to variation with latitude or change of season1 these changes affect only the depths immediately beyond the #ajj-;fathom line4 ,throughout the whole region there is a very uniform set of conditions4 ,in the shallow-water and littoral zones1 owing to the rapid accumulation and the mechanical effects of transportation and erosion1 the effects of chemical modification are not very apparent in the deposits2 but in deep-sea deposits1 in consequence of the less rapid rate of accumulation1 absence of transport1 the nature and small size of the particles1 many evident chemical reactions have taken place1 resulting in the formation in situ of glauconite1 phosphatic and manganese nodules1 zeolites1 and other secondary products40#a ,with increasing depth and distance from the shore1 the character of the deposits undergoes a change4 ,there is less and less material derived directly from the land1 and more 8amorphous matter arising from the ultimate decomposition of minerals and rocks1 and accompanied1 in all moderate depths1 by an increase relative of the remains of pelagic organisms4 ,we thus pass insensibly from those deep-sea deposits of a terrestrial origin1 which we call #8terrigenous1' to those deep-sea deposits denominated #8pelagic1' in which the remains of calcareous and siliceous organisms1 clays and other substances of secondary origin play the principal rle40#agf ,the following table#agg shows the relations of the various groups of marine deposits4 #a4 ,deep-sea deposits beyond ,red clay ,i4 ,pelagic deposits #ajj fathoms ,radiolarian ooze formed in deep ,diatom ooze water removed ,globigerina ooze from land4 ,pteropod ooze ,blue mud ,red mud ,green mud ,volcanic mud ,,ii4 ,terrigenous ,coral mud deposits formed in deep and #b4 ,shallow-water deposits ,sands1 gravels1 shallow water1 between low-water mark muds1 etc4 mostly close and #ajj fathoms to land4 #c4 ,littoral deposits between ,sands1 gravels1 high- and low-water marks muds1 etc4 ,sources4--,the pelagic deposits are made up in part of materials of organic origin1 and in part of materials of inorganic origin4 ,the inorganic materials may be of mechanical or chemical origin4 ,mechanical pelagic deposits originate in various ways4 ,they may come 7#a7 from the land by the ordinary processes of gradation1 7#b7 from volcanic vents1 or 7#c7 from extra-terrestrial sources4 ,chemical deposits may be formed 7#a7 in situ by the chemical interaction of substances in the sea-water on materials of organic and inorganic origin1 and 7#b7 by direct precipitation from the sea-water4 ,mechanical inorganic deposits4--,the terrigenous materials which reach the deep sea are1 as a rule1 only the finest products of land decay1 and are carried out by movements of water or by the winds4 ,they are not commonly recognized in the dredgings more than #bjj miles from the shore1 but opposite the mouths of great rivers they extend much farther1--#ajjj miles in the case of the ,amazon4 ,they are especially abundant on the slopes of the continental shelves4 ,here occur the blue1 green1 and red muds1 with which are associated volcanic and coral muds4 ,the color of these various muds is dependent in part on the changes which they have undergone since their deposition4 ,the green muds usually contain enough glauconite to give them their color1 and are most commonly found off bold coasts where sedimentation is not rapid4 ,the blue muds indicate lack of oxidation1 or perhaps deoxidation4 ,red muds are not common1 though they have been found in some situations4 ,in general1 these deposits are analogous to certain shales1 marls1 etc41 found within the continents4 ,though coarse materials derived from the land are occasionally found in the deep-sea deposits1 their presence must be looked upon as in some sense accidental4 ,occasional pebbles1 or even bowlders1 are carried out into the ocean entangled in the roots of floating trees4 ,within limits1 too1 icebergs have carried out land dbris1 though it is probable that transportation by this means has been exaggerated4 ,the amount which icebergs might carry1 if fully loaded1 is far greater than the amount which they do carry4 ,of the identifiable inorganic materials in the deep sea1 the most abundant are of volcanic origin1 and among these the most common is pumice1 which is frequently so light that it floats readily until it becomes water-logged4 ,pieces of pumice brought up by the ,challenger and thoroughly dried were found to float for months in sea-water before settling even through the depth of water contained in the vessel in which the experiment was performed4#agh ,the next most abundant substance of volcanic origin in pelagic deposits is volcanic glass4 ,this ranges from pieces of the size of a walnut down to the smallest fragments1 which often serve as centers for concretions4 ,lapilli 7cinders7 and volcanic ash also are abundant in parts of the deep sea4 ,the distribution of these volcanic products is essentially universal1 though by no means uniform4 ,some of them are probably from submarine volcanoes4 ,the study of the deep sea deposits has revealed the presence of many nodules and grains which are believed to be of extra-terrestrial origin4 ,many of them are magnetic4#agi ,the dust of countless meteors which enter the atmosphere daily settles on land and sea alike1 and enters into the sediment of the bottom of the latter4 ,it is probably no more abundant in deep water than in shallow1 but it is relatively more important1 since other sedimentation is more meager4 ,the number of meteorites which enter the atmosphere daily has been estimated at from #ae1jjj1jjj to #bj1jjj1jjj4ahj ,if on the average the meteorites weigh ten grains each1 probably a rather high estimate1 the total amount of extra-terrestrial matter reaching the earth yearly would be #e1jjj to #g1jjj tons1 and something like three-fourths of this must1 on the average1 fall into the sea4 ,but even at this rate it would take some fifty billion years to cover the sea-bottom with a layer one foot in thickness4 ,organic constituents of pelagic deposits4--,with increasing distance from shores1 and especially with increasing depth of water1 terrigenous deposits become less and less abundant1 and sediments derived from pelagic life increase in relative importance4 ,beyond the upper part of the outer slopes of the continental shelves1 the pelagic deposits are largely made up of shells and skeletons of marine organisms which live in the surface-waters4 ,pelagic molluscs1 foraminifera1 and alg secrete shells of lime carbonate1 while diatoms and radiolarians secrete shells of silica4 ,when the organisms die1 they sink to the bottom with their shells1 and these mineral matters of organic origin are mingled with the volcanic products which are universal over the sea-floor4 ,pelagic deposits of organic origin are named according to their characteristic constituents4 ,thus there are pteropod oozes1 globigerina oozes1 diatom oozes1 radiolarian oozes1 etc4#aha ,it is not to be understood that these oozes are made up exclusively of the shells which give them their names4 ,diatom ooze is an ooze in which diatom shells are abundant1 not an ooze made up wholly of diatom shells2 and globigerina ooze is an ooze in which globigerina shells are abundant1 though in many cases they do not make up even the bulk of the matter4 ,while samples of these various oozes might be selected which are thoroughly distinct from one another1 there are all gradations between them1 since pelagic life does not recognize boundary-lines4 ,it is a significant fact that with increasing depth the proportion of lime carbonate in the ooze decreases4 ,thus in tropical regions remote from land where the depths are less than #fjj fathoms1 the carbonate of lime of the shells of pelagic organisms may constitute #hj or #ij of the deposit4 ,with the same surface conditions1 but with increasing depth1 the percentage of lime carbonate decreases1 until at #bjjj fathoms it is less than #fj2 at #bdjj fathoms1 #cj1 and at #bfjj fathoms1 #aj4 ,beyond this depth there are usually no more than traces of carbonate of lime4 ,the data at hand show that the percentage of lime carbonate falls off below #bbjj fathoms more rapidly than at lesser depths4 ,when the percentage of lime carbonate becomes very low1 the calcareous oozes grade off into the red clay with which the sea-floor below #bdjj to #bfjj fathoms is covered4 ,chemical deposits4--,the chemical deposits of the deep sea are chiefly the alteration products of sediments which reach the sea-bottom by mechanical means4 ,all sediment deposited in the sea undergoes more or less chemical change1 but it is only when the change is very considerable that the product is referred to this class4 ,where sedimentation is rapid and the sediment coarse1 the chemical change is relatively slight2 but where the sedimentation is slow and the sediment fine1 the chemical change is relatively great2 for the longer exposure to the sea-water and the greater proportion of surface exposed to attack1 both favor change4 ,both the area and the mass of sea-bottom sediment radically changed in this way are large1 but most of the deposit does not correspond to any formation known on the land4 ,the red clay already referred to belongs to this class of deposits4 ,its origin has been the subject of much discussion4 ,it contains much volcanic dbris1 various concretions1 bones of mammals1 zeolitic crystals1 and extra-terrestrial spherules1 and doubtless the insoluble products of the shells of pelagic life2 but it is still a mooted question how far the clay itself is the product of decomposed shells1 and how far the altered product of pulverized pumice1 volcanic ash1 dust1 etc4 ,pelagic life does not seem to be less abundant at the surface where the water is deep than where it is shallow1 and it would appear that the shells must sink in such situations as elsewhere4 ,if the lime carbonate of globigerina ooze be removed by dilute acid1 the inorganic residue is similar to the red clay in the ocean-bottom4 ,this suggests that owing to the more complete solution in the very deep water1 the lime carbonate of the shells has been dissolved1 leaving the red clay as a residuum4 ,the more complete solution at the bottom might be the result either of the greater pressure1 or of a greater percentage of ,,co in the water due to emanations from the sea-floor1 or to both2 but the suddenness of the transition from oozes to red clay1 with increasing depth1 does not seem to be fully explained by these assumptions4 ,the study of the dredgings has inclined the students of these materials to the conclusion that volcanic materials1 rather than shells1 are the principal source of the red clay4#ahb ,the volcanic materials are thought to have accumulated slowly and to have been long exposed to the action of sea-water4 ,the various nodules and crystals in the clay are believed to be secondary products1 the materials for which were derived from the decomposition of the same materials4 ,eolian dust may be a notable constituent of the red clay4 ,various specific products of chemical change may be briefly referred to4 ,the decomposition of certain mineral particles1 such as feldspar1 gives rise to kaolin1 and kaolin is a very considerable constituent of most of the clayey deposits of the ocean-bottom4 ,the kaolinization of feldspar may take place both on land and in the sea4 ,manganiferous deposits are widespread in the ocean-bottom1 occurring both as coatings on grains of mechanical sediments1 shells1 etc41 and as concretions ranging in sizes from minute particles to nodules an inch or more in diameter4 ,the concretions are sometimes approximately spheroidal1 but often botryoidal4 ,these manganiferous nodules are believed to have arisen from the decay of fragments of volcanic rocks4 ,in their decay1 the manganese and iron are believed to have been first changed to carbonates1 and subsequently to oxides4 ,after manganese oxide1 iron oxide and silica are by far the most abundant constituents1 but many other substances enter into their composition in minor quantities4 ,another substance somewhat widely distributed in the sea-bed1 though by no means universal1 is glauconite1 a complex silicate of alumina1 iron1 potassium1 etc4 ,glauconite is1 on the whole1 most abundant along the edges of the continental shelves1 though it is by no means universal in this position4 ,it is not commonly found in deep water1 nor very near the shore1 but approximately at the 8mud-line40 ,the glauconite grains begin to form1 as a rule1 in tiny shells1 chiefly the shells of foraminifera4 ,after filling the shell1 the shell itself may disappear1 while the glauconite goes on accumulating around the core already formed1 until the grain attains considerable size4 ,glauconite is believed to be an alteration product of certain sorts of mechanical sediment1 the change being effected under the influence of the decaying organic matter in the shells4#ahc ,it does not occur where sedimentation is rapid1 and its formation appears to be favored by considerable changes of temperature4 ,glauconite deposits occur on the land and are commonly known as green sand marl4 ,glauconite also occurs sparingly in many other sedimentary rocks4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ccj4--;,distribution of various sorts of deep-sea deposits4 7,murray4 ,challenger ,reports47 ,another substance which is somewhat widespread in the ocean-bottom is phosphate of lime1 which occurs in various sorts of oozes1 in the manganiferous nodules1 in glauconite1 and in independent nodules4 ,like the grains of glauconite1 the grains of phosphate of lime appear to have started as concretions in shells1 and to be the result of the reaction of organic matter on the contents of sea-water4 ,the immediate source of the lime phosphate in the water appears to have been the shells or bones of the numerous animals living in the sea4 ,secondary minerals made from the constituents of volcanic matter which has been decomposed occur not uncommonly in the bottom of the sea4 ,these minerals belong to the general class of zeolites1 phillipsite being the most abundant4 ,their distribution is somewhat wide1 but their quantity is slight4 ,unfortunately1 knowledge of the deep-sea deposits is limited to their superficial layers4 ,soundings do not usually penetrate more than a few inches1 or at most a foot or two4 ,unlike shallow-water deposits1 those of the really deep sea seem to find no correlatives in the known rock formations of the land4 ,,lakes4 ,most of the phenomena of the ocean are repeated on a smaller scale in lakes4 ,the waves of lakes and their attendant undertows and littoral currents are governed by the same laws and do the same sort of work as the corresponding movements of the ocean4 ,tides are absent1 or insignificant1 but slight changes of level1 known as seiches1#ahd have been observed in many lakes4 ,they are probably caused by sudden changes in atmospheric pressure4 ,while they are generally very slight1 they frequently amount to as much as a foot1 and occasionally to several feet4 ,the seiches are oscillatory movements1 and their period is influenced by the length and depth of the lake4 ,they have been studied most carefully in ,switzerland4 ,currents corresponding to those of the ocean are slight or wanting in lakes1 but since most lakes have inlets and outlets1 their waters are in constant movement toward the latter4 ,in most cases this movement is too slow to be readily noted1 or to do effective work either in corrasion or transportation4 ,the work of the ice1 on the other hand1 is relatively more important in lakes than in the sea4 ,changes taking place in lakes4--,the processes in operation in lakes are easily observed and readily understood4 7#a7 ,the waves wear the shores1 and the material thus derived is transported1 assorted1 and deposited as in the sea1 and all the topographic forms resulting from erosion or deposition along the seacoast are reproduced on their appropriate scale in lakes4 7#b7 ,streams bear their burden of gravel1 sand1 and mud into lakes and leave it there4 7#c7 ,the winds blow dust and sand into the lakes1 and in some places pile the sand up into dunes along the shores4 7#d7 ,animals of various sorts live in the lakes1 and their shells and bones give rise to deposits comparable to the animal deposits in the sea4 7#e7 ,abundant plants grow in the shallow water about the borders of many ponds and lakes1 and as they die1 their substance accumulates on the bottom4 7#f7 ,at the outlet the water is constantly lowering its channel4 ,the lowering of the outlet is often slow1 especially if the rock be coherent1 for the outflowing water is usually clear1 and therefore inefficient in corrasive work4 ,these six processes are essentially universal1 and all conspire against the perpetuity of the lakes4 7#g7 ,in lakes where the temperature is low enough for ice to be formed1 it crowds on the shores and develops phenomena peculiar to itself4 ,the ice of the sea may work in similar ways1 but its work is restricted to high latitudes4 7#h7 ,in lakes in arid regions1 deposits are often made by precipitation from solution4 ,the first five and the last of these processes are filling the basins of the lakes4 ,as the sediment is deposited1 a corresponding volume of water is displaced1 and1 if there be outlets1 forced out of the basins2 the sixth process is equally antagonistic to the lakes1 while the seventh has little influence on their permanence4 ,given time enough1 these processes must bring the history of any lake to an end4 ,the lowering of the outlet will alone accomplish this result if the bottom of the basin is above base-level4 ,many lakes have already become extinct1 either through the filling or draining of their basins1 or through both combined4 ,the antagonism of rivers and lakes long ago led to the epigram 8,rivers are the mortal enemies of lakes40 ,true as this statement is1 it does not follow that lakes will ever cease to exist1 for the causes which produce new lakes may be in operation contemporaneously with those which bring lakes now in existence to an end4 ,lacustrine deposits4--,the beds of sediment deposited in lakes are similar in kind1 in structure1 and in disposition to beds of sediment laid down in the sea1 but river-borne sediment is more commonly concentrated into deltas1 since waves and shore-currents are less effective4 ,even the limestone of the sea has its correlative in some lakes4 ,some of it was made of the shells of fresh-water animals which throve where the inwash of terrigenous sediment was slight1 some of it from the calcareous secretions of plants1#ahe and some of it was precipitated from solution4#ahf ,salt and iron-ore#ahg deposits are also sometimes made in lakes4 ,extinct lakes4--,the former existence of lakes where none now exist may be known in various ways4 ,if the lake basin was filled1 its former area is a flat1 the beds of which bear evidence1 in their composition1 their structure1 and often in their fossil contents1 of their origin in standing water4 ,such a flat is commonly so situated topographically that the basin would be reproduced if the lacustrine deposits were removed4 ,to this general rule there might be exceptions1 as where a glacier formed one side of the basin when it was filled4 ,if the lake was destroyed by the reduction of its outlet1 or by the removal of some other barrier1 such as glacier ice1 or by desiccation1 shore phenomena1 such as beaches1 spits1 etc41 may be found4 ,in time such evidences are destroyed by subarial erosion1 so that they are most distinct soon after the lake becomes extinct4 ,many lakes1 some of them large#ahh and many of them small1 are known to have become extinct1 while many others are now in their last stages1 namely1 marshes4 ,many others have been greatly reduced in size4 ,such reductions are often obvious where deltas are built into lakes4 ,thus the delta built by the ,rhone into ,lake ,geneva is several miles in length1 and has been lengthened nearly two miles since the time of the ,roman occupation4 ,the end of ,seneca 7,n4 ,y47 lake has been crowded northward some two miles by deposition at its head4 ,similar changes have taken place and are now in progress in many other lakes4 ,lake ice4#ahi--,since fresh water is densest at #ci ,fahr41 ice does not commonly form on the surface until the temperature from top to bottom is reduced to this point4 ,cooled below this temperature1 the surface-water fails to sink1 and with sufficient reduction freezes4 ,if the lake be small1 and especially if it be shallow1 it is likely to freeze over completely in any region where the temperature is notably below the freezing-point for fresh water for any considerable period of time4 ,it is under these circumstances that the ice becomes most effective4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cca4--;,ice crowding upon low shore4 ,clear ,lake1 ,ia4 7,calvin47 ,suppose a lake in temperate latitudes1 where the range of temperature is considerable1 to be frozen over when the temperature is #bj ,fahr4 ,if now the temperature be suddenly lowered to -#aj1 and such change of temperature is not uncommon in the northern part of the ,united ,states1 the ice contracts notably4 ,in contracting1 it either pulls away from the shores or cracks4 ,if the former1 the water from which the ice is withdrawn quickly freezes2 if the latter1 water rises in the cracks and freezes there4 ,in either case1 the ice-cover of the lake is again complete4 ,if the temperature now rises to #bj the ice expands4 ,the cover is now too large for the lake1 and it must either crowd up on the shores 7,fig4 #cca7 or arch up 7wrinkle7 elsewhere4 ,it follows the one course or the other1 or both1 according to the resistance offered by the shore4 ,if the water near the shore is very shallow1 the ice freezes to the sand1 gravel1 and bowlders at the bottom4 ,if the adjacent land is low1 the ice in expanding may shove up over it1 carrying the dbris frozen in its bottom4 ,it may even push up loose gravel and sand in front of its edge if they be present on the shore4 ,where bowlders are frozen to the bottom of the ice1 the shoreward thrust in expanding has the effect of shifting them in the same direction1 and even of lifting them a little above the normal water-level4 ,this constant process of concentrating bowlders at the shore-line gives rise to the 8walled0 lakes1 which are not uncommon in the northern part of the ,united ,states4 ,the 8wall0 does not commonly extend entirely around a lake1 though it exists at various points on the shores of many lakes4 ,in making the walls1 the ice shoved up by winds1 especially in the spring when the ice is breaking up1 coperates4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ccc4--;,calcareous tufa domes4 ,pyramid ,lake1 ,nev4 7,russell47 ,if the lake be bordered by a low marsh1 the ice and frozen earth of the latter are really continuous with the ice of the lake1 and the push of the latter sometimes arches up the former into distinct anticlines1 the frozen part only being involved in the deformation4 ,a succession of colder and less cold periods may give rise to a succession of such anticlines4#aij ,if the shore be steep and of non-resistant material1 the crowding of the ice produces different but not less striking results4 ,where the thrust of the ice is against a low cliff of yielding material1 such as clay1 it disturbs all above the shore-line4 ,where the cliff is sufficiently resistant1 it withstands the push of the ice1 and the ice itself is warped and broken4 ,saline lakes4--,a few lakes1 especially in arid or semi-arid regions1 are salt1 and others are 8bitter40 ,beside sodium chloride1 salt lakes usually contain magnesium chloride1 and magnesium and calcium sulphates4 8,bitter0 lakes usually contain much sodium carbonate1 as well as some sodium chloride and sulphate1 and sometimes borax4 ,the degrees of saltness and bitterness vary from freshness on the one hand to saturation on the other4 ,the water of the ,caspian ,sea 7lake7 contains1 on the average1 less salt than that of the sea2 that of ,great ,salt ,lake contains about #ah2 that of the ,dead ,sea1 about #bd2 and that of ,lake ,van 7eastern ,turkestan71 the densest body of water known1 about #cc4 ,see accompanying table4 ,many salt lakes1 such as the ,dead ,sea and ,great ,salt ,lake1 are descended from fresh-water ancestors1 while others1 like the ,caspian and ,aral ,seas1 are probably isolated portions of the ocean4 ,lakes of the former class have usually become salt through a decrease in the humidity of the region where they occur4 ,the water begins to be salt when the aridity is such that evaporation from the lake exceeds its inflow4 ,in this case the inflowing waters bring in small amounts of saline and alkaline matter1 which is concentrated as evaporation takes place4 ,the concentration may go on until the point of saturation is reached1 or until chemical reactions cause precipitation4 ,in general the least soluble minerals are precipitated first4 ,thus gypsum begins to be deposited from sea-water when #cg of it has been evaporated2 but the saturation-point for salt is not reached until #ic of the water has been evaporated 7see p4 #cge74 ,the relations in lakes are similar1 and gypsum deposits often underlie those of salt4 ,deposits of salt and other mineral matters once in solution are making in some salt lakes at the present time1 and considerable formations of the same sort have been so made in the past4 ,buried beneath sediments of other sorts1 beds of common salt or of other precipitates are preserved for ages4 ,lime carbonate has been precipitated in quantity from some extinct lakes 7,fig4 #ccc74 ,the lakes which originate by the isolation of portions of the sea are salt at the outset4 ,if inflow exceeds evaporation1 they become fresher and may ultimately become fresh2 otherwise they remain salt4 ,if evaporation exceeds inflow they diminish in size and their waters become more and more salt or bitter4 ,indirect effects of lakes4--,lakes tend to modify the climate of the region where they occur1 both by increasing its humidity and by decreasing its range of temperature4 ,they act as reservoirs for surface-waters1 and so tend to restrain floods and to promote regularity of stream flow4 ,they purify the waters which enter them by allowing their sediments to settle1 and so influence the work and the life of the waters below4 ,composition of lake-waters4--,the accompanying table#aia shows the composition of various inclosed lake-waters1 and gives some idea of the wide range1 both in kind and quantity1 of the mineral matter held in solution by them4 ,it is to be noted that the table shows the composition of the waters of exceptional1 rather than common1 lakes4 ,the waters of fresh lakes do not depart widely from those of rivers 7p4 #ajg74 ,,table--,,analyses ,,of ,,the ,,waters ,,of ,,inclosed ,,lakes4 ,reduced to ,parts per #ajjj by ,dr4 ,h4 ,j4 ,van ,housen4 ---------------------------------------- -------------------------------------- ,locality ,abert ,lake1 ,bogdo ,lake ,caspian ,sea4 #b;,caspian ,sea1 ,oregon ,w4 ,s4 ,w4 of near mouth ,pischina1 at of the ,volga #ae feet depth1 wind1 ,w4 ,s4 ,w4 ,specific gravity #ajbc4ag ,date ,may #c1 #ahhc ,analyst ,f4 ,w4 ,taylor ,gobel ,gobel ,h4 ,rose ,reference ,fourth ,ann4 ,rep4,lariet ,geological,bischof's ,bischof's ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,exploration of ,chemical ,chemical ,survey1 p4 #ded ,dead ,sea1 p4 ,geology1 ,vol4 ,geology1 #bhd ,i1 p4 #hi ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #hi ---------------------------------------- -------------------------------------- ,sodium1 ,na #b4hch #gd4gjj #a4dddj 4#cjha ,potassium1 ,k #aj4hhj #a4jda 4#jcih ,rubidium1 ,rb 444444 444444 444444 ,calcium1 ,ca 444444 #c4fdg 4#ahed 4#abch ,magnesium1 ,mg 4#jjb #ac4ggg 4#djie 4#jgbh ,lithium1 ,li ,iron1 ,fe 444444 444444 444444 444444 ,chlorine1 ,cl #h4daj #afc4cdd #b4gcgf 4#degf ,bromine1 ,br 444444 4#jdc ,trace 444444 ,carbonic acid gas1 ,,co #d4fec 444444 4#achb 4#cgdf ,sulphuric acid1 ,h,,so 4#eji 4#aih #a4ccgb 4#caji ,phosphoric acid1 ,,hpo ,nitric acid1 ,,no ,boracic acid1 ,h,,bo 444444 ,silica1 ,si,o 4#jfd ,alumina1 ,al,o 444444 444444 444444 ,hydrogen in bicarbonates1 ,h 4#jjbc 4#jjfb ,ammonium1 ,,nh 444444 ,organic matter 444444 444444 444444 444444 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- #bg4ceg #bef4gej #f4bidj #a4fedj ---------------------------------------- -------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------- ,dead ,sea1 ,dead ,sea1 near ,dead ,sea1 at #cic ,dead ,sea1 at ,elton ,lake ,elton ,lake ,ras ,dale1 surface the ,island1 ft41 between ,ras #fef ft41 between surface ,feschkak and ,ras ,feschkak ,ras ,zerka and ,ras ,zerka #a4jbaf #a4afdg #a4bbbe #a4bcjj ,mar4 #bj1 #ahfd ,apr4 #g1 #ahfd ,mar4 #ae1 #ahjd ,mar4 #ae1 #ahfd ,april ,august ,terreil ,terreil ,terreil ,terreil ,gobel ,erdman ,lartet ,geological,lartet ,geological,lartet ,geological,lartet ,geological,bischof's ,bischof's ,exploration of ,exploration of ,exploration of ,exploration of ,chemical ,chemical ,dead ,sea1 p4 #bgh ,dead ,sea1 p4 #bgh ,dead ,sea1 p4 #bgh ,dead ,sea1 p4 #bgh ,geology4 ,vol4 ,geology1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #djc-dje ,i1 p4 #djc-dje ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------- 4#hhe #bb4djj #be4jga #be4ajg #ea4eij #bi4cjj 4#dgd #c4edg #c4iij #d4ejc #a4afb 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 #b4aej #i4jid #c4gjd #d4bah 444444 4#ajf #d4aig #be4ebi #da4cjf #db4jjf #bi4iga #de4eih 444444 444444 444444 444444 ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace 444444 444444 #ag4fbh #abf4eba #aff4cdj #agj4dbe #aei4dih #aff4hij 4#afg #d4efh #d4hgj #d4che 4#jei 444444 ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace 444444 4#bgb 4#bjb 4#did 4#dea 4#dei #ac4cbj #ag4gcd 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jjf ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 ,truce ,trace ,trace ,trace 444444 444444 ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace ,trace #e4jhj ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------- #be4gji #aib4aec #bde4gcb #bea4ajc #bee4fjj #bfd4ihj ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------------------- ,elton ,lake ,great ,salt ,lake ,great ,salt ,lake ,great ,salt ,lake ,humboldt#aib ,lake ,indevak ,lake #a4bgbhh #a4agj #b4d #a4ajb #a4jjg 444444 ,october #ahej #ahfi ,aug41 #ahgc 444444 4444444 ,h4 ,rose ,l4 ,d4 ,gale ,o4 ,d4 ,allen ,h4 ,bassett ,o4 ,d4 ,allen ,gobel ,bischof's ,stambury's ,u4 ,s4 ,geological ,amer4 ,chemist1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,expl4,lartet ,geol4 ,chemical ,expedition to ,expl4 #djth par4 #ahgd1 p4 #cie #djth par4 #ahgg1 ,expl4 of ,geology4 ,vol4 ,great ,salt #ahgg1 ,vol4 ,,ii1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #ebh ,dead ,sea1 ,i1 p4 #djc-dje ,lake1 p4 #daj p4 #dce p4 #bhd ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------------------- #ae4jfj #he4ccj #di4fij #ch4c 4#bghdb #id4jej #a4bjd #b4djg #i4i 4#jfjhc 4#ebi 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 ,trace#aif 4#bee 4#f 4#jabeg 4#abc #fj4edj 4#fcf #c4ghj #c4j 4#jafdh #e4jgf ,trace ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 #aga4icf #abd4ded #hc4idf #gc4f 4#biede #aeh4fhg ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#bjabf 444444 #db4efj #ab4djj #i4heh #h4h 4#jcjdj #c4jfe 4#jjjfi 444444 444444 ,trace ,trace 444444 4#jcbej 444444 ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 44444 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------------------- #bia4cjj #bbb4hbj #adi4icf #acd4b 4#ibhjj #bfa4ecj ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ ,soda ,lake1 near ,soda ,lake1 near ,mono ,lake1 ,cal41 ,urmiah ,lake ,owen's ,lake1 ,cal4 ,ragtown1 ,nev41 ,ragtown1 ,nev41 at #a foot below at #a foot below at #ajj feet below surface surface surface #a4aja #a4aja #a4jdh #a4aee #a4jea 444444 444444 ,july #af1 #ahhc 444444 444444 ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,t4 ,m4 ,chatard ,hitchcock ,o4 ,loew ,ante1 p4 #gj ,ante1 p4 #gj ,bulletin ,no4 #i4 ,lartet ,geological ,appendix ,,jj ,ann4 ,u4,s4 ,geol4 ,survey1 ,exploration of ,rep4 ,chief p4 #bf ,dead ,sea1 p4 #bhd ,engineers1 #ahgf p4 #aij ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ #da4fcb #dj4bjf #ah4ajj #gd4hij #ba4fej #b4bij #b4dbe #a4aaa #b4gea 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#bgh 4#ebi ,trace 4#bde 4#bde 4#abe #b4iad ,trace 444444 ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 #da4dif #dj4bjf #aa4faj #aai4dif #ac4ddj 444444 444444 444444 444444 #ae4fejg #ah4jehg #ad4dfeg 444444 #ac4adj #aa4gga #aa4idc #f4ebj #g4fga #i4cfb 444444 ,trace 444444 444444 444444 ,trace 4#bhe 4#bhg 4#aec ,trace 4#bge 4#bha 4#bfh 4#afd 444444 ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 444444 ,trace ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ #aac4fdd #aac4fea #di4fcj #bje4ejj #fj4ejg ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ------ ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- ,pyramid ,lake1#aic ,sevier ,lake1 ,walker ,lake1#aid ,winnemucca ,van ,lake ,aral ,sea ,nev4 ,utah ,nev4 ,lake1 ,nev4 444444 444444 #a4jjc #a4jja ,aug4 #ahhb #ahgb ,sept41 #ahhb ,aug41 #ahhb ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,o4 ,loew ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke ,chancourtois ,ante1 pp4 #eg ,u4 ,s4 ,survey1 ,w4 ,ante1 p4 #gj ,ante1 p4 #fc ,bischof's ,chemical ,roth ,chemical and #eh #ajj ,m41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 ,geology1 ,vol4 ,i1 ,geology1 p4 #dfe p4 #add p4 #id ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- #a4agif #bh4hdj 4#heece #a4bigj #h4ejbd #b4deab 4#jgcc ,trace 4#jfhf 4#bdf 4#jehd 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jjbb 4#jjhi 4#aah 4#jbbae 4#jaif 444444 4#deha 4#jgig #b4jjj 4#jchcj 4#jagc 4#aegd 4#eife 444444 44444 444444 444444 444444 44444 ,trace#aig 4#jjjh #a4dcjj #de4ejj 4#ehcge #a4ficd #e4fic #c4hchf 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jjbi 4#dijjg 444444 4#dgddeg 4#cdehaih #e4bfgaie 4#jiah 4#ahbb #i4cde 4#ebjjj 4#accc #b4eee #c4ccfh 444444 4#jjaa ,trace 444444 444444 444444 444444 4#jccd 4#jjgej 4#jbge 4#ahj 4#jjcb 4444444 444444 444444 444444 ,trace ,trace ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- #c4dhfa #hf4djc #b4ejaej #c4fjbe #bb4fjj #aj4hdaf ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,,the ,,origin ,,and ,,descent ,,of ,,rocks4 ,it has been the current opinion that the earth was once in a molten state1 and thence cooled to a solid condition1 and hence that all the primitive rocks were igneous4 ,even those who think that the earth may never have passed through a molten state agree that the oldest known rocks are either true igneous rocks1 or rocks of very similar nature4 ,a molten magma may1 therefore1 be taken as the mother state of the rocks4 ,starting with this conception1 the natural order of events suggests the inquiries 7#a7 how rocks are formed from molten magmas1 7#b7 what natures they assume1 7#c7 how other rocks are derived from them1 7#d7 how still other rocks are derived from these derivatives1 and so on4 ,to answer these inquiries is to trace out the generations of rocks and learn the general history of rock-formation4 7#a7 ,the process by which igneous rocks are formed from lavas is actually taking place in existing volcanoes4 ,as these are widely scattered over the face of the earth1 the material poured out by them represents different parts of the interior and varies in nature accordingly4 ,this affords the means of studying the differences that arise from differences of material4 ,this is a radical consideration1 for variations in composition give rise to the most fundamental distinctions between rocks1 though by no means the only ones4 ,rocks which have the same composition often differ greatly in texture or structure1 owing to the varying conditions under which they were formed4 ,in the solidification of rocks from the molten state1 the rate of cooling causes many differences4 ,a means of studying this is afforded by the various lava flows that are now being poured out on the surface under different conditions2 but a more important means is afforded by extinct volcanoes1 especially by those which have been deeply cut open by erosion4 ,in certain very ancient volcanoes1 not only have the solidified lava streams of the surface been cut across by erosion1 but the lava that remained in the crater1 or in the neck that led up from below1 is laid bare for inspection4 ,exposures of even more profound nature have been made by the great disruptions which the outer part of the crust has suffered4 ,in certain tracts there have been profound fractures1 and the formations on one side of these have settled down and on the other side have been pushed up 7faulted71 so as to expose parts that were once much below the surface4 ,sometimes also the crust has been folded and crumpled1 and the wrinkles thus formed have afterwards been worn away or cut open by deep valleys1 and rocks that were once deeply buried have been laid bare4 ,by the revelations made in these and other ways1 it has been learned that at various times in the history of the earth molten matter has been thrust into fissures or intruded between layers of the crust and cooled there1 without coming to the surface4 ,sometimes the lava appears to have forced its way into the rocks1 and sometimes to have lifted the upper beds and formed great subterranean layers or tumor-like aggregates1 called bathyliths and laccoliths 7,fig4 #ccd74 ,such intruded bodies of molten rock1 solidifying under the varying conditions of such subterranean situations1 are a fruitful source of instruction respecting the influence of varying rates and modes of cooling1 as well as of other attendant conditions4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ccd4--;,diagram of a laccolith4 7,gilbert47 ,it will thus be readily seen that the rate of cooling of the various molten rocks must have differed very greatly4 ,in the portions poured out upon the surface there were sometimes narrow streams and thin sheets1 giving large exposure in proportion to the mass 7,fig4 #cce71 and sometimes thick flows and deep pondings in basins and choked valleys1 giving massive bodies with relatively small surface exposure4 ,there were explosions of the lava into minute particles with almost instantaneous cooling1 and there were eruptions beneath the sea the peculiar effects of which are rather matters of inference than of positive knowledge4 ,in the portions underground there were insinuations into thin fissures1 on the one hand1 and in-thrustings of thick bodies1 on the other4 ,some intrusions entered the upper part of the crust where the rocks were cold and wet1 and some were thrust into the deeper portions where the rocks were warmer and less penetrated by water4 ,sometimes the lava rose rapidly and was little cooled in passage1 sometimes slowly with more cooling en route1 and sometimes there were long halts between eruptions1 with much opportunity to cool4 ,an almost infinite variety of conditions is thus presented1 and with it a rich field for the study of the modes of solidification4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cce4--;,fresh lava flow1 with large surface exposure4 ,holemaumau1 ,hawaii4 7,libbey47 ,in the underground intrusions the additional factor of high pressure was also present1 and this is the third important condition in determining the nature of igneous rocks4 ,the three factors1 composition1 rate of cooling1 and degree of pressure1 require special consideration4 ,composition of ,igneous ,rocks4 ,all or nearly all the chemical elements known on the earth are found in greater or less amounts in igneous rocks1 and in a broad sense are constituents of them4 ,if there are any exceptions1 they are most likely to be found in the rarer elements in the atmosphere4 ,oxygen1 nitrogen1 hydrogen1 aqueous vapor1 and carbonic acid1 which make up the mass of the present atmosphere1 are all found in lavas and in their cooled products4 ,probably all the rarer elements also occur in igneous rocks4 ,helium is known to be given forth by springs4 ,leading elements4--,but although nearly or quite all the known chemical elements enter into the igneous rocks1 only a few of them are abundant4 ,these are regarded as normal or essential constituents1 while the rarer substances are regarded as incidental4 ,by combining a large number of the most trustworthy analyses of rocks of all sorts1 ,f4 ,w4 ,clarke#aii has estimated the relative amounts of the more abundant elements in the crust of the earth with the following result3 ,percent4 in ,element4 ,symbol4 the ,solid ,crust4 ,oxygen 7,o7 #dg4jb ,silicon 7,si7 #bh4jf ,aluminum 7,al7 #h4af ,iron 7,fe7 #d4fd ,calcium 7,ca7 #c4ej ,magnesium 7,mg7 #b4fb ,sodium 7,na7 #b4fc ,potassium 7,k7 #b4cb ,titanium 7,ti7 4#da ,hydrogen 7,h7 4#ag ,carbon 7,c7 4#ab ,phosphorus 7,p7 4#ji ,manganese 7,mn7 4#jg ,sulphur 7,s7 4#jg ,barium 7,ba7 4#je ,strontium 7,sr7 4#jb ,chromium 7,cr7 4#ja ,nickel 7,ni7 4#ja ,lithium 7,li7 4#ja ,chlorine 7,cl7 4#ja ,fluorine 7,fl7 4#ja ------ #ajj4jj ,it will be seen that only eight of the elements hold a high rank in quantity4 ,many that are of the utmost importance in the history of the earth and the affairs of men are low in the list1 or do not even appear in it at all1 because their quantity is too small to be estimated in percentages4 ,the precious metals1 and even some of the more common metals1 as lead1 zinc1 and copper1 are too scarce to form an appreciable percentage4 ,union of elements4--,in a general study of the igneous rocks we may for the present neglect all but the first eight of these elements4 ,out of these elements spring various chemical combinations1 and out of these combinations spring the various minerals1 and out of the combinations of minerals come the various rocks4 ,the union of oxygen with the other seven elements may be taken as a fundamental step in this series of combinations4 ,the result is the following oxides3 ,silica 7,si,o71 alumina 7,al,o71 ferrous1 ferric1 and magnetic oxide 7,fe,o1 ,fe,o1 and ,fe,o71 magnesia 7,mg,o71 calcium oxide or lime 7,ca,o71 soda 7,na,o71 and potash 7,k,o74 ,the oxygen sometimes unites in proportions different from those here given1 but such exceptions may be neglected in a general study4 ,we thus have nine leading oxides4 ,of these1 silica acts as an acid1 or more strictly according to the newer chemical view1 as an acid anhydride4 ,all the rest1 except the magnetic oxide of iron1 and sometimes the oxide of aluminum1 act as basic oxides4 ,in the older chemical philosophy these oxides were supposed to combine by the simple union of an acid oxide with a basic oxide1 and to remain as oxide joined to oxide2 thus silica 7,si,o7 and lime 7,ca,o7 formed silicate of lime 7,ca,o1,si74 ,the symbols express the idea better than the words4 ,this method is used in the older geological works and in some of the later4 ,but in the newer chemical doctrine1 the oxides are not believed to remain so distinct after their union1 and the symbols are written ,ca,si,o1 and the compound is named calcium silicate4 ,according to the modern doctrine of solution1 some of the calcium1 silicon1 and oxygen may exist as free ions in molten rock4 ,the precise way in which the elements are related to each other in these compounds can scarcely be said to be known4 ,for the general purposes of geology it is most convenient to think of these oxides as uniting in the simple fashion first named1 and this involves no apparent geological error in general studies1 since they are oxides when they enter the compound1 and if the compound is decomposed they usually come forth again as oxides2 but in closer studies more complex unions1 attended by dissociations 7ionization71 must be recognized4 ,formation of minerals4--,as but one of the leading oxides that abound in an average magma plays the part of an acid1 the silica1 a very simple conception of the general nature of igneous rocks may be reached by noting that they are mostly silicates of the seven leading basic oxides--alumina1 potash1 soda1 lime1 magnesia1 and the iron oxides4 ,this general idea is a very useful one and represents a most important truth2 but in its use we must not forget that there are many exceptions4 ,sulphur1 phosphorus1 chlorine1 and other elements unite with the bases to form sulphates1 sulphides1 phosphates1 phosphides1 chlorides1 etc4 ,so also there are many minor bases that form silicates2 and these minor bases unite with the minor acids to form many more or less rare minerals4 ,again1 there are native metals in some igneous rocks4 ,but altogether these hardly reach more than one or two percent4 of the whole4 ,there are1 however1 two exceptions of more importance4 ,in the molten magma the acid and basic elements are not always evenly matched4 ,when there is an excess of silica1 a portion remains free and takes the form of quartz 7,si,o74 ,if there is an excess of the basic oxides1 the weakest one is usually left out of the combination4 ,this is commonly the iron oxide1 which then usually takes the form of magnetite 7,fe,o74 ,it is a singular fact that quartz often forms when there is no excess of silica1 and magnetite when there is no excess of base4 ,quartz 7free acid anhydride7 and magnetite 7free basic oxide7 sometimes occur in the same rock4 ,the explanation for this is yet to be found4 ,these form rather important exceptions to the generalization that the igneous rocks are mostly made up of silicates1 but1 thus qualified1 it expresses the essential truth1 and has the merit of embodying the central chemical fact relative to these rocks4 ,sources of complexity4--,but here simplicity ends4 ,as we pass on to the specific silicates that are formed1 we encounter several sources of complexity4 ,in the first place1 the silica unites with the bases in different ratios and thus gives rise to unisilicates or orthosilicates 7ratio of oxygen of bases to oxygen of silica1 #a3a71 subsilicates 7ratio more than #a71 bisilicates 7ratio #a3b71 trisilicates or polysilicates 7ratio #a3c or higher71 and combinations of these4 ,all the bases are not known to combine in all these ways1 but many do in more than one of them4 ,still1 if the silica were content to unite with each of the bases by itself alone1 the results would remain comparatively simple2 but instead of this it unites with two or more at the same time2 and1 more than that1 it unites with them in varying amounts4 ,the case would still remain measurably simple if these chemical compounds always crystallized out by themselves1 each compound forming one mineral1 and but one2 but the different silicates have the confusing habit of crystallizing together in the same mineral4 ,a crystal may thus sometimes be seen1 under the microscope1 to be made up of alternating layers of different silicates2 e4g41 a microscopic layer of an aluminum-calcium silicate may be overlain by a microscopic layer of an aluminum-sodium silicate1 and the alternation may be repeated throughout the crystal1 giving it a banded structure4 ,there is reason to believe that this is true in many cases where the microscope fails to detect it1 and that less symmetrical comminglings of silicates may take place4 ,as such alternations or mixtures are not governed by any known mathematical law1 as is the case in chemical compounds1 there is no determinate limit to the number of combinations that may arise4 ,as a matter of fact1 new ones are still being discovered in the progress of research1 and the total number that may ultimately be found can scarcely be prophesied4 ,as a result of all this fertility of combination1 the total number of silicious minerals in igneous rocks is large4 ,it is the function of the mineralogist to treat of these minerals as such4 ,the geologist deals with them as constituents of the earth and as factors in its history4 ,only a few of them are so abundant as to require special individual notice in a general study of the earth4 ,it may be remarked also that only a few of them can be identified by simple inspection as they occur in the rocks1 partly because of the delicacy of the distinctions between many of them1 and partly because of their minuteness and intricate intermixture4 ,the resources of the polarizing microscope are necessary for safe determination in most cases4 ,the student need not feel embarrassment or discouragement if he is often unable to recognize the constituents of the intimately crystalline rocks4 ,their determination has grown to be a profession by itself4 ,the leading minerals of igneous rocks4--,fortunately for the simplicity of geological study1 a few minerals make up the great mass of the igneous rocks4 ,these few are quartz1 the feldspathic minerals1 the ferromagnesian minerals1 and the iron oxides4 ,quartz 7silica1 ,si,o7 is the free acid already mentioned4 ,the feldspathic and ferromagnesian minerals are the leading silicates of the earth's crust1 and vastly surpass all others in abundance4 ,the feldspathic group embraces minerals formed by silica in union with alumina1 together with either potash1 soda1 or lime1 or two or more of these together4 ,the ferromagnesian group embraces minerals formed by the union of silica with iron1 magnesia1 and lime1 together with more or less of the other basic oxides4 ,these statements are only true in a very general sense4 ,admixtures1 replacements1 and impurities are so frequent as to break down all sharp1 simple definitions4 ,the feldspathic minerals are normally light in color1 ranging from white to red or gray4 ,the ferromagnesian minerals are normally dark 7commonly greenish7 from the presence of iron1 the great coloring element of rocks4 ,but these color distinctions do not hold good in detail and cannot be much trusted as a means of identification4 ,the feldspathic minerals 7p4 #dfb7 embrace the potash feldspars1 orthoclase and microcline2 the soda feldspar1 albite2 the lime feldspar1 anorthite2 and the mixed feldspars intermediate between albite and anorthite1 viz41 the soda-lime feldspar1 oligoclase1 the lime-soda feldspar1 andesine1 in which lime and soda are nearly equal1 and the lime-soda feldspar1 labradorite1 in which the lime predominates2 together with leucite1 a potash silicate higher in alkali than orthoclase1 and nephelite1 a soda silicate higher in soda than albite4 ,leucite and nephelite are usually classified as feldspathoids1 not as feldspars4 ,it is to be understood that alumina is normally present in all these4 ,additional details respecting these minerals may be found in the reference list1 p4 #dfj4 ,among the ferromagnesian minerals the most important are the pyroxenes1 the amphiboles1 and the biotite type of mica4 ,olivine is of subordinate importance4 ,the pyroxenes 7p4 #dfe7 and amphiboles 7p4 #dfj7 have nearly the same chemical composition1 but differ in crystallization and physical properties4 ,hornblende 7an amphibole7 has been melted1 and on cooling under proper conditions found to take on the form of augite 7a pyroxene74 ,pyroxene is sometimes altered into uralite1 one of the amphiboles4 ,the pyroxenes and amphiboles are the most abundant of the dark minerals in crystalline rocks4 ,the leading members of the pyroxene group are augite1 diallage1 hypersthene1 enstatite1 and soda pyroxene4 ,the chief members of the amphibole group are hornblende and the soda amphiboles4 ,all are essentially silicates of magnesia and iron oxide1 with or without the addition of lime1 soda1 and alumina4 ,details respecting these may be found in the reference list4 ,the two leading micas are the iron-magnesia mica1 biotite1 and the potash mica1 muscovite1 the familiar 8isinglass0 of the stove-door4 ,chemically1 muscovite should go with the potash feldspars1 but it is distinguished from them by its crystalline habit and physical properties4 ,the biotite should go chemically with the pyroxenes and amphiboles1 which it closely resembles except in its crystalline properties4 ,details respecting the micas may be found in the reference list1 p4 #dfd4 ,two iron oxides1 magnetite 7,fe,o7 and hematite 7,fe,o7 are widely disseminated in igneous rocks4 ,they constitute the free bases already mentioned4 ,summary of salient facts4--,the salient facts are1 therefore1 7#a7 that out of the seventy-odd chemical elements in the earth1 eight form the chief part of it2 7#b7 that one of these elements uniting with the rest forms nine leading oxides2 7#c7 that one of these oxides acts as an acid and the rest as bases2 7#d7 that by their combination they form a series of silicates of which a few are easily chief2 7#e7 that these silicates crystallize into a multitude of minerals of which again a few are chief2 and 7#f7 that these minerals are aggregated in various ways to form rocks4 ,possessed of these leading ideas1 we are prepared to turn to the consideration of some of the conditions under which these combinations take place in the formation of rocks from molten magmas4 ,,the ,,nature ,,of ,,molten ,,magmas4 ,we easily fall into the habit of thinking of molten rock as we think of a molten metal1 merely as a substance which has passed from the solid to the liquid condition because of high temperature4 ,with the return of low temperature a molten metal returns to the solid state usually in the same molecular condition which it possessed before4 ,the point of fusion and the point of solidification are the same and are rigidly fixed4 ,if this were true of the constituents of a rock1 a definite order for the solidification of the several minerals might be anticipated4 ,as a matter of fact1 the order is not the same under all conditions1 and1 what is especially significant1 the order is far from being that in which the constituents would fuse or would solidify separately4 ,for instance1 in a granite composed chiefly of quartz1 feldspar1 and mica1 the quartz is often the last to take form1 although it is more infusible than the feldspar or the mica4 ,this and other phenomena show that a molten magma is not to be viewed simply as a fused substance1 but rather as a solution of one silicate in another1 or as a solution of several silicates in one another mutually4 ,the high temperature is to be regarded merely as a condition prerequisite to solution1 or as the condition of fusion of some one constituent which then dissolves the others4 ,if crystals of snow1 sugar1 and salt be mixed at a low temperature and compacted1 the mass may be regarded as an artificial rock4 ,on raising the temperature1 all will pass into solution while the temperature is still somewhat below the melting-point of the snow1 the most fusible1 and while it is much below that of either the sugar or the salt4 ,this particular case is instructive because the ice is not simply fused by temperature2 the affinity of the salt plays a part4 ,if the temperature were again lowered1 the sugar and salt would not crystallize out at their fusing-points1 but would remain in solution down to and even below the normal freezing-point of water2 in other words1 they would remain in solution until the water crystallized out and forced them to take the solid state4 ,this holds good when the amounts of the sugar and salt are small relative to the water4 ,if1 on the contrary1 their quantity is large relatively1 crystallization will take place at higher temperatures and before the water crystallizes to ice4 ,from this it appears that the salt and sugar might crystallize either before the water or after it1 according to the degree of concentration4 ,the behavior of mixtures of minerals in passing into and out of the molten condition appears to be quite analogous to this1 and hence a great variety of results attend the process1 dependent upon the number1 the nature1 and the relative quantities of the ingredients4 ,the approved conception of the genesis of a rock from a molten magma 7when ample time is given7 is that one compound after another crystallizes out as the temperature falls and its point of saturation for each is reached1 until the whole has been solidified4 ,the modes of combination of the elements in the molten magma are not necessarily the same as those in the derivative crystals2 indeed1 the combinations doubtless change as the process proceeds2 certain constituents being taken out1 the remaining ones probably rearrange themselves4 ,time required in crystallization4--,the liquid magma of igneous rocks is essentially a fluid glass or slag4 ,it is analogous to common glass1 which is a silicate of potash1 soda1 or other base1 except that usually common glass is relatively free from iron and other coloring substances1 while these abound in the natural magmas and render them dark and more or less opaque2 but the fundamental nature is the same1 except that the natural lavas are usually mixtures of several silicates1 while the artificial glasses consist of only one1 or at most a few4 ,furnace slag is essentially an artificial lava4 ,when a lava is cooled quickly1 the commingled silicates solidify in the diffused condition essentially as they were in the liquid2 for there is no time for the silicate molecules of a like kind to come together1 particle by particle1 in regular systematic order1 as required in crystallization4 ,the essential feature of crystallization is this systematic arrangement of the molecules according to a definite plan1 giving a specific crystal form1 as a cube1 a hexagonal prism1 etc4 ,there are six 7sometimes made seven7 fundamental systems of crystallization1 and a multitude of variations of special form in each system4 ,the treatment of these forms belongs to mineralogy4 ,in a thick viscid liquid1 this systematic arrangement of molecules into definite crystal forms takes place slowly1 for the crystalline force in the silicates is far less energetic than that in water1 which crystallizes into ice with much rapidity and with great force4 ,because of this slowness1 the solidification of the lava may catch the process of crystallization at any stage4 ,if the lava is cooled quickly1 the result is a glass2 if less quickly1 part glass and part crystals2 if slowly enough1 all becomes crystalline4 ,in general the slower the growth the larger the crystals4 ,the solidification product may1 therefore1 range from a glass to a mass of crystals2 i4e41 it may be 7#a7 wholly glass1 7#b7 a glassy matrix with a few small crystals scattered through it1 7#c7 a less abundant glassy matrix with more and larger crystals1 7#d7 a mere remnant of glass in a mass of crystals1 or 7#e7 a mass of crystals with no glass4 ,successive stages of crystallization4--,since eruptions take place intermittently1 it is obvious that cooling of the lava may be in progress in its hidden reservoir during the quiescent intervals between eruptions4 ,after a certain stage of partial crystallization has been reached during such time of quiet1 a renewal of eruption may take place and the whole mass of lava be shifted into quite new conditions1 and a second phase of solidification may be superposed on the one already started4 ,the rock will then show two phases of crystallization3 7#a7 large crystals of the kind or kinds most prone to develop in the given lava may have grown during the first long stage of slow subterranean cooling1 while the greater part of the lava still remained liquid2 and 7#b7 small crystals or glass may have developed when the more rapid cooling under the new conditions took place4 ,the result would be large crystals set in a matrix of small crystals or of glass1 a combination styled porphyritic4 ,in such cases the lava1 in its later stages1 carries the large crystals floating throughout its mass1 and is not a simple liquid4 ,,the ,,fragmental ,,products ,,of ,,sudden ,,cooling4 ,pyroclastic rocks4--,the extreme example of sudden cooling is presented when lavas are violently exploded into the air and solidify almost instantly4 ,the resulting glassy particles or filaments1 if small1 constitute volcanic ash4 ,the explosion appears to be due to steam and other gases which are held in the deeper lava under great pressure1 but which1 as they rise toward the surface of the lava where the pressure is relieved1 expand with explosive violence4 ,it is probably also due in part to progressive crystallization1 which forces the gases out from the part that crystallizes and overcharges the rest4 ,sometimes the projected particles draw after themselves long filaments like the threads of spun glass1 and sometimes while in the air they divide and draw apart1 spinning a filament of viscid lava between them4 ,a variety of this kind at the volcano of ,kilauea in ,hawaii is known as 8,pele's hair40 ,these light filaments drift with the wind and lodge on the lee side of the volcano1 covering the surface 8like mown grass0 7,dana74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ccf4--,volcanic bomb4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,when the exploded fragments are coarser they fall about the volcanic vent and form the tuffs 7tufa7 of which most steep volcanic cones are chiefly built4 ,in these larger fragments1 crystals are not infrequently found1 and the same is even true of the volcanic ash4 ,these crystals are undoubtedly such as had already been formed in the lava before it exploded1 and their formation1 as suggested above1 may have contributed to the explosion4 ,fragments too large to be borne far away by the air1 but still small1 are known as lapilli1 especially if they are somewhat rounded and gravel-like4 ,a finer variety1 of the nature of sand1 much used in making ,portland cement1 is locally known as puzzolana4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ccg4--,volcanic bomb of unusual form1 #ac foot long4 ,cinder ,buttes1 ,idaho4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the rougher1 irregular fragments of a clinker-like nature ejected by volcanoes are known as scori or cinders4 ,they are more or less distended by gas-bubbles and are hence light and pumiceous4 ,the larger masses of lava ejected into the air are often caused to rotate by the unequal force of the projection1 or by the unequal friction of the air1 and to assume spheroidal forms1 the internal gases at the same time often expanding and rendering the mass vesicular4 ,these rounded projectiles are known as volcanic bombs 7,figs4 #ccf and #ccg74 ,balls of lava that have originated in rolling movements of the seething mass1 or in other ways1 are also styled bombs4 ,usage is not altogether harmonious or consistent in the application of the term4 ,the larger masses that are projected into the air are more or less vesicular from the expansion of included gases1 as already noted1 and so the fragmental products of volcanic action grade into the vesicular4 ,the type of this class is pumice1 in which the gas cavities make up by far the larger part of the volume of the whole mass1 and the whole is reduced to the condition of a solidified froth or foam4 ,so thin are the dividing films of glassy material in some cases that the whole is pure white1 though the same material in solid mass would be dark4 ,this solidified glassy froth is often lighter than water and floats freely on the sea until it becomes 8water-logged0 and sinks4 ,dredgings of the deep sea show that much pumice has accumulated there1 and being far from the land has escaped burial by the sediments borne in by the rivers4 ,all of these fragmental rocks produced by volcanic action are known as pyroclastic 7fire-fragmented7 rocks1 a general term of much convenience in distinguishing them from lava-flows1 on the one hand1 and from the fragmental rocks produced by air and water 7ordinary clastics71 on the other4 ,,the ,,glassy ,,rocks4 ,the solid glasses4--,the quick cooling of lava-flows into solid glasses is chiefly dependent on their exposure at the surface4 ,hence it is often the case that the exterior of a lava-flow is glassy in greater or lesser degree1 while the interior is more or less crystalline4 ,quick cooling is sometimes also due to the intrusion of the lava in thin sheets into fissures in cold rocks4 ,when massive bodies of lavas penetrate solid rocks1 the lava does not usually cool so fast as to prevent some degree of crystallization1 and the crystallization may even become complete2 but if the intruded lava sheet be very thin1 the lava is liable to be cooled to a nearly perfect glass4 ,the glassy condition is1 therefore1 subject to indefinite gradations4 ,as a rule1 the acid lavas are stiffer at the same temperature than the basic ones1 and crystallize more slowly1 so that acid glasses are more common than basic ones4 ,the basic rocks usually crystallize pretty thoroughly1 except on the immediate surface of the flows4 ,the first stages of crystallization4--,the microscopic study of the volcanic glasses reveals great numbers of minute forms known as crystallites1 microlites1 globulites1 etc41 that appear to be first steps in crystallization1 though many of them do not take definite geometrical shapes and some do not show the optical characters of crystals4 ,there are minute globules 7globulites71 needles1 and hair-like bodies 7trichites7 of more or less indeterminate nature1 together with other forms that can be seen to be certainly the initial forms of well-known minerals4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cch4--;,flow structure in rhyolite4 ,nearly natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,the obsidians4--,of the compact glassy rocks1 obsidian is the best type4 ,it is essentially a natural glass1 formed usually of acid silicates4 ,it has the close texture1 conchoidal fracture1 and other qualities of glass4 ,it is usually black1 but sometimes red1 brown1 purple1 bluish1 or gray4 ,while chiefly of glass1 it usually contains more or less of the incipient crystals above described1 showing that even here the first step in the gradation to the next or the crystalline stage has been taken4 ,these incipient crystals sometimes become so abundant as to change the texture from the vitreous to the stony order4 ,in some cases1 the stony texture seems to have been developed in the obsidian after it was formed1 the change being a part of a subsequent process of devitrification1 but in other cases the crystals seem to be original4 ,besides these1 there are often small globular bodies known as spherulites4 ,varieties of glassy rock in which the embryo crystals are more numerous and the glassy texture less perfect1 are known as pitchstones4 ,the fresh surfaces of these have rather the aspect of pitch or resin than that of true glass2 hence their name4 ,like the obsidians1 they are usually dark1 but they take on greenish1 brownish1 yellowish1 and light-colored hues as well4 ,sometimes glassy rock fractures in small spheroidal forms like pearls1 and is known as perlite4 ,basic glasses are relatively rare1 and while usually included under the term obsidian1 are sometimes given special names4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cci4--;,flow structure in volcanic glass4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdj4--;,flow structure in porphyry1 shown by the position of the large crystals4 ,about two-thirds natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cda4--,scoriaceous texture4 ,about four-fifths natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,,special ,,structures4 ,flow structure4--,lavas that cool into glassy rocks frequently contain gas cavities1 colored spots and variations of texture which1 together with the hair-like embryo crystals1 are drawn out into lines1 streaks1 and parallel belts by the flow of the viscous mass1 giving rise to rhyolitic or flow structure 7,figs4 #cch and #cci74 ,rocks in which this is the most pronounced feature were formerly known as rhyolites1 though the term has drifted away from this original meaning and has been applied to a class of acidic rocks4 ,the obsidians and pitchstones may be more or less rhyolitic under the microscope1 though to the naked eye they may appear only as a glassy or resinous mass4 ,the rhyolites generally have but an imperfect glassy texture1 since the crystals and the cavities sometimes make up a notable part of the mass1 the glassy portion being scarcely more than a matrix in which the crystals1 spherulites1 and cavities are carried4 ,by an increase of the crystals in number and size1 the rock passes by gradations into porphyry or phanerite4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdb4--,porphyritic texture4 ,two-thirds natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,amygdaloids4--,in lava-flows the included steam often collects in bubbles near the surface as the lava cools and forms a vesicular portion with a scoriaceous texture 7,fig4 #cda74 ,in its upper part1 the vapor bubbles may be numerous1 while below they become more and more scattered until they disappear4 ,similar bubbles are also often found near the bottom of a sheet of lava4 ,this is perhaps due to the rolling under of the frontal surface of the lava-stream as it flows4 ,later1 these cavities often become filled with minerals deposited from solution and the rock then becomes an amygdaloid1 but this filling is a secondary action4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdc4--,porphyritic texture4 ,natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,,the ,,porphyritic ,,rocks4 ,when the conditions are such that after a part of the magma has formed distinct crystals floating in the remaining liquid lava1 there is a change which causes the rest to solidify as a glass or as a mass of small crystals1 the structure is known as porphyritic1 and the rocks possessing it are called porphyries4 ,this differentiation into distinct crystals set in a ground-mass of minute crystals or of glass often gives a mottled or variegated aspect to the rock1 especially if the matrix of glass or minute crystals differs in color from the distinct crystals4 ,this structure is much oftener developed in acidic rocks than in basic ones1 because the latter crystallize more readily4 ,the most common porphyritic crystals are feldspar and quartz1 though they are by no means the only ones4 ,the matrix is also usually felsitic or quartzose1 but not necessarily so4 ,the character is a structural one1 and is not dependent upon any special chemical or mineralogical constitution4 ,the distinct crystals are known as phenocrysts1 and the varieties of porphyries are named from the characteristic phenocryst1 e4g41 quartzophyre 7quartz-porphyry7 if the conspicuous crystals are quartz1 orthophyre if orthoclase1 augitophyre if augite1 etc4 ,a convenient classification has recently been proposed#bjj into 7#a7 leucophyre 7white porphyries71 which have a light-colored ground-mass set with phenocrysts of any kind1 and 7#b7 melaphyres 7black porphyries71 which have a dark-colored ground-mass1 with phenocrysts of any kind4 ,while it is to be hoped this usage will prevail1 it is to be noted that these terms1 especially the latter1 have been used in a different sense4 7,see reference list of rocks1 p4 #dde47 ,in many cases the ground-mass itself becomes minutely crystalline and the porphyritic aspect is due simply to large distinct crystals set in a mass of minute obscure ones4 ,the rock is then really holocrystalline1 but the term porphyry is applied to it4 ,in other rocks the crystals of the ground-mass become more and more distinct1 the porphyritic aspect gradually disappears1 and there is a graduation into the next class4 ,,the ,,phanerocrystalline ,,rocks4 ,the phanerites4--,when time enough is given for the cooling process the molten magma becomes completely crystalline4 ,the holocrystalline rocks hence include a large series1 ranging from the most acid to the most basic4 ,in this class the differentiation of the rock material and the formation of distinct minerals reach a high stage1 and as a natural result the varieties of rock are numerous4 ,taken as a group they are phanerites4 ,if they are to be more particularly characterized1 it is usually done on the basis of the minerals of which they are composed4 ,the following are the leading types1 beginning with those which are rich in silica and poor in basic oxides1 and ending with those which are rich in basic oxides and poor in silica4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdd4--;,granitic texture4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,the granites4--,the term granite was originally used to designate a granular1 i4e41 a distinctly crystalline1 rock1 and it is still popularly and properly so used4 ,in scientific treatises it has usually been confined to a special aggregate of crystals of quartz1 feldspar1 and mica4 ,it has recently been proposed to give it again a more general application1 though not quite its original one1 by including under it all holocrystalline rocks composed of dominant quartz and feldspar of any kind1 with mica1 hornblende1 or other minerals in subordinate amount4 ,in scientific literature as it now stands1 granite consists of quartz1 feldspar1 and mica1 the feldspar being of the alkali-potash or soda variety 7orthoclase1 microcline1 or albite71 and the mica1 either muscovite or biotite4 ,in the type form the crystals are distinct and sometimes large 7,fig4 #cdd74 ,they are intimately mingled with one another1 and in growing1 interfered more or less with each other and so became interlocked4 ,the granites are among the most common and easily recognized of the holocrystalline rocks4 ,their color is mainly dependent upon the feldspar1 the red and pink varieties of the mineral giving rise to red granite1 and the white varieties to gray granite4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cde4--;,graphic granitic 7or pegmatitic7 texture4 ,nearly natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,very few granites conform strictly to the type4 ,they vary by the addition and substitution of other minerals1 and these sometimes become as prominent as the type minerals4 ,the soda-lime feldspars sometimes take the place of the orthoclase1 or accompany it2 hornblende and other minerals take the place of the biotite1 or occur with it2 and so on4 ,whenever one of these replacing or accessory minerals is notable in quantity1 its name is often prefixed1 as hornblende-granite1 oligoclase-granite1 zircon-granite1 etc4 ,in this way the rock grades almost insensibly into the syenites1 diorites1 etc4 ,variations also arise from the absence of one of the three leading minerals4 ,if mica is absent1 the rock is termed an aplite 7quartz and feldspar74 ,if the feldspar is absent1 it is called a greisen 7quartz and mica74 ,if quartz is absent1 it is termed a minette 7feldspar and mica74 ,these varietal terms are neither universally nor always consistently used1 and it is to be hoped they will be replaced by the systematic nomenclature recently proposed and outlined later 7p4 #dea74 ,the granites were formed from a magma rich in silica1 alumina1 potash1 and soda1 but generally poor in lime1 iron1 and magnesia4 ,incidentally other substances were present4 ,the alumina1 potash1 and other bases united with so much of the silica as was required to form the feldspars and micas1 and the remaining silica crystallized into quartz4 ,granite is normally a massive rock without foliation or banding4 ,if it takes on these characters1 it becomes a gneiss1 and passes into the foliated or schistose class of rocks1 to be discussed later4 ,the texture of graphic granite 7see pegmatite7 is notably peculiar1 due to the simultaneous crystallization of the quartz and feldspar 7,fig4 #cde74 ,the syenites4--,when the mica of a granite is replaced by hornblende1 the rock is now commonly known as a hornblende-granite1 but it was formerly called syenite1 because found at ,syene on the ,nile4 ,the term syenite is now applied to a rock consisting essentially of feldspar and hornblende or mica1 but there is a complete gradation from the granites to the syenites4 ,the magma of the syenites was richer in iron and magnesium than the typical granitic magma4 ,the syenites also grade into other classes1 as do the granites1 and are named by similar prefixes1 as augite-syenite1 etc41 and some of these varieties have special names4 ,the syenites are red or gray1 according to the color of the feldspar1 and are usually darker than the granites4 ,the texture of syenite is like that of granite4 ,in the scheme of field names recently proposed1 syenite is made to include all holocrystalline rocks composed mainly of feldspar of any kind1 with subordinate amounts of mica1 hornblende1 pyroxene1 and other minerals1 but without a noticeable amount of quartz4 ,the diorites4--,these embrace rocks which were crystallized from a magma still poorer in silica and the alkalies1 and richer in the earthy bases4 ,in composition they closely approach the ideal average rock1 but usually fall a little below it in silica and the alkalies1 and rise a little above it in the earthy bases4 ,in current usage1 diorite is defined as an intimate mixture of crystals of hornblende and a plagioclase feldspar4 ,it differs from the syenite in having plagioclase feldspar instead of orthoclase4 ,by substitutions and the addition of accessory minerals1 the diorites graduate toward the granites and syenites on the one hand1 as already noted1 and into gabbros on the other4 ,in the scheme recently proposed1 all holocrystalline rocks in which hornblende is dominant and feldspar subordinate are classed as diorites4 ,the gabbros4--,the name gabbro was formerly applied to a coarse-grained basic rock consisting of labradorite and diallage1 but the name has been gradually extended until it embraces a large group of rocks that have essentially the same composition as the dolerites mentioned below1 but are coarser in crystallization1 and the crystals do not embrace one another 7i4e41 are not ophitic74 ,the principal minerals are plagioclase 7normally labradorite7 and pyroxene 7normally diallage7 with magnetite or ilmenite4 ,they are usually dark1 heavy rocks4 ,the pearly luster of the cleavage faces of the diallage1 when present1 gives a peculiar sheen to a fresh surface of the rock4 ,in the recently proposed field names1 gabbro is made to include all phanerocrystalline rocks in which pyroxene predominates1 attended by feldspar of any kind in subordinate quantity1 with or without hornblende or mica4 ,the peridotites4--,these stand at the basic end of the series1 having been formed from a magma in which the silica was low 7#ci-de per cent471 as were also the alumina1 lime1 and alkalies1 but in which the magnesia was relatively very high1 ranging from #ce to #dh per cent4 ,the rock consists very largely of olivine associated with pyroxene1 magnetite1 and other very basic minerals4 ,little or no feldspar is present4 ,the peridotites are much less abundant than the preceding classes and represent a very distinctive phase of the magma in which the magnesia was greatly concentrated4 ,closely allied to the peridotites are rocks which are made up largely of a single basic mineral1 as augitite1 pyroxenite1 hornblendite1 rocks essentially formed of the minerals augite1 pyroxene1 and hornblende respectively4 ,it will be noted that in these rocks the magma became quite simple in nature1 just as at the acid end of the series certain rocks become comparatively simple from the concentration of the acid element1 as in certain acidic granites1 felsites1 etc4 7,see pp4 #ebc-ebd47 ,the basalts4--,the term basalt is used in a somewhat comprehensive way to embrace dark1 compact1 igneous rocks that appear to be nearly homogeneous1 owing to the minuteness of the crystals1 which are usually so small as to be identifiable only under the microscope4 ,in some cases the crystals are scattered throughout a ground-mass after the porphyritic fashion4 ,in some of these cases there is a true glassy base1 and in such cases the rock does not strictly belong in the holocrystalline group4 ,in the more typical cases the constituent minerals are very minutely crystallized and intimately intermixed4 ,the leading minerals are plagioclase 7usually labradorite or anorthite7 and pyroxene 7usually augite71 with olivine and magnetite or ilmenite usually present4 ,there is a considerable range in chemical nature1 but the basalts are relatively poor in silica1 usually also low in potash and soda1 but rich in lime1 magnesia1 and the iron oxides4 ,they are classed as basic and are sometimes highly so4 ,the magmas of the basalts are especially fluid1 and when poured forth upon the surface easily spread out in thin sheets4 ,in cooling they are prone to take on a columnar or basaltic structure1 the columns standing at right angles to the surfaces exposed to cooling4 ,the columns are sometimes curved1 owing to the peculiar attitude of the cooling surface4 ,the columns of ,giant's ,causeway and ,fingal's ,cave are familiar examples4 ,the dolerites4--,the basalts graduate insensibly into the dolerites2 indeed the dolerites may be regarded simply as basalts of coarser crystallization4 ,the minerals are evident to the eye and range up to medium size4 ,the more abundant minerals are plagioclase feldspar 7labradorite or anorthite71 with one or more of the ferromagnesian minerals 7augite1 olivine1 or biotite71 and magnetite or ilmenite4 ,in the growth of the minerals one crystal frequently embraces others1 giving an ophitic structure4 ,the dolerites have many varieties1 due either to accessory minerals or to the development of some of the constituents more amply than the rest4 ,the type may be said to consist of plagioclase and augite1 the other minerals being regarded as accessories4 ,magnetite or ilmenite is almost universally present4 ,the varieties are usually designated by prefixes1 as olivine-dolerite1 enstatite-dolerite1 etc41 but special names are also used for some of these4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdf4--;,conglomerate1 ,carboniferous series4 ,bancroft ,place1 ,newport1 ,r4 ,i4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the ancient dolerites have usually undergone internal changes and such rocks are often called diabases4 ,while the use of the term has not been uniform1 it accords with the better practice to regard the diabases simply as partially altered dolerites and basalts4 ,in general1 therefore1 the diabases are but ancient dolerites4 ,general names4 ,the difficulty of distinguishing many of the foregoing rocks from each other by any means available in the field1 owing to the minuteness of the crystals1 and to the gradation of one type of rock into another1 makes it desirable to employ certain general names which will correctly express the leading character of the rock without implying a knowledge of the precise mineral composition4 ,a convenient term of this kind is greenstone1 which merely indicates that the ferromagnesian minerals are prominent and usually give a greenish or dark cast to the rock4 ,the greenstones embrace the diorites1 dolerites1 some of the gabbros and the basalts1 and may even extend to the peridotites and some of the more hornblendic of the granitoid rocks4 ,another convenient name is trap1 which may be used for any dark1 heavy igneous rock4 ,the name 7from trappe1 stairs7 refers to the step-like arrangement which the edges of the superimposed sheets of lava often take1 especially when the lava is of the free-flowing1 basaltic kind4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdg4--;,brecciated limestone1 ,calciferous formation4 ,one mile south of ,highgate ,falls1 ,vt4 ,the term basalt is sometimes used to embrace any of the very fine-grained dark igneous rocks4 ,in such cases1 it covers the very fine-grained dolerites1 diorites1 peridotites1 etc4 ,the term granite was used originally for any coarse-grained crystalline rock1 and there is a tendency to revive this early use4 ,in general descriptions1 some of our best petrographers call any coarsely crystalline rock 7e4g41 coarse-grained syenites1 diorites1 gabbros1 etc47 granite4 ,the term granitoids may be used with strict propriety to cover all rocks of this class4 ,,derivation ,,of ,,secondary ,,rocks4 ,rocks1 though commonly made the symbol of the abiding1 are subject to constant slow changes4 ,through these changes newer rocks have been derived from older ones1 and still others in turn from these derivatives1 and so on in an endless chain4 ,all derived rocks are conveniently termed secondary1 though they may be several generations removed from the primitive rocks1 and even the primitive rocks1 as we now understand them1 may be themselves derived4 ,the ordinary changes of rock are most active at or near the surface1 and the processes of such change have already been discussed in part under the titles 8,weathering0 7pp4 #ed and #aaj71 8,erosion0 7pp4 #aai-abc and #cdb-cdi71 8,transportation0 7pp4 #aae-aai and #ced-cee71 and 8,deposition0 7pp4 #agg-bjd and #cee-cfc74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdh4--,quartzitic breccia4 ,about one-third natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cdi4--,section of limestone showing abundant fossils imbedded in a matrix made up of comminuted shell matter4 ,about two-thirds natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cej4--,limestone composed chiefly of shells4 ,about three-fourths natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,regolith4--,the first great product of the surface changes is mantle-rock 7regolith71 which comprehends all the loose matter that springs from rock decay1 wear1 fracture1 and other forms of disintegration4 ,it lies in an unconsolidated sheet on the face of the land1 whether as soil1 sand1 clay1 earth1 gravel1 or loose rock4 ,disrupted products3 arkose and wacke4--,in dry regions1 in cold regions1 on mountain heights and precipitous slopes1 and under other conditions where sudden changes of temperature and frost action work efficiently1 rocks are broken down into fine fragments without much chemical decomposition4 ,such disaggregated rather than decomposed matter1 if derived from granitic and similar crystalline rocks1 is termed arkose1 or arkose sand1 and consists of fragments of quartz1 feldspar1 mica1 etc4 ,common sand consists essentially of quartz grains4 ,if the fine fragments are derived from the darker igneous rocks1 and consist mainly of grains of plagioclase feldspar1 and ferromagnesian minerals1 it is sometimes called wacke4 ,this term is not widely used in just this sense1 but there seems to be an important place for it1 and it will be so employed in this work4 ,these disaggregated sands are but special phases of the mantle-rock4 ,disintegrated products4--,when the surface-rock is chemically decomposed1 the residual material is confined mainly to the insoluble portions1 i4e41 the silicious and clayey parts2 while the lime1 magnesia1 soda1 potash1 and similar substances are largely dissolved and borne to the ocean4 ,the potash is somewhat more disposed to remain with the clays than the soda1 lime1 or magnesia2 but residues of all are usually present4 ,classes of ,sedimentary ,rocks4 ,shales1 sandstones1 and conglomerates4--,as already shown in the discussion of the atmosphere and surface-waters1 the mantle-rock is constantly being borne away and redeposited in lodgment spots on the land or in the basins of the sea1 while it is constantly being renewed below4 ,it is an evanescent but ever-renewed derivative mantle4 ,in this process of renewal1 removal1 and redeposition1 the mantle material is usually assorted into mud1 sand1 and gravel2 and these several classes of material are laid down more or less separately1 and usually take the stratified form1 because their deposition depends on different degrees of motion of the transporting waters or wind4 ,when these several classes of material become cemented or otherwise hardened1 they give rise to shales 7cemented muds71 sandstones 7cemented sands71 and conglomerates 7or pudding-stones1 cemented gravel1 ,fig4 #cdf74 ,if the coarse material remains angular1 they form breccia instead of conglomerates 7,figs4 #cdg and #cdh74 ,for the most part1 the deposits of mud1 sand1 and gravel are made under the sea or in lakes and estuaries1 but they are also formed on the land in lodgment basins1 in low-gradient valleys1 and on base-plains4 ,the deposits of sediment on land have received less recognition than they deserve4 ,when formed under the sea or in other life-sustaining waters1 shells and other organic material are liable to be entrapped and to form a part of the rock4 ,these organic remains1 or fossils1 greatly aid in interpreting the deposits in which they occur4 ,fossils are less liable to be preserved in sedimentary deposits formed on land4 ,there is1 therefore1 some ground to suspect that great series of sandstones and shales which do not contain marine or fresh-water fossils were formed in lodgment basins on land1 though the absence of fossils cannot be regarded as proof of such origin4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cea4--;,globigerina ooze4 ,magnified #bj times4 7,murray and ,renard47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ceb4--,pteropod ooze4 ,magnified #d times4 7,murray and ,renard47 ,limestones and dolomites4--,of the lime1 magnesia1 soda1 and potash leached out of the surface-rocks and carried to the ocean in solution1 the lime is largely extracted to form the shells1 skeletons1 teeth1 armor1 and other hard parts of sea-animals and sea-plants4 ,these limy parts are at length left on the floor of the ocean and become more or less disintegrated and help to form beds of lime-mud and lime-sand which in time are cemented into limestone 7,figs4 #cdi1 #cej1 #cea1 and #ceb74 ,a larger proportion of the magnesia remains in solution in the sea-water1 but in ways not yet well understood1 the magnesia sometimes unites with the lime to form dolomite1 a double carbonate of lime and magnesia 7,ca1,mg7,,co4 ,this change is sometimes local1 and sometimes affects great series of beds1 more commonly the ancient ones than the modern4 ,sometimes the dolomization appears to have taken place long after the original limestone was formed and probably sometimes after it was lifted out of the sea1 while in other cases it seems to have taken place while the sediment was accumulating1 or at least before the next overlying beds were laid down4 ,the potash in solution is to some large extent taken up by the land- and sea-plants or is retained in the clays1 and through them becomes again incorporated in the sediments4 ,the soda largely remains in solution in the sea-water4 ,precipitates4--,when a portion of the ocean-water is isolated in a region where evaporation from the surface of the water is greater than the rainfall on it1 and the inflow from the tributary basin1 the lime1 magnesia1 soda1 potash1 and other dissolved substances 7solutes7 are concentrated until the water becomes saturated4 ,the solutes are then precipitated in the order in which they reach the point of saturation4 ,this order1 when taken in strict and full detail1 gives a very complex series1 but the leading deposits are calcium carbonate 7limestone71 calcium sulphate 7gypsum71 and sodium chloride 7halite or rock salt7 7see p4 #cge74 ,isolated lakes in arid regions may give rise to similar deposits4 ,it has sometimes been thought that the ancient limestones were produced largely by precipitation from concentrated sea-water4 ,while this is probably the case in some instances and to some degree1 it has not been demonstrated that the great limestone formations were made to any large extent in this way4 ,the more accepted view is that the limestones in the main were made from organic remains4 ,the lime in solution in the ocean is chiefly in the form of the sulphate4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cec4--;,diatom ooze4 ,magnified #aej times4 7,murray47 ,iron ,ore-beds4--,in a somewhat different way iron ore-deposits are formed by the precipitation of iron oxide or iron carbonate from solutions of ferrous compounds4 ,the ferrous compounds in solution were leached from iron-bearing rocks by percolating waters4 ,the most familiar case is that of iron-bearing springs4 ,on exposure to the air1 the iron compounds in solution undergo change1 and ferric oxide is thrown down1 usually forming limonite 7,fe,o1#c;,h,o71 but sometimes hematite 7,fe,o74 ,this change is common in marshes and gives origin to 8bog-ore40 ,similar deposits take place in certain shallow lakes1 and hence are known as 8lake ore40 ,iron ore sometimes also forms at the bottom of a peaty bed or in muddy soil4 ,in connection with the great coal formations1 beds of iron carbonate 7siderite7 occur4 ,organic matter seems to play a great part both in the original solution and the later deposition of these ores4 ,from certain soils and clay-beds on which the ancient coal-producing forests grew1 the iron has been almost completely removed1 either by the action of the roots1 or more probably by organic acids arising from their decay and from the decaying vegetation on the surface4 ,on flowing into shallow bodies of water or into marshes1 the waters containing such dissolved iron compounds usually throw down their iron content either as a carbonate 7siderite71 or as a hydrous ferric oxide 7limonite74 ,the siderite is formed where decaying vegetation is present to furnish abundant carbon dioxide and to partially protect the iron solution from oxidation1 and the limonite where free oxidation takes place4 ,sand1 silt1 clay1 or calcium carbonate often accumulates with the iron precipitate1 and the result is an impure deposit which becomes an ironstone4 ,such deposits often become segregated into nodules1 as will be explained later4 ,it is thought that diatoms sometimes aid in the deposit of iron ore in shallow waters4 ,silicious deposits4--,in the decomposition of igneous rocks1 a certain portion of the silica1 as well as of the bases1 is dissolved and carried away in solution4 ,certain organisms extract this from solution for their skeletons1 just as others extract calcium carbonate4 ,the accumulation of these silicious skeletons often forms silicious rocks4 ,the diatom1 radiolarian1 and other oozes 7,fig4 #cec7 of the deep sea are the great examples4 ,sometimes layers of infusorial earth1 tripolite1 arise from the shells of diatoms and other aquatic organisms secreting silica4 ,the waters in which such earths accumulate are rather shallow1 and either fresh or salt4 ,the most familiar examples of indurated rocks formed in this general method are the flints and cherts 7impure flints7 that occur in limestone and chalk1 chiefly as nodules1 but sometimes in distinct beds4 ,organic rocks4--,while most limestones1 chalks1 flints1 cherts1 and the silicious and calcareous oozes are formed through the agency of organisms1 they are not themselves strictly organic4 ,there is1 however1 a small but important group of rocks formed directly from organic matter4 ,in favorable situations the woody parts of plants1 falling into water1 are so far preserved from decay that they accumulate in beds1 and by slow changes pass into peat1 lignite1 bituminous coal1 anthracite1 and graphite4 ,the first of these is composed essentially of carbohydrates and hydrocarbons much as plants are1 while the last two are mainly carbon1 and the intermediate members represent stages of passage from the first to the last4 ,they are all derived from the strictly organic part of the plants1 and spring essentially from the atmosphere and hydrosphere4 ,they are only indirectly associated with the evolutions of the inorganic series4 ,,internal ,,alterations ,,of ,,rocks4 ,besides the extreme alterations of rocks at the surface of the earth by which they pass into solution and into residual mantle-rock1 and at length by transportation and re-sedimentation become stratified rocks1 as just described1 those rocks which are not at the surface are subject to changes that give rise to several varieties of altered rocks4 ,these changes are taking place constantly under ordinary conditions1 though usually very slowly4 ,under great pressure and heat the changes are relatively rapid and intense1 and lead to results not reached under other conditions4 ,these more profound changes are termed metamorphism1 and will be considered later4 ,it is1 however1 important to recognize the great fact that the outer part of the earth1 for perhaps #bj1jjj or #cj1jjj feet1 is more or less fractured and permeated by water containing in solution various substances dissolved from the atmosphere1 the soil1 and the rocks through which it has already passed1 and that this permeating and circulating water is now1 and for long ages has been1 working changes in the rocks1 partly by dissolving matter out of them1 partly by depositing matter in them1 and partly by furnishing a medium through which new combinations of their constituents may take place4 ,this outer fractured portion of the lithosphere has been called the zone of fracture4#bja ,oxidation and deoxidation4--,at and above the surface of the underground water1 where the rocks are easily reached by atmospheric waters carrying much free oxygen1 and by the air itself1 oxidation prevails4 ,through oxidation the ferrous oxides are changed to ferric oxides1 a change which is usually manifested by a transition from a gray1 green1 or blue color1 to buff1 brown1 yellow1 or red4 ,the partial progress of such oxidation is often shown in a fractured block or bowlder whose exterior shows the latter colors1 while the interior shows the former4 ,the sulphides1 of which common pyrites 7,fe,s7 is the most familiar1 are oxidized into sulphates1 and then sometimes pass on into the higher oxides and other compounds4 ,thus copperas 7,fe,s,o7 arises from pyrites 7,fe,s7 by direct oxidation of both ,fe and ,s4 ,the sulphuric acid of this compound1 uniting with some base stronger than the ferrous oxide1 gives rise to further oxidation and results in hematite 7,fe,o7 and limonite 7,fe,o1#c;,h,o74 ,in general1 the mineral constituents of the rocks in this upper zone take on their maximum states of oxidation4 ,this oxidation affects more or less profoundly the character of the rock as a whole4 ,deeper in the earth oxidation is less prevalent1 and the action is sometimes reversed and deoxidation takes place4 ,so also wherever organic matter is undergoing decomposition deoxidation is likely to occur4 ,solution and deposition4--,solution preponderates in the upper part of the zone of fracture1 but deposition is prevalent in its deeper parts4 ,the calcium carbonate and silica dissolved near the surface are often deposited below as calcite and quartz4 ,the sulphates and other sulphur compounds that are formed and dissolved near the surface are apt to be changed into sulphides lower down by deoxidation4 ,the soluble oxides and other compounds formed near the surface are often likewise precipitated below4 ,this is particularly true where the descending waters encounter decomposing organic matter1 and where they mingle with waters that have followed other routes and have become charged with different solutes4 ,on coming together1 reaction between the constituents takes place1 resulting sometimes in new solutions and sometimes in precipitation4 ,if these lower deposits of calcite1 quartz1 sulphides1 etc41 are made in the pores of the rock1 they change its texture and composition4 ,if they are made in fissures they constitute veins1 and if a sufficient percentage of the vein matter consists of valuable metallic compounds1 they constitute ores4 ,as the waters descend they suffer greater and greater pressure and some increase of temperature1 and these changes modify their power to hold substances in solution4 ,in general1 the waters increase in solvent power1 but the effect is different for different mineral substances1 and hence as a rule the waters are taking up some substances and laying down others as they proceed4 ,after penetrating to greater or less depths1 the waters may come again to the surface1 either because they are pushed up by the higher head of the waters behind1 or because they become warmer and thus lighter1 and are forced up by the heavier cold waters above1 or else they pass up by diffusion through the descending waters4 ,in any case1 the deep1 warm waters1 usually rather highly charged with material dissolved in their previous courses1 are apt to deposit some of their burden as they ascend to horizons of lower pressures and temperatures4 ,they are particularly liable to make deposits where they commingle with other waters differently charged with solutes4 ,thus internal changes in the body of the rocks are1 and for ages have been1 taking place4 ,in the upper part of the depositing zone1 calcite is the dominant mineral deposited1 while in the lower1 quartz is more common2 but much depends on local conditions and other influences1 and no rigid rule holds good4 ,hydration and dehydration4--,water sometimes unites directly with some of the constituents of a rock and produces hydrated minerals1 i4e41 minerals that have water as an element of their constitution1 not simply water absorbed into their pores4 ,a large class of minerals known as zeolites1 because they swell up and undergo life-like contortions when their basic water is driven off by heat1 are examples of hydrous products4 ,a more familiar example is limonite 7,fe,o1#c;,h,o71 of which yellow ocher is a variety1 which on heating sufficiently gives off its water and becomes hematite 7,fe,o7 or red ocher4 ,the turning of yellow clay to red brick on burning is a familiar example of dehydration4 ,the general tendency in the upper zones penetrated by water is toward hydration4 ,in the lower zones1 where the pressure is great1 ,van ,hise holds that there is a tendency toward dehydration1 if the rocks have been previously hydrated4 ,this may be the case if rocks have once been near the surface and later deeply buried by the accumulation of sediments on them4 ,if the principle holds1 rocks subjected to intense lateral pressure may be dehydrated4 ,carbonation and decarbonation4--,the igneous rocks are largely silicates4 ,the carbonic acid of the surface-waters and of the air acting upon them1 converts them1 in part1 into carbonates4 ,in this way has arisen most of the original supply of calcium and magnesium carbonates4 ,original carbonates formed in this way are precipitated and redissolved again and again4 ,the carbonates in river-waters are much more largely solutions of previously solid carbonates than original carbonates formed from the silicates4 ,the potassium and sodium of the silicates also form carbonates1 but by preference they unite with the sulphur and chlorine1 and hence appear more largely as sulphates and chlorides4 ,carbonation is usually accompanied by oxidation and hydration4 ,these several processes break up the complex and relatively unstable silicates into simpler and more stable silicates1 carbonates1 and oxides4 ,this is illustrated by the following formulas illustrative of the changes undergone by augite and labradorite1 two common rock-forming minerals4 ,the composition of augite may be represented by the formula ,ca,o47,mg1,fe7,o4#b,si,o 7,mg1,fe7,o47,al1,fe7,o4,si,o4 ,assuming ,mg and ,fe to be equal in amount in the first half of the above formula1 and ,mg and ,fe to be equal in the first part of the second half1 and ,al and ,fe to be equal in the last part of the second half1 doubling the whole and allowing it to be acted on by ,,co and ,h,o1 we have #b;,ca,o4#b,mg,o4#b;,fe,o4,al,o4,fe,o4#f ,si,o #f;,,co #b;,h,o #b;,ca,c,o #b,mg,c,o #b;,h,o4,al,o4#b,si,o #b;,fe,c,o ,fe,o #d,si,o4 ,the hydrous silicate of the last part of the equation is kaolin4 ,the composition of labradorite is represented by the formula ,ca,o4,al,o4#b,si,o ,na,o4,al,o4#f,si,o4 ,assuming the two molecules represented by this formula to be equally abundant1 and allowing the whole to be acted on by ,h,o and ,,co1 we have ,ca,o4,na,o4#b;,al,o4#h,si,o #d;,h,o #b;,,co ,ca,c,o ,na,,co #b7b;,h,o4,al,o4#b,si,o7 #d,si,o4 ,when waters charged with carbonates descend into the earth they are likely to precipitate a portion of their burden1 forming calcite and other crystalline carbonates1 and hence these are among the most common minerals found in veins and rock cavities4 ,carbonates are also deposited when carbonate-charged waters come to the surface and evaporate or lose a part of their carbon dioxide4 ,decarbonation also takes place1 but it is1 at least at the surface1 a much less common process1 and its conditions are less well understood4 ,sufficiently high heat will drive off the carbon dioxide1 as in the artificial process of burning lime1 but this is rarely observed in nature4 ,even lava intrusions do not usually reduce limestone to caustic lime at any appreciable distance from the contact4 ,it is believed1 however1 that in the deeper zones1 where high pressure and heat prevail1 carbonates are changed into silicates1 thus in a way reversing the process that prevails at the surface1 and setting free again a portion of the carbon dioxide that had become locked up in the formation of the carbonates4 ,to this action some of the carbon dioxide of deep-seated thermal springs is assigned4 ,the carbonation of the silicates takes place at the expense of the carbon dioxide of the atmosphere and hydrosphere1 and hence in proportion as the igneous rocks are changed into carbonates1 the atmosphere and hydrosphere are depleted of carbon dioxide1 new supplies being neglected4 ,as plants are dependent on carbon dioxide for their principal food1 and as animals are dependent on plants for their food1 directly or indirectly1 the process of carbonation has a profound bearing on the life-history of the earth1 and will often invite attention in the historical chapters4 ,it is sufficient here to note that carbonation is one of the chief processes in the alteration of igneous rocks and furnishes1 directly and indirectly1 a larger percentage of the mineral substances dissolved in the waters that flow from the land1 than any other single process4 ,molecular rearrangements4--,besides these and similar changes that involve additions and subtractions through the agency of percolating water1 the molecules of some of the rock constituents rearrange themselves1 or the elements enter into new chemical relations2 thus1 pyroxene may pass into hornblende by a change of the crystalline arrangement of the molecules4 ,the change may sometimes be caught in progress1 the outer part of the crystal being hornblende 7which when thus formed is called uralite71 while the heart of the crystal remains pyroxene4 ,so aragonite may pass into calcite4 ,by changes of the foregoing kinds1 many crystalline rocks are much altered4 ,some become chloritic from the development of the soft1 green hydrated mineral1 chlorite1 derived from the pyroxene1 amphibole1 biotite1 and perhaps other silicates of the original rock4 ,others become talcose from the development of talc1 a very soft1 unctuous1 hydrous magnesian silicate developed from the magnesian minerals of the original rock4 ,soapstone or steatite is a rock composed essentially of such secondary material4 ,serpentine is a rock made up of a similar secondary mineral 7serpentine7 apparently derived from chrysolite 7olivine7 and other magnesian minerals4 ,epidote1 a complex lime-iron-alumina silicate1 often recognizable by its peculiar pistachio-green color1 is derived from other silicates1 and is rather common in many varieties of crystalline rocks4 ,melaphyre is a name applied rather loosely and variously to certain altered basic rocks of the basalt family4 ,diabase is essentially an altered dolerite4 ,nearly all the very ancient basaltic rocks show notable degrees of alteration1 even though they appear to have escaped unusual dynamic conditions since their original formation1 and hence their alteration seems to have resulted chiefly from the operation of unobtrusive agencies1 chief among which is the circulation of water4 ,the ,salient ,features of ,rock ,descent4 ,the foregoing processes by which primitive or igneous rocks are disintegrated and their constituents converted into fragmental material may be said to constitute the descent of rocks in its fuller sense4 ,viewed chemically1 the great features of the process are 7#a7 the breaking down of the complex silicates1 and 7#b7 the gathering of the resultant simpler silicates 7mainly aluminum silicates7 into the silt and clay beds1 7#c7 the assembling of a large part of the free acidic element 7the quartz7 into the sand and gravel beds1 and 7#d7 the concentration of a large part of the earthy basic element 7the calcium1 magnesium1 and iron oxides7 into the calcareous1 magnesian1 and iron deposits1 while 7#e7 a large part of the alkaline basic remainder 7the sodium1 and potassium oxides7 is dissolved and held in the sea-water4 ,physically1 the great features are 7#a7 the disaggregation of the antecedent rock1 and 7#b7 the separation from one another of products which are physically unlike1 that is1 the coarser from the finer1 and the heavier from the lighter1 and 7#c7 the aggregation of these diverse materials in more or less distinct beds4 ,it is to be noted that while the rearrangement of the sediments is made on the basis of their physical characters1 it results in chemical differentiation as well1 for the products of rock decay1 which are physically diverse1 are often chemically diverse as well4 ,the physical assortment and the stratification are to be looked upon as a step in the direction of a simpler grouping of the material4 ,on the whole1 the process is descensional in character4 ,,the ,,reascensional ,,process4 ,running hand in hand with this descensional process1 there has always been a reascensional process by which the coherence1 the crystallization1 and in some measure the complex composition of the rocks are restored4 ,this is partially due to external mechanical agencies1 but chiefly to internal chemical and molecular forces4 ,two general phases of this reconstructional work are recognized4 ,the first1 simplest and most universal1 is that by which the incoherent materials produced by the descensional processes1 i4e41 the muds1 sands1 and clastic materials generally1 are hardened into firm1 coherent shales1 sandstones1 and limestones1 and incidentally more or less changed in composition and molecular arrangement4 ,the second is that by which more profound changes of induration and of composition are wrought1 bringing the rock back to a state resembling its original crystalline character4 ,this is known as metamorphism4 ,often1 however1 it is but an extension and intensification of the more common processes of the first class4 ,metamorphism is essentially reconstruction4 ,induration under ordinary pressures and temperatures4--,all kinds of loose fragmental material1 whether soils1 earths1 clays1 sands1 gravels1 volcanic ashes1 cinders1 or other forms of clastic or pyroclastic material1 may become hardened into firm rock either by pressure1 or by cementation1 or by both4 ,pressure and cementation commonly act together and aid each other4 ,the ordinary pressures arise from the weight of the overlying material1 and these of course increase with depth4 ,extraordinary pressures arise from the shrinkage of the earth and perhaps from other sources4 ,the fragments of the clastic material1 on being pressed together for long periods1 weld more or less at the points of contact4 ,if they are irregular1 angular1 or elongate1 they come to interlock more or less like the fragments of macadam1 and this coperates with the welding4 ,the process is greatly aided by water-bearing solutions of lime1 silica1 etc4 which are deposited at the points where the fragments press upon each other4 ,it is here that the capillary spaces are most minute and deposition is most liable to take place4 ,sometimes a film of mineral matter is laid down over the surfaces of the fragments and serves to bind them together4 ,this process goes on wherever the ground-waters are in a depositing condition1 just as the opposite process of disintegration takes place wherever the waters are in a solvent state4 ,at and near the surface of the land1 the waters are usually in the latter condition and disintegration is in progress1 as already noted1 but this is not always so4 ,at times and places1 the water from within the rock-mass may come to the surface and evaporate1 and in so doing leave all its dissolved material on the surface1 or within the outer pores of the mass1 as cementing material4 ,the exterior thus becomes firmly bound together1 8case-hardened10 as it is termed4 ,this may be seen in the drying of a lump of mud1 the exterior of which often becomes quite firm4 ,it is seen in quarry-rock1 especially sandstone1 which is sometimes soft and easily worked when taken wet from the earth1 but which hardens as the water--the 8sap0 of the quarrymen--dries out and deposits its solutes in the capillary spaces of the grains of the surface4 ,it is obvious that it is the very last of the 8sap0 which contains the most concentrated solutes1 and that this last remnant is held in the minute capillary spaces where the grains touch each other1 and hence the last stage of drying leaves the cement at the points where it is most effective4 ,in natural exposures of sandstone1 the pores of the outer shell sometimes become almost completely filled in this way with silicious deposits1 and the sandstone is changed into a quartzite4 ,in the sea1 and in the deep water underground1 the common habit of the water is to deposit more than to dissolve1 though it is doing more or less of both4 ,as a rule1 therefore1 loose material in these situations becomes bound more or less firmly into rock1 and hence what were originally loose sand beds become sandstones2 what were soft muds become shales or limestone1 according to composition2 what was gravel becomes conglomerate2 what was chipstone becomes breccia2 what were volcanic ashes1 cinders1 and lapilli become tuffs2 and what were masses of volcanic blocks and coarse fragments become agglomerates4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ced4--,quartz crystal enlarged by secondary growth4 ,the shaded outline represents the outline of the sand grain2 the solid lines1 the outline after secondary growth4 ,magnified #fg diameters4 7,van ,hise47 ,fig4 #cee4--,sandstone and quartzite texture4 ,the shaded outlines represent the surfaces of the sand grains before growth1 the intervening white portions1 the added quartz1 and the black portions1 unfilled spaces4 ,open spaces characterize sandstone4 ,when the spaces are filled with quartz1 the rock becomes quartzite4 ,magnified #ce diameters4 7,van ,hise47 ,the cementing process works at times in specially interesting ways4 ,in quartz sandstones1 the grains are worn fragments of quartz crystals1 formed originally in quartz-bearing rock4 ,the crystalline force in these remnants controls the arrangement of the new molecules of silica deposited about them4 ,the result is that the new deposits tend to build up the original forms of the crystals from which the sand grains were derived 7,fig4 #ced74 ,sometimes a film of iron oxide has formed about the grain of sand before the addition of the new silica4 ,this1 or some difference of color1 may clearly distinguish the original grain from subsequent additions4 ,sometimes the adjacent grains of sandstone are rebuilt in this way until the interstices are completely filled4 ,when this has been accomplished1 the sandstone becomes a quartzite 7,fig4 #cee74 ,most quartzites indeed appear to have been formed in this way1 but mainly under special conditions that promote the deposition of silica4 ,grains of other minerals1 such as feldspar1 are subject to similar secondary enlargement 7,fig4 #cef74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cef4--;,feldspar crystals enlarged by secondary growth4 ,magnified #ej diameters4 ,,aa original grains2 ,,bb enlargements2 ,d unfilled spaces4 7,van ,hise47 ,sometimes the new material is deposited in the form of concentric shells about the particles of sediment1 building them up into little spheres4 ,rock formed of such spherules is known as oolite1 from the resemblance of the grains to the roe of fish 7,fig4 #ceg74 ,sometimes the nuclei of the concretions are grains of quartz sand1 and the added concentric layers are of calcium carbonate4 ,in this case the structure is quite obvious2 but perhaps more frequently the nuclei are minute and difficult to identify1 and the concentric shells make up the main mass of the grains4 ,certain formations1 as the oolitic limestone of ,indiana and elsewhere1 and the ,upper and ,lower ,oolites of ,england1 are characterized by this structure4 ,in most cases these accretions probably grew in depositing waters that gently rolled the grains while layers were being added4 ,they thus do not fall under the head of cementation after the beds were formed2 but concentric additions to the grains appear sometimes to have taken place after they were formed into beds4 ,cavity filling4--,when cavities of some size occur in rocks and the percolating waters are in a depositing state1 the interiors of the cavities are sometimes lined with concentric layers of deposit4 ,here1 instead of building out from a nucleus1 the waters build in from the walls of the cavity4 ,the agate structure 7,fig4 #ceh7 is a case of this kind1 in which the successive layers are commonly silica in the form of chalcedony and differ from each other in color and texture4 ,often before the cavity is entirely filled1 the deposit changes from chalcedony1 to crystals of quartz1 which grow with their bases on the walls and their pyramidal points toward the center of the cavity4 ,geodes are examples of a similar process in which the cavity is but partially filled with crystals which have their bases set on the walls of the cavity and their points directed inwards 7,fig4 #cei74 ,the crystals of geodes are most commonly quartz or calcite1 but they may be any other mineral that the waters are capable of depositing4 ,very large cavities lined in this way are known to miners as vuggs1 and these grade on into caves lined with crystals and with stalactite and stalagmite4 ,these are the largest expression of the solidifying process by means of internal deposition4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ceg4--,oolitic texture4 ,about natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ceh4--;,agate structure4 ,the cavity was first coated with mineral matter deposited from solution4 ,the contracted cavity was then nearly filled with the same sort of material deposited in layers1 apparently over the bottom1 until the cavity was nearly obliterated4 ,fissure-filling2 veins4--,cracks1 crevices1 and fissures filled by deposition in a similar way give rise to veins 7,fig4 #cfj74 ,here the filling grows from the walls toward the center1 and hence often has a banded appearance4 ,by this filling of cracks and crevices1 the circulating water heals the breaks in the rocks4 ,frequently a crushed zone is thus restored to a solid state4 ,when the fissures are deep and wide and traverse different formations1 conditions are afforded for very complex deposits1 and for the concentration of rare and valuable material originally dispersed through a great mass of rock4 ,ore deposition in such veins is usually treated as a theme by itself1 but it is really but a declared expression of the work which the percolating waters are doing throughout all the rocks which they penetrate4 ,most of the fine crystals that grace mineralogical collections were formed in cavities and fissures by deposition from circulating mineralized waters4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cei4--;,a geode4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,solution as well as deposition4--,a further phase of the process needs attention4 ,the percolating waters are constantly taking up matter as well as throwing it down1 and so1 while they are cementing fragments together and healing fractures1 they are also removing material1 and a rock may be growing porous and cavernous at the same time that its fragments are being united4 ,cavities may be formed at one stage and filled at another2 matter may be taken up at one point and put down at another1 and so an internal reconstruction is in slow progress4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfj4--,veins of calcite in limestone4 ,calciferous formation near ,highgate ,springs1 ,vt4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,concretions4--,a notable phase of this internal reconstruction is the assembling together of like kinds of matter4 ,for instance1 silica that was probably deposited in the form of the silicious shells and spicules of plants and animals1 and was disseminated through the sediments as originally formed1 is aggregated into nodules of chert or flint 7,fig4 #cfa72 similarly1 concretions of ferrous carbonate or calcium carbonate grow in sands1 silts1 or muds2 clusters of crystals of pyrite 7,fe,s71 of sphalerite 7,zn,s71 and galenite 7,pb,s7 are formed in clayey layers1 pressing the clay back as they grow2 and in many other cases1 kind comes to kind4 ,some concretions probably form during the accumulation of the beds in which they lie4 ,replacements and pseudomorphs4--,so also there are replacements1 sometimes resulting in imitative or false forms4 ,frequently the calcium carbonate of corals1 molluscan shells1 etc41 is replaced by silica1 and this substitution is brought about so gradually1 particle by particle1 that the minutest details of structure are sometimes fully preserved4 ,this is often of great service in their study1 since the limestone in which they are imbedded may often be dissolved away1 while the silicified fossil is unaffected4 ,so woody matter is sometimes replaced by silica1 forming silicified wood4 ,similarly1 the molecules of one crystal are sometimes replaced by different material1 as the molecules of calcite by zinc carbonate1 giving a pseudomorph of zinc carbonate after calcite4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfa4--,nodule of chert4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,incipient crystallization4--,a more general change is incipient crystallization4 ,some common limestones and dolomites are now largely made up of small crystals1 though the mass was originally a calcareous mud or ooze4 ,incipient crystals are formed in shales and other sediments4 ,this process1 like the preceding1 is a kind of incipient metamorphism or reconstruction1 but it is a pervasive process1 taking place under ordinary conditions of heat and pressure1 and through the agency of circulating ground-waters4 ,by these and similar processes the fragmental deposits are solidified into firm rock and undergo internal changes which more or less reorganize the matter of which they are composed4 ,the process is a very slow one usually4 ,some of the sands and muds of very early geologic ages are yet imperfectly solidified2 e4g41 much of the ,st4 ,peter's sandstone1 a very ancient formation1 is yet so incoherent as to break down into sand in being dug out1 and is used for mortar sand much more than for building stone4 ,some of the ,hudson ,river shales of scarcely less age are more nearly clay than hard rock4 ,but these are examples of excessive slowness and slightness of change4 ,in general1 all but the most recent deposits show notable progress in reconstruction4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfb4--;,figure showing the elongation of pebbles resulting from pressure4 ,carboniferous formation1 ,bancroft ,place1 ,newport1 ,r4 ,i4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,reconstruction under ,exceptional ,conditions4 ,two special conditions greatly influence changes in rocks1 viz41 pressure and heat4 ,their action gives rise to three general cases1 but these blend indefinitely3 7#a7 exceptional pressure without great heat1 7#b7 great heat without exceptional pressure1 and 7#c7 great heat and great pressure conjoined4 ,exceptional pressure may arise from the weight of overlying rocks1 or from lateral thrust due to the shrinkage of the globe1 and occasionally from other causes4 ,exceptional heat may arise from pressure1 from the intrusion of hot lavas1 and occasionally from other sources4 ,in the case of intruded lavas there may or may not be exceptional pressure4 ,thrust usually gives heat as well as pressure1 but if lateral thrust acts on rocks near the surface1 they may be mashed into new forms without becoming very exceptionally heated1 though some rise of temperature is inevitable4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfc4--,pre-,cambrian fossiliferous slate4 ,deep ,creek ,canyon1 #af miles southeast of ,townsend1 ,mont4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 7#a7 ,slaty structure4--,when rocks made up of clastic particles are compressed in a given direction and are relatively free to expand at right angles to the direction of pressure1 the particles that are already elongated tend to take positions with their longer axes at right angles to the direction of pressure1 and all particles1 whether elongate or not1 are more or less flattened in a plane transverse to the direction of pressure4 ,this may be readily seen where the particles are large 7,fig4 #cfb74 ,as a result of the orientation and flattening of their particles1 rocks so affected split more readily between the elongate and flattened particles than across them4 ,in other words1 the rocks cleave along planes normal to the direction of compression1 and break with difficulty and with rough fracture across the planes of cleavage4 ,the condition thus induced is known as slaty structure 7,fig4 #cfc71 and is best illustrated by roofing-slate1 which was originally a mud1 later a shale1 and finally assumed the slaty condition under strong compression4 ,sometimes the original bedding may still be seen running across the induced cleavage planes 7,fig4 #cfd74 ,as the original mud beds were horizontal or nearly so1 and as the thrust is usually horizontal or nearly so1 the induced cleavage commonly crosses the bedding planes at a high angle 7,fig4 #cfd72 but after the beds are tilted or bent1 the lines of pressure take new directions relative to the bedding planes1 and the angles between the original bedding and the slaty cleavages usually become smaller1 and may even disappear in exceptional cases4 ,limestones1 sandstones1 and conglomerates are not so easily compressed as mudstones1 and they usually take on only an imperfect cleavage normal to the direction of pressure4 ,often they merely show some little compacting1 while the shaly strata between them are converted into slate4 ,obviously the direction of slaty cleavage may be used to determine the direction of the compressing force1 and is thus serviceable in dynamic studies4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfd4--,slaty structure and its relation to bedding planes4 ,two miles south of ,walland1 ,tenn4 7,keith1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfe4--;,foliated rock4 7,ells1 ,can4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,foliation1 schistosity4--,a more intense application of pressure in a given direction is capable of breaking down and deforming the most resistant rock4 ,this must necessarily be attended with the evolution of much heat1 and thermal effects are mingled with pressure effects1 but the thermal effects may be neglected for the moment4 ,the first stage of the mechanical effect of the compression may be to crush the rock more or less4 ,it thus becomes granular or fragmental1 and is really a peculiar species of clastic rock 7autoclastic74 ,at a further stage1 the fragmented material may be pressed into layers or leaves1 much as in the development of slaty cleavage1 but as a result of the nature of the material1 the cleavage is less perfect4 ,this is often attended by more or less shearing of the material upon itself1 and thus a rude fissility and foliation is developed4 ,the result1 including the attendant metamorphism about to be described1 is a foliated or schistose structure 7,figs4 #cfe and #cff74 ,even the most massive rocks may be reduced to the foliated form by this process2 thus1 a granite may be mashed into a gneiss--which is a granite in composition1 but has a foliated structure--or a basalt may be converted into a schist1 a common term for foliated crystalline rocks4 ,porphyritic rock rendered schistose by pressure is shown in ,fig4 #cff4 ,when massive rocks like granite or basalt are thus crushed down into the foliated form1 the process is in a sense degradational4 ,it is a kind of katamorphism or downward change4 ,it is often difficult to differentiate the schists thus derived by degrading massive rocks1 from those developed by ascensional processes from clastic formations 7anamorphism74 ,the action of heat is important in the evolution of schists of both classes1 but the effects of heat may best be taken up where it acts measurably alone4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cff4--,porphyry rendered schistose by pressure4 ,near ,green ,park1 ,caldwell ,co41 ,n4 ,c4 7,keith1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfg4--,schistose structure developed by pressure shown in the left half of the figure1 while it is wanting in the right half4 ,the vertical line is a bedding plane4 ,the layer to the left was of sufficiently different composition or subject to sufficiently different movement to develop schistosity1 while that to the right was broken 7brecciated7 instead4 ,the rock at the left would be called quartz schist1 while that at the right is quartzite4 ,huronian formation near ,ableman1 ,wis4 7,atwood47 ,metamorphism by heat4--,when a mass of lava is poured out upon the surface1 it bakes the mantle-rock which it overruns1 in greater or less degree1 depending on the mass and temperature4 ,the nature of the effect is much the same as in the process of brick-making1 a dehydration of the material1 a hardening of the loose matter by the partial welding of the particles1 and sometimes the partial fusion of the surface and the development of new compounds1 usually glassy1 but sometimes partially crystalline4 ,in both the natural and the artificial process1 the time element is short1 the pressure trivial1 and the water action limited4 ,if the heat were to become sufficiently intense1 the result would be fusion1 i4e41 a lava which would solidify into a glass4 ,in such a case1 the rock cycle would be carried back to the initial molten state and a new cycle instituted1 but this does not usually take place when lava merely overflows the surface4 ,if lavas1 instead of rising to the surface1 wedge in between layers of rock and form sills1 or interstratified sheets1 the surface above as well as that below is baked1 and as the excess of heat of the lava can only escape through the neighboring rock1 the effects for a given mass of lava are more considerable1 and as the time element and the water action 7and sometimes the pressure7 are usually greater than in the case of extruded lavas1 the effects tend rather toward chemical and crystalline change than to simple baking4 ,this tendency increases with increase in the mass of the lava and in its temperature4 ,sometimes enormous masses of very hot lava are thrust in between or among the strata that lie beneath the surface1 and bring to bear upon them intense heat for a long period4 ,so also1 when a vent or fissure is the passageway for lavas that continue to come to the surface for long periods1 as in the case of persistent volcanoes1 the rocks which form the walls of the vent or fissure are heated for a long time1 and this gives rise to metamorphism through heat1 without very unusual pressure1 but usually with the free aid of water4 ,in these cases the chief effect is chemical recombination and crystallization4 ,in the limestones and sandstones it is simple2 in the shales more complex4 ,in pure limestones and dolomites little chemical change takes place1 but the molecules are rearranged into larger and more perfect crystals1 and marble is the result4 ,the coarseness of the crystals is1 in a general way1 a measure of the length of time during which the heat acts1 and of its intensity1 but much depends on the freedom of the attendant water circulation4 ,crystals an inch or two across are sometimes formed in the contact zone1 where the attendant water action is important4 ,if impurities1 as silica1 alumina1 iron1 etc41 are present1 various minerals1 such as tremolite and actinolite1 may be formed in the marble4 ,in pure quartzose sandstones1 the effect is to cause the building up of the quartz grains until the interspaces are essentially filled and the whole becomes a massive quartzite4 ,here1 as in the marbles1 impurities form adventitious crystals1 a very common one being hematite1 formed from the segregation of the ferric oxide of the sandstone4 ,in the shales1 the material to be acted upon is more complex1 for1 while the main mass is an aluminum silicate1 there is usually much free quartz1 not a little potash and iron1 and more or less of lime1 magnesia1 soda1 and other ingredients1 for the muds from which the shales arose contained not only the fully decomposed matter of the original crystalline rocks1 but the fine matter worn from them by wind and water without decomposition4 ,when this mixed matter is acted upon by high heat and moisture1 it tends to return to its original crystalline state1 so far as its changed constitution permits4 ,the potash chiefly unites with alumina and silica1 and forms potash feldspar 7orthoclase chiefly7 and potash mica 7muscovite74 ,the iron often unites with magnesia1 alumina1 and silica to form biotite or one of the ferromagnesian minerals1 chiefly an amphibole4 ,the lime usually aids in the formation of other silicates of either the feldspar or the ferromagnesian group1 while the surplus silica crystallizes into quartz4 ,there is usually a predisposition to form mica in preference to other silicates if the proper constituents are present1 and the result is that mica schists and gneisses1 in which mica abounds1 are common products of the metamorphism of shales by contact with bodies of lava4 ,mica schists and micaceous gneisses are also formed in other ways1 and other schists1 dependent on the composition of the shales1 are formed about intrusions of igneous rock4 ,in all such cases pressure probably attends the heat and is a factor in the development of the schists4 ,when the change induced by the heat is less considerable1 the shale is baked1 with incipient recrystallization1 and often takes the form of argillite1 a compact1 massive sort of shale4 ,beds of hydrous iron oxide 7limonite7 or of iron carbonate 7siderite7 are usually converted by heat into hematite or magnetite4 ,beds of peat1 lignite1 and bituminous coal are converted into anthracite by the driving off of the volatile hydrocarbons4 ,if the process goes to the extreme1 graphite is the result4 ,metamorphism by heat and lateral pressure4--,as already indicated1 the more common intense pressures experienced by rocks at and near the surface are those that come from lateral thrusts arising from the shrinkage of the earth4 ,these affect one dimension of the rock-mass1 while they permit it to expand in one or both of the other dimensions4 ,this produces a strain in all the constituent particles of the rock1 and under such strain they pass more readily into solution than when free from strain1 and more readily rearrange their molecules internally into positions of less strain4 ,the crystals grow most freely along the planes of least stress1 i4e41 at right angles to the pressure4#bjb ,as a consequence1 where unidimensional pressure and high heat resulting from the compression unite their influence1 the metamorphic changes are not only facilitated1 but the rearrangement is controlled by the pressure and results in a parallel arrangement of the constituent crystals1 giving a foliated or schistose character to the new rock4 ,the changes themselves are much the same as those produced by heat and water without exceptional pressure1 though some distinctions may be noted4 ,it is to be observed1 however1 that two kinds of work are embraced here3 the metamorphism of clastic rocks into crystalline schists1 which may be regarded as an upbuilding process1 anamorphism1 and the mashing down of massive crystalline rocks into schists1 which may be regarded as a degradational process1 katamorphism4 ,in both cases1 however1 there is solution and rearrangement of the molecules4 ,the katamorphism of basalts and other basic rocks gives basic schists2 that of granitic and similar rocks gives gneisses4 ,the anamorphism of basic pyroclastic tuffs and wackes gives basic schists1 while that of acid pyroclastics and most shales gives gneisses1 mica schists1 or similar acidic schists4 ,it is obvious that ordinary shales cannot usually become basic schists1 because in producing the original muds1 the bases were generally removed2 but when shales are highly calcareous and magnesian1 as when they grade toward the limestones and dolomites1 they may become basic schists by metamorphism1 e4g41 certain hornblendic schists4 ,it is even more obvious that the limestone and sandstone formations must largely retain their distinct composition4 ,it is thus seen that1 in general1 a sedimentary series anamorphosed must differ from a crystalline series katamorphosed1 though both give rise to foliated or schistose rocks4 ,deep-seated metamorphism4--,when the exceptional pressure arises from the weight of rocks felt at great depth1 it is practically equal in all directions and the crystallization probably develops normally and is not forced into the parallel or foliated form4 ,rocks metamorphosed under these conditions probably tend to take the massive form rather than the schistose form1 but this conclusion is theoretical rather than observational1 for little or nothing is known of the history of such rocks4 ,completion of the rock cycle4--,the crystallizing processes of metamorphism are fundamentally similar to the processes by which rocks crystallize out of magmas1 only in the first case the work is done chiefly by the aid of an aqueous solution1 while in the second it is done through a mutual solution of the constituents in themselves1 where water was but an incident4 ,if the heat factor in metamorphism be sufficiently increased1 aqueous solution may actually grade into magmatic solution through various degrees of softening and melting1 and the cycle of changes be closed in upon itself4 ,,various ,,classifications ,,and ,,nomenclatures4 ,from the foregoing sketch of the processes of rock-making it may easily be inferred that the varieties of rocks may be almost unlimited1 and that they may be defined1 named1 and classified on many different bases2 for example4 7#a7 ,if the mode of origin is chiefly in mind1 rocks may be classed as igneous 7lavas1 tuffs1 etc472 metamorphic 7schists1 gneisses1 anthracite1 magnetite1 etc472 aqueous 7water-laid sediments1 stalactites1 travertine1 etc472 eolian 7dunes1 loess in part72 glacial 7till1 moraines72 clastic 7mantle-rock1 sandstone1 conglomerate1 etc472 organic 7peat1 lignite1 coal1 etc41 and indirectly1 limestone1 chalk1 infusorial earth1 etc472 and so on4 7#b7 ,if the textural or structural characters are in mind1 rocks are designated vesicular 7pumice1 scoria1 etc472 rhyolitic 7flow-structure rocks72 glassy 7obsidian1 tachylite72 porphyritic 7distinct crystals in obscure matrix72 granitic 7well-grained72 compact1 porous1 earthy1 arenaceous 7sandy71 schistose1 etc4 7#c7 ,if the chemical composition is chiefly regarded1 they may be classed as silicious1 calcareous1 carbonaceous1 ferruginous1 etc42 or1 if the chemical nature is considered1 they are grouped as acidic1 basic1 or neutral4 7#d7 ,if the crystalline character is made the basis1 they are designated phanerocrystalline 7distinctly crystallized71 microcrystalline 7minutely crystallized71 cryptocrystalline 7hiddenly crystallized71 and amorphous 7non-crystalline74 7#e7 ,if attention is fastened on certain ingredients1 rocks are characterized as quartzose1 micaceous1 chloritic1 talcose1 pyritiferous1 garnetiferous1 etc4 7#f7 ,when rocks are regarded as mineral aggregates1 if 7a7 the aggregates are simple1 they are named from the dominant minerals1 as dolomite1 hornblendite1 garnetite1 anorthite1 etc42 and if 7b7 the aggregates are complex they take special names1 as syenite 7orthoclase and hornblende71 gabbro 7plagioclase feldspar and pyroxene71 etc4 7#g7 ,when the point of view is structure of the mass1 they are classed as massive1 stratified1 shaly1 laminated1 slaty1 foliated1 schistose1 etc4 7#h7 ,when physical state or genesis is considered1 they are grouped as clastic1 fragmental1 or detrital 7conglomeratic1 brecciated1 arenaceous1 argillaceous1 etc472 or pyroclastic 7tufaceous1 scoriaceous1 agglomeratic72 or massive1 in a sense slightly different from that above 7#g74 ,as sometimes one of these characteristics and sometimes another is most important in a given rock1 or in a given study1 no one classification is satisfactory in all cases1 yet each has its advantages in particular cases4 ,new ,system of ,classification and ,nomenclature4 ,the present systems of classifying and naming rocks have grown up gradually out of earlier and cruder methods1 many of which were inherited from popular usage4 ,most of the names and definitions came into use before microscopical and other modern means of study were adopted4 ,these systems1 therefore1 retain many inherited crudities and inconsistencies1 and lack adaptation to present needs4 ,they are too complex and difficult for field use and for general discussions1 while not sufficiently exact and systematic for the more rigorous petrological discussions4 ,a more adaptive and consistent practice has been earnestly sought by petrologists1 and a new system of classification of igneous rocks has been offered by a group of leading ,american petrologists1 an outline of which is here given4#bjc ,to some extent this may be extended to the metamorphic crystalline rocks with necessary modifications and additions4 ,the classification and nomenclature of the secondary rocks must probably always remain variable and plastic to express the various points of view which it is desirable to take4 ,during the transition to this or some other new system1 which seems inevitable1 the appended alphabetical reference lists of the most common minerals and rocks1 with brief definitions in accordance with current usage1 will be found serviceable4 ,the proposed system includes two parts1 a field system and a quantitative system1 the one applicable to rocks on casual inspection1 and the other1 only after detailed study4 ,the proposed field system4 ,the proposed field names are based largely on texture and color4 ,the mineral constituents are used for subdivisions when they can be determined2 otherwise they are neglected4 ,classifying chiefly on the basis of texture and crystalline state1 there are three groups3 ,phanerites1 in which all the leading mineral constituents can be seen megascopically2 aphanites1 in which all1 or at least an appreciable part1 of the constituent minerals cannot be distinguished megascopically2 and glasses1 in which the material is wholly or largely vitreous4 ,i4 ,the ,phanerites may be further classified by their chief mineral constituents as follows3 #a4 ,granites 7f4n471#bjd consisting largely of quartz and feldspar of any kind1 with or without mica1 hornblende1 pyroxene1 or other minerals4 ,this differs from the present common use in not regarding mica as an essential constituent1 and in not distinguishing between alkali feldspars and calcic feldspars1 thus broadening the class4 #b4 ,syenites 7f4n471 consisting predominantly of feldspar of any kind1 with subordinate amounts of hornblende1 mica1 or pyroxene1 but with little or no quartz4 ,this differs from the common use in giving hornblende a subordinate place1 and in embracing rocks with calcic feldspars1 thus broadening the class4 #c4 ,diorites 7f4n471 consisting predominantly of hornblende and subordinately of feldspar of any kind1 with which there may be mica1 pyroxene1 or other minerals4 ,this is nearly the present use except that any kind of feldspar may form the subordinate element4 #d4 ,gabbros 7f4n471 consisting predominantly of pyroxene and subordinately of feldspar of any kind1 with or without other minerals4 ,this nearly coincides with one of the various present uses of the term except that the range of the feldspar is increased4 #e4 ,dolerites#bje 7f4n471 consisting predominantly of any ferromagnesian mineral not distinguishable as hornblende or pyroxene1 with subordinate elements of feldspar of any kind1 and with or without other accessory minerals4 ,a name to be used when the dominant mineral is clearly ferromagnesian1 but cannot be satisfactorily identified as either hornblende or pyroxene1 although it may probably be one of these4 ,in other words1 the dolerites 7deceptive7 embrace the whole diorite-gabbro group when too obscure for separation4 #f4 ,peridotites1 consisting predominantly of olivine and ferromagnesian minerals1 without feldspar1 or with very little4 #g4 ,pyroxenite1 consisting essentially of pyroxene without feldspar or olivine4 #h4 ,hornblendite1 consisting essentially of hornblende without feldspar or olivine4 ,,ii4 ,the ,aphanites may be non-porphyritic or porphyritic4 7a7 ,non-porphyritic aphanites when light-colored may be classed as felsites2 when dark-colored1 as basalts4 7b7 ,the porphyritic aphanites or porphyries1 when light-colored1 are leucophyres2 when dark-colored1 are melaphyres 7f4n474 ,they may be classified further1 according to the kind of phenocryst imbedded in the aphanitic ground-mass1 as ,quartz-porphyries1 or quartzophyres2 ,feldspar-porphyries1 or feldspaphyres 7not felsophyres72 ,hornblende-porphyries1 or hornblendophyres2 and so on4 ,these may be subclassed by color1 as ,quartz-leucophyres1 light-colored quartz-porphyries2 ,quartz-melaphyres1 dark-colored quartz-porphyries2 ,feldspar-leucophyres2 ,feldspar-melaphyres2 and so on4 ,,iii4 ,the glasses are classified1 according to color and luster1 into obsidians or pitchstones when dark and lustrous2 perlites1 when a spheroidal fracture gives them a pearly appearance2 and pumice when greatly inflated by included gases4 ,in general discussions1 it is regarded as serviceable to use the term granitoids in a broad generic sense1 to include all crystalline rocks of the general granitoid type1 including the granites1 syenites1 gneisses1 etc4 ,in a similar broad way1 the term gabbroids may be used to include the dark crystalline rocks in which the ferromagnesian minerals predominate1 as the diorites1 gabbros1 dolerites1 peridotites1 etc4 ,in this convenient and comprehensive way1 two contrasted groups of igneous rocks may be designated4 ,as the granitoids are usually acidic and the gabbroids usually basic1 the grouping represents a broad fact of importance4 ,,the ,,proposed ,,quantitative ,,system4 ,the distinguishing characteristic of the more rigorous system designed to meet the needs of scientific petrology is its quantitative chemical character4 ,all igneous rocks are classified primarily according to their chemical composition and only secondarily according to their mineral constituents1 texture1 and other characters4 ,the rigorous application of the system requires chemical analyses of the rocks1 but as these are not available in many cases1 the authors of the system have devised a method of optical mineral analysis by which the nearly exact proportions of all the constituent minerals can be determined1 and by knowledge of their chemical nature the results may be converted1 by computation1 into chemical terms4 ,this can only be done for holocrystalline rocks whose crystals are large enough to be measured under the microscope1 but aphanitic rocks may often be approximately classified by comparison with similar rocks already accurately determined4 ,to facilitate this method of chemical analysis by measuring the minerals1 the chemical composition of certain common rock-making minerals is expressed in proportional parts and tabulated1 and is used somewhat as molecular weight is in ordinary chemical analysis4 ,certain of these are selected as standard minerals1 the selection being such that the standard minerals embrace all the essential elements that enter into the composition of rocks4 ,all other minerals are converted into their chemical equivalents in terms of these standard minerals by the use of the tables4 ,all the mineral constituents being thus reduced to standard minerals1 the classification is built up systematically on these standard 7or standardized7 minerals4 ,a new system of names is required1 and these have been very skillfully formed by selecting significant letters from the names of the leading minerals or from words signifying their preponderance1 so that short terms which carry their meaning in their forms1 are secured1 and this has been done so that these are usually euphonious1 however strange they may seem to our preoccupied senses4 ,for example1 minerals composed chiefly of silica and alumina are called salic2 those of ferromagnesian minerals1 femic2 those of aluminous ferromagnesian minerals1 alferric1 etc4 ,when in a combination of salic and femic minerals1 the salic are extremely abundant1 the rock is persalic2 if notably dominant1 dosalic2 if the salic and femic minerals are nearly equal1 salfemic2 if the femic are dominant1 dofemic2 if extremely abundant1 perfemic1 and so on1 the system being mnemonic4 ,this method of deriving names is applicable only to a portion of the necessary divisions4 ,for the rest1 a series of roots derived from geographic names1 with a system of terminations1 has been employed4 ,all standard minerals are divided into two groups of primary importance3 one of minerals characterized by alumina1 as the feldspars1--orthoclase1 albite1 anorthite1--leucite1 nephelite1 sodalite1 noselite1 and corundum1 to which are added the closely associated minerals1 quartz and zircon4 ,this is called the salic group4 ,the second group contains minerals characterized by iron and magnesia with no alumina1 as hypersthene 7enstatite71 acmite1 olivine1 magnetite1 hematite1 and ilmenite1 to which are added the closely associated minerals1 titanite1 perofskite1 rutile1 apatite1 and all other rock-making minerals except those containing alumina together with iron and magnesia4 ,the second group is called femic4 ,aluminous ferromagnesian minerals1 such as hornblende1 augite1 mica1 etc42 are called alferric1 and are not classed as standard minerals1 because their complexity of composition makes it better to treat them as though made up of the simpler minerals of the standard list4 ,the composition of all igneous rocks can be expressed in terms of the relative proportions of the two groups of the standard minerals1 salic and femic4 ,by subdividing these groups successively on a mineral and chemical basis1 a series of classificatory divisions of greater and greater precision has been formed4 ,in each stage of the series1 two factors only are compared1 and a simple set of ratios has been selected to limit the divisions4 ,assuming the possibility of a continuous range of variable mixtures of the two factors 7,a and ,b7 from an extreme composed wholly of one 7,a71 and an extreme composed wholly of the other 7,b71 five ideal cases have been chosen as types or centerpoints about which variation in mixture may take place4 ,these are3 ,a #a ,a #c ,a #a ,a #a ,a #j ------ --1 ------ --1 ------ --1 ------ --1 ------ --4 ,b #j ,b #a ,b #a ,b #c ,b #a ,division lines half-way between these points occur as the following ratios3 ,a #g ,a #g #e ,a #e #c ,a #c #a ,a #a 7#a7 ------ --1 7#b7 ------ -- --1 7#c7 ------ -- --1 7#d7 ------ -- --1 7#e7 ------ --4 ,b #a ,b #a #c ,b #c #e ,b #e #g ,b #g ,these ratios are used throughout the system4 ,in 7#a7 ,a is extreme2 in 7#e7 ,b is extreme2 in 7#b7 ,a dominates over ,b2 in 7#d7 ,b dominates over ,a2 in 7#c7 ,a and ,b are equal or nearly equal4 ,all igneous rocks are grouped in five 7#e7 primary divisions called ,classes on a basis of the proportions of the salic and femic minerals1 thus3 ,class ,i4 ,sal #g ------ --1 extremely rich in salic minerals1 called persalane4 ,fem #g ,,ii4 ,sal #g #e ------ -- --1 with dominant salic minerals1 called dosalane4 ,fem #a #c ,,iii4 ,sal #e #c ------ -- --1 salic and femic minerals1 equal or nearly equal1 ,fem #c #e called salfemane4 ,,iv4 ,sal #c #a ------ -- --1 with dominant femic minerals1 called dofemane4 ,fem #e #g ,v4 ,sal #a ------ --1 extremely rich in femic minerals1 called perfemane4 ,fem #g ,each of these classes is divided into two subclasses according to the proportions of two subgroups of the preponderant group of standard minerals4 ,of salic minerals one subgroup includes quartz1 feldspars1 and the feldspathoids2 the other includes corundum and zircon4 ,of femic minerals one subgroup includes the silicates with magnetite1 ilmenite1 hematite1 and rutile2 the other contains apatite and the remaining minerals of this group4 ,most known igneous rocks fall into the first subclass of each class4 ,the classes are further divided into orders according to the proportions of certain minerals in the preponderant subgroups4 ,thus ,classes ,i1 ,,ii1 and ,,iii are each divided into nine orders on a basis of the proportions of quartz and the feldspars1 and of the feldspars and the feldspathoids1 quartz and feldspathoids not occurring together4 ,the orders may be described in the same terms for each of the first three classes as follows3 ,order ,i4 ,q #g -- --1 extremely rich in quartz1 perquaric4 ,f #a ,,ii4 ,q #g #e -- -- --1 quartz dominant over feldspar1 doquaric4 ,f #a #c ,,iii4 ,q #e #c -- -- --1 quartz and feldspar equal or nearly equal1 quarfelic4 ,f #c #e ,,iv4 ,q #c #a -- -- --1 feldspar dominant over quartz1 quardofelic4 ,f #e #g ,v4 ,q or ,l #a ------------ --1 extremely rich in feldspar1 perfelic4 ,f #g ,,vi4 ,l #c #a -- -- --1 feldspar dominant over feldspathoids 7lenads71 lendofelic4 ,f #e #g ,,vii4 ,l #e #c -- -- --1 feldspar and lenads equal or nearly equal1 lenfelic4 ,f #c #e ,,viii4 ,l #g #e -- -- --1 lenads dominant over feldspars1 dolenic4 ,f #a #c ,,ix4 ,l #g -- --1 extremely rich in lenads1 perlenic4 ,f #a ,in classes ,,iv and ,v the preponderant minerals are femic1 and in subclass #a they are silicates1 titanates1 and ferrates1 with hematite and rutile4 ,these are subdivided as follows3 ,silicates--pyroxenes and olivine with akermanite in one subgroup2 the other minerals1 magnetite1 hematite1 ilmenite1 titanite1 perofskite1 rutile1 in the second subgroup4 ,this first group is called polic1 mnemonic of pyroxene and olivine2 the second group is called mitic1 mnemonic of magnetite1 ilmenite1 titanite4 ,there are five orders in each of these classes1 as follows3 ,order ,i4 ,,po #g ---- --1 extremely rich in pyroxene or olivine1 perpolic4 ,m #a ,,ii4 ,,po #g #e ---- -- --1 dominant pyroxene or olivine1 dopolic4 ,m #a #c ,,iii4 ,,po #e #c ---- -- --1 pyroxene or olivine1 equal or nearly equal to the mitic ,m #c #e minerals1 polmitic4 ,,iv4 ,,po #c #a ---- -- --1 dominant mitic minerals1 domitic4 ,m #e #g ,v4 ,,po #a ---- --1 extremely rich in mitic minerals1 permitic4 ,m #g ,in the first three orders a distinction between pyroxene and olivine is recognized by sections1 five in number3 ,section #a4 ,p #g -- --1 extremely rich in pyroxene1 perpyric4 ,o #a #b4 ,p #g #e -- -- --1 dominant pyroxene1 dopyric4 ,o #a #c #c4 ,p #e #c -- -- --1 pyroxene and olivine1 equal or nearly equal1 pyrolic4 ,o #c #e #d4 ,p #c #a -- -- --1 dominant olivine1 domolic4 ,o #e #g #e4 ,p #a -- --1 extremely rich in olivine1 perolic4 ,o #g ,in the last two orders a distinction between the preponderant mitic minerals is recognized by suborders1 five in number4 ,the minerals containing ,fe,o are compared with those containing ,ti,o4 ,the former1 magnetite and hematite1 are called hemic1 mnemonic of hematite2 the latter subgroup1 titanite1 ilmenite1 perofskite1 rutile1 are called tilic1 mnemonic of titanite and ilmenite4 ,of orders #d and #e1 there are ,suborder #a4 ,h #g -- --1 hemic minerals extreme1 perhemic4 ,t #a #b4 ,h #g #e -- -- --1 dominant hemic minerals1 dohemic4 ,t #a #c #c4 ,h #e #c -- -- --1 hemic and tilic minerals equal or nearly equal1 ,t #c #e tilhemic4 #d4 ,h #c #a -- -- --1 dominant tilic minerals1 dotilic4 ,t #e #g #e4 ,h #a -- --1 tilic minerals extreme1 pertilic4 ,t #g ,further subdivision1 producing rangs and subrangs1 is made on the character of the chemical bases in the standard minerals used in forming orders and is expressed in terms of the molecular proportions of certain oxides4 ,for the salic minerals1 forming orders in the first three classes1 the bases are alkalies--,k,o and ,na,o--and lime1 ,ca,o4 ,for the femic minerals1 forming orders in the last two classes1 the bases are ,mg,o1 ,fe,o1 ,ca,o and alkalies1 ,k,o1 ,na,o4 ,in classes ,i1 ,,ii1 and ,,iii rangs are formed by comparing salic alkalies1 ,k,o ,na,o1 with salic lime1 ,ca,o2 and subrangs are formed by comparing ,k,o with ,na,o4 ,rang #a4 ,k,o ,na,o #g ---------------------- --1 alkalies extreme1 peralkalic4 ,ca,o #a #b4 #g #e -- --1 alkalies dominant1 domalkalic4 #a #c #c4 #e #c -- --1 alkalies and lime equal or nearly so1 #c #e alkalicalcic4 #d4 #c #a -- --1 lime dominant1 docalcic4 #e #g #e4 #a --1 lime extreme1 percalcic4 #g ,subrang #a4 ,k,o #g -------- --1 potash extreme1 perpotassic4 ,na,o #a #b4 #g #e -- --1 potash dominant1 dopotassic4 #a #c #c4 #e #c -- --1 potash and soda equal1 sodipotassic4 #c #e #d4 #c #a -- --1 soda dominant1 dosodic4 #e #g #e4 #a --1 soda extreme1 persodic4 #g ,in classes ,,iv and ,v rangs are formed by comparing femic ,mg,o ,fe,o ,ca,o with femic alkalies ,k,o ,na,o4 ,minerals containing magnesia1 iron1 and lime are called mirlic4 ,rang #a4 ,mg,o ,fe,o ,ca,o #g -------------------------------- --1 extremely mirlic1 permirlic4 ,k,o ,na,o #a #b4 #g #e -- --1 dominantly mirlic1 domirlic4 #a #c #c4 #e #c -- --1 equally mirlic and alkalic1 alkalimirlic4 #c #e #d4 #c #a -- --1 dominantly alkalic1 domalkalic4 #e #g #e4 #a --1 extremely alkalic1 peralkalic4 #g ,sections of rangs distinguish between ,mg,o ,fe,o and ,ca,o4 ,minerals with ,mg,o ,fe,o are called miric4 ,section #a4 ,mg,o ,fe,o #g ------------------ --1 extremely miric1 permiric4 ,ca,o #a #b4 #g #e -- --1 dominantly miric1 domiric4 #a #c #c4 #e #c -- --1 equally miric and calcic1 calcimiric4 #c #e #d4 #c #a -- --1 dominantly calcic1 docalcic4 #e #g #e4 #a --1 extremely calcic1 percalcic4 #g ,subrangs distinguish between ,mg,o and ,fe,o1 thus3 ,subrang #a4 ,mg,o #g ------ --1 extremely magnesic1 permagnesic4 ,fe,o #a #b4 #g #e -- --1 dominantly magnesic1 domagnesic4 #a #c #c4 #e #c -- --1 equally magnesic and ferrous1 magnesiferrous4 #c #e #d4 #c #a -- --1 dominantly ferrous1 doferrous4 #e #g #e4 #a --1 extremely ferrous1 perferrous4 #g ,finally a recognition of the character of the subordinate standard minerals leads to further subdivisions known as grads and subgrads4 ,they only occur in classes ,,ii1 ,,iii1 and ,,iv1 because these are the only ones in which the subordinate minerals are in notable amounts4 ,grads are formed in a manner similar to that employed to produce orders4 ,thus grads in classes ,,ii and ,,iii correspond to orders in class ,,iv and the reverse4 ,subgrads are the same in form as rangs when the difference in the treatment of salic and femic minerals is borne in mind4 ,the names given to these divisions1 which in fact recognize only the character of the magma1 are derived from geographical localities and embrace many of those already in use1 except that the names of orders are taken from countries or nations4 ,specific terminations indicate the place in the series of divisions3 ane for class1 one for subclass4 are for order1 ore for suborder4 ase for rang1 ose for subrang4 ate for grad1 ote for subgrad4 ,this may be illustrated as follows3 ,class ,i4 persalane1 all rocks extremely salic4 ,order #d4 britannare1 feldspar dominant over quartz1 quardofelic4 ,many rocks of granitic composition whether crystalline or glassy4 ,rang #a4 liparase1 peralkalic1 rocks in which the potential feldspars are extremely alkalic1 orthoclase1 or albite4 ,subrang #b4 ,omeose1 dopotassic1 rocks in which the extremely alkali feldspars are dominantly potassic1 orthoclase1 with subordinate albite4 ,examples of omeose are3 granite from ,omeo1 ,victoria1 ,australia1 and rhyolite from ,silver ,cliff1 ,colorado4 ,the presence of distinctive minerals not indicated in the standard mineral composition of norm is expressed by qualifying the magmatic name by the name of the distinctive mineral2 as1 a hornblende-monzonose4 ,the precise texture of the rock is expressed by qualifying the magmatic name by a textural adjective2 as1 a grano-monzonose1 a vitro-monzonose1 a phyro-monzonose1 etc4 ,,reference ,,list ,,of ,,the ,,more ,,common ,,minerals4 ,actinolite--a magnesium-calcium-iron amphibole 7q4v472 commonly bright green to grayish green2 crystals usually slender or fibrous4 ,agate--a banded or variegated chalcedony 7quartz1 q4v474 ,alabaster--a fine-grained variety of gypsum 7q4v471 either white or delicately colored4 ,albite--a soda feldspar 7q4v471 an aluminum-sodium silicate2 ,h4 #e-f2 cleavage perfect in two planes2 luster vitreous or pearly white2 occasionally bluish gray1 reddish1 greenish2 sometimes opalescent4 ,amethyst--a variety of quartz of purple or bluish-violet color1 due probably to manganese4 ,amphibole--the type of an important group of rock-forming minerals known as the amphibole or hornblende group2 a ferromagnesian silicate1 monoclinic1 ,h4 #e-f2 luster vitreous to pearly2 fibrous varieties often silky2 black1 ranging through various shades of green to light colors2 embraces the magnesium-calcium varieties1 tremolite and nephrite2 the magnesium-calcium-iron variety actinolite2 the aluminous-magnesium-iron-calcium variety hornblende1 and others4 ,analcite--analcine1 one of the zeolites2 a hydrous aluminum-sodium silicate2 luster vitreous1 colorless1 white2 occasionally grayish1 greenish1 yellowish1 reddish1 transparent to opaque4 ,andesine--a plagioclase feldspar 7q4v472 a sodium-calcium-aluminum silicate1 intermediate in composition between albite and anorthite2 ,h4 #e-f2 white1 gray1 grayish1 yellowish1 flesh red2 luster subvitreous1 inclining to pearly4 ,andalusite--an aluminum silicate2 luster vitreous2 whitish1 rose red1 flesh red1 variety pearly gray1 reddish brown1 olive-green2 ,h4 #g4e1 infusible2 impurities sometimes so arranged in the interior as to exhibit a colored1 crossed1 or tesselated appearance in cross-section 7chiastolite74 ,anhydrite--a calcium sulphate2 ,h4 #c-c4e2 luster pearly to vitreous2 white1 sometimes bluish or reddish2 differs from gypsum in absence of water and in its greater hardness4 ,anorthite--a plagioclase feldspar 7q4v472 a calcium-aluminum silicate2 varies much by impurities and admixtures2 ,h4 #f-f4e2 pearly or vitreous luster2 white1 grayish1 reddish4 ,anthracite--hard coal2 hydrocarbon with impurities2 supposed to be derived from bituminous coal by metamorphism4 ,antimony--a native metal1 tin-white1 brittle2 rather rare in native form4 ,apatite--essentially calcium phosphate with chlorine or fluorine2 hexagonal2 ,h4 #e2 luster vitreous or subresinous2 colors usually greenish to bluish1 characterized by a hexagonal form4 ,aragonite--a calcium carbonate2 differs from calcite in cleavage1 and in being orthorhombic2 ,h4 #c4e-d2 luster vitreous or resinous2 white1 also gray1 yellow1 green1 and violet4 ,asphaltum--asphalt2 mineral pitch1 bitumen2 a natural mixture of different hydrocarbons2 odor bituminous2 melts at #ij to #ajj degrees ,c42 burns with a bright flame2 graduates into mineral tars and through these into petroleum2 probably the residue of the latter4 ,augite--one of the pyroxenes 7q4v472 an aluminum-calcium-magnesium-iron silicate2 ,h4 #e-f2 monoclinic1 crystals usually thick and stout2 sometimes lamellar2 also granular2 black1 greenish black1 deep green2 an important rock-forming mineral4 ,beauxite--essentially hydrated alumina2 occurs in concretionary grains of clay-like form1 whitish to brown2 valuable as a source of aluminum4 ,beryl--a beryllium-aluminum silicate2 hexagonal2 prismatic2 ,h4 #h2 luster vitreous or resinous2 marl-green1 pale passing into whitish2 closely resembles apatite1 but distinguished by superior hardness and in composition4 ,barite--barites1 heavy-spar1 barium sulphate2 orthorhombic1 ,h4 #c-c4e2 luster vitreous to resinous1 sometimes pearly2 white1 inclining to yellow1 gray1 blue1 red1 or brown2 very heavy1 sp4 gr4 #d4c-d4g4 ,biotite--black mica1 a potash-aluminum-magnesium-iron silicate2 monoclinic2 easy basal cleavage into thin lamin2 sometimes occurs as a massive aggregation of cleavable scales2 ,h4 #b4e-c2 luster splendent on cleavage surface2 black to dark green2 cleavage surfaces smooth and shining2 a very common constituent of crystalline rocks4 ,bitumen--the same as asphaltum 7q4v474 ,bismuth--a metal of whitish color and rather brittle nature2 occurring occasionally native1 usually as an ore4 ,bronzite--a variety of enstatite 7q4v472 grayish green to olive-green and brown with luster on cleavage surface often adamantine1 pearly or bronze-like and submetallic4 ,calcite--calcspar2 calcium carbonate2 rhombohedral1 perfect rhombohedral cleavage2 often taking the forms known as dogtooth spar1 nail-head spar2 frequently stalactitic and stalagmitic2 ,h4 #b4e-c4e2 luster vitreous2 white1 occasionally pale shades of gray1 red1 green1 blue1 violet1 yellow1 brown2 strong double refraction2 embraces variety called ,iceland spar2 a very common mineral2 the essential basis of limestone4 ,cassiterite--tin stone2 an oxide of tin2 tetragonal2 luster adamantine1 usually splendent2 brown or black1 sometimes red1 gray1 white1 or yellow2 an important source of tin4 ,catlinite--essentially a hardened red clay1 rather a rock than a mineral2 much prized by ,indians for pipes4 ,chalcedony--a cryptocrystalline variety of quartz having a wax-like luster1 either transparent or translucent2 white1 grayish1 pale brown to dark brown1 black1 sometimes delicate blue1 occasionally other shades2 frequently occurs as the lining or filling of cavities1 taking on a botryoidal or mamillary form4 ,chiastolite--andalusite 7q4v474 ,chlorite--the type of an important group of secondary minerals usually characterized by a green color1 softness and smoothness or unctuousness of feeling2 they are usually aluminum-magnesium-iron silicates1 with chemically combined water2 derived from several other species1 as pyroxene1 amphibole1 biotite1 garnet1 etc42 embraces a number of species1 among which are clinochlore1 penninite1 prochlorite1 and delessite4 ,chromite--chromic iron2 essentially an iron chromate2 isometric2 luster submetallic2 iron black to brownish black2 opaque2 sometimes magnetic2 resembles magnetite4 ,chrysolite--olivine2 essentially a magnesium-iron silicate2 orthorhombic2 ,h4 #f-g2 luster vitreous2 green1 commonly olive-green1 sometimes yellow1 brownish1 grayish green2 highly infusible2 a common constituent of certain basic igneous rocks2 the name olivine is more commonly used by geologists4 ,chrysotile--a delicately fibrous variety of serpentine 7q4v474 ,corundum--alumina2 an oxide of aluminum2 ,h4 #i2 rhombohedral2 large crystals usually rough2 luster vitreous2 color blue1 red1 yellow1 gray1 and nearly white2 purer forms of fine colors are sapphires2 the red variety is ruby1 the yellow1 oriental topaz1 the green1 emerald1 and the purple1 amethyst2 dark colors1 with iron oxide1 emery4 ,delessite--a ferruginous chlorite1 usually olive-green or blackish green2 occurring commonly in the cavities of amygdaloids4 ,diallage--a variety of pyroxene 7q4v472 ,h4 #d2 characterized by thin foli2 usually grayish green to grass-green1 or deep green2 luster on cleavage surface pearly1 sometimes metalloid or brassy2 an essential mineral in the gabbros1 as sometimes defined4 ,elolite--a variety of nephelite 7q4v472 occurring in large coarse crystals or massive1 with greasy luster1 from which the name is derived2 a characteristic constituent of elolite syenite4 ,enstatite--one of the pyroxenes2 essentially a magnesium silicate2 orthorhombic2 ,h4 #e4e2 luster a little pearly on cleavage surface2 metalloidal in the bronze variety 7bronzite72 grayish white1 yellowish white1 greenish white to olive-green and brown2 very infusible2 a common mineral in certain basic crystalline rocks4 ,epidote--a complex aluminum-calcium-iron silicate of varying composition2 monoclinic2 ,h4 #f-g2 luster vitreous1 pearly1 or resinous2 color usually pistachio-green1 or yellowish green to brownish green2 can usually be detected by its peculiar pistachio hue1 which is seldom found in other minerals2 common in many crystalline rocks1 usually as a secondary product4 ,feldspar--a group of minerals of the first importance in rock formation1 embracing orthoclase1 microcline1 albite1 oligoclase1 andesine1 labradorite1 anorthite1 and numerous variations2 aluminum silicates1 with either potassium1 sodium1 or calcium or two or more of these2 crystallizes in both the monoclinic and triclinic systems2 possesses very distinct cleavage in two directions2 ,h4 #f-f4e2 range in color from white through pale yellow1 red1 or green1 and occasionally dark2 triclinic feldspars frequently called plagioclase 7see individual feldspars74 ,fluorite--fluorspar2 calcium fluoride2 isometric1 usually cubic2 ,h4 #d2 luster vitreous1 sometimes splendent2 white1 yellow1 green1 rose1 crimson red1 violet1 sky-blue1 and brown2 yellow1 greenish1 and violet most common2 occurs usually in veins or cavities in beautiful crystalline form4 ,galenite--galena2 lead sulphide2 isometric1 usually cubic2 perfect cubic cleavage2 luster metallic2 lead-gray2 a common ore of lead2 occurs in veins and layers1 also as linings of cavities4 ,garnet--a complex silicate of varying composition1 embracing aluminum1 calcium1 magnesium1 chromium1 iron1 and manganese1 but usually only two or three of these are present in abundance1 and the varieties are characterized by the leading constituent2 isometric1 usually in dodecahedrons or trapezohedrons2 ,h4 #f4e-g4e2 luster vitreous to resinous2 commonly red or brown1 sometimes yellow1 white to blue1 green or black2 common in mica schist1 gneiss1 hornblende schist2 also in granite1 syenite1 and metamorphosed limestone4 ,geyserite--a concretionary deposit of silica in the opal condition2 formed about geysers2 white or grayish4 ,glauconite--green-sand1 a hydrous potassium-iron silicate usually impure1 amorphous1 or earthy2 dull olive-green or blackish1 yellowish1 or grayish green2 opaque1 commonly occurs as grains or small aggregations4 ,graphite--plumbago1 black lead2 a form of carbon1 usually impure2 rhombohedral1 but rarely appearing as a crystal2 more often as thin lamin of greasy feel2 yields a black adhesive powder2 hence its common use for lead pencils2 occurs in granite1 gneiss1 mica schist1 crystalline limestone2 sometimes results from alteration of coal by heat2 occasionally occurs in basaltic rocks and meteorites4 ,gypsum--a hydrous calcium sulphate2 monoclinic2 perfect cleavage into smooth polished plates2 occurs in a variety of forms1 including fibrous and granular2 ,h4 #a4e-b2 luster pearly and shiny2 white1 sometimes gray1 flesh-red1 yellowish1 and blue2 impure varieties dark2 crystallized varieties include selenite1 satinspar1 alabaster1 etc42 easily recognized by its softness and want of effervescence with acids2 occurs in beds2 calcined and ground constitutes plaster of ,paris4 ,haynite--a complex sodium-aluminum silicate and calcium sulphate2 crystals dodecahedrons2 luster vitreous or somewhat greasy2 bright blue1 sky-blue1 or greenish blue1 or green2 occurs in certain igneous rocks1 commonly associated with nephelite and leucite4 ,hematite--ferric oxide1 ,fe,o1 iron-sesquioxide2 rhombohedral1 more commonly columnar1 granular1 botryoidal1 or stalactitic2 luster metallic1 sometimes earthy2 iron-black1 dark steel-gray1 red when earthy2 gives red streak or powder2 a leading iron ore1 #gj percent4 metallic iron when pure2 the chief source of the red color of soils and rocks generally4 ,hornblende--an amphibole2 name sometimes used as a synonym for amphibole2 sometimes to designate a variety under amphibole 7q4v474 ,hyalite--a variety of silica in the opal condition2 clear and colorless like glass1 consisting of globular concretions or crusts4 ,hypersthene--one of the pyroxenes2 a ferromagnesian silicate2 orthorhombic2 ,h4 #e-f2 luster somewhat pearly on cleavage2 surface often iridescent2 dark brownish green1 grayish1 or greenish black and brown2 a frequent constituent of crystalline rocks4 ,iceland spar--a form of transparent calcite 7q4v474 ,ilmenite--menaccanite2 a titanium iron oxide2 rhombohedral2 resembles hematite2 luster submetallic2 iron-black2 powder black or brownish red2 occurs frequently in crystalline rocks associated with magnetite4 ,iron pyrites--pyrite 7q4v474 ,kaolin--kaolinite2 essentially a hydrous aluminum silicate2 usually in clay-like or earthy form2 white or grayish white2 often tinged with impurities2 commonly arises from decomposition of aluminous silicates1 especially the feldspars2 basis of pottery and china4 ,labradorite--a plagioclase feldspar2 essentially an aluminum-calcium-sodium silicate2 composition intermediate between that of albite and anorthite2 triclinic2 ,h4 #f2 luster pearly or vitreous1 gray1 brown1 or greenish2 sometimes colorless or white2 frequently shows play of colors2 important constituent of various crystalline rocks1 especially of the basic class2 usually associated with a pyroxene or amphibole4 ,lepidolite--lithia mica2 essentially like muscovite 7q4v47 except that potash is replaced by lithia4 ,leucite--essentially an aluminum-potassium silicate1 allied to the feldspars2 ,h4 #e-f2 luster vitreous1 white1 ash-gray1 or smoke-gray2 occurs in certain volcanic rocks1 particularly lavas of ,vesuvius4 ,limonite--brown hematite1 ocher2--a hydrous iron oxide2 commonly earthy2 also concretionary1 stalactitic1 botryoidal1 and mamillary1 with fibrous structure2 ,h4 #e-e4e2 luster silky1 sometimes submetallic1 but commonly dull and earthy2 brown1 ocherous yellow2 streak and powder yellowish brown2 constitutes ocher1 bog-ore1 ironstone1 etc42 is the chief source of the yellow color of soils and rocks2 arises from the alteration of other iron ores4 ,magnesite--magnesium carbonate2 rhombohedral2 white1 yellowish1 grayish white to brown2 fibrous1 earthy1 or massive2 found in altered magnesium rocks4 ,magnetite--magnetic iron ore2 iron oxide1 ,fe,o2 octahedral or dodecahedral2 strongly magnetic2 ,h4 #e4e-f4e2 abounds in igneous and metamorphic rocks4 ,marcasite--white iron pyrites2 iron sulphide2 same composition as pyrite1 which it closely resembles2 ,h4 #f-f4e2 luster metallic1 pale gray1 bronze1 or yellow2 prone to decomposition2 disseminated through various rocks1 particularly plastic clays containing organic matter4 ,martite--iron sesquioxide2 originally magnetite1 which by oxidation has assumed the composition of hematite4 ,mica--the type of an important group of rock-forming minerals well known for their perfect cleavage into thin elastic lamin2 among the leading varieties are the common potassium mica 7muscovite71 the sodium mica 7paragonite71 the lithium mica 7lepidolite71 the magnesium-iron mica 7biotite71 the magnesium mica 7phlogopite71 and the iron-potash mica 7lepidomelane74 ,menaccanite--ilmenite2 titanium iron ore 7q4v474 ,microcline--a triclinic feldspar1 closely resembling orthoclase in appearance and having the same composition4 ,muscovite--common or potash mica2 essentially an aluminum-potassium silicate2 ,h4 #b-b4e2 monoclinic2 remarkable for its basal cleavage2 splits easily into exceedingly thin1 flexible1 elastic lamin2 luster vitreous1 more or less pearly or silky2 colorless or variously tinged brown1 green1 or violet2 a common mineral in crystalline rocks1 particularly in the granites or gneisses4 ,nephelite--nepheline2 essentially an aluminum-sodium silicate with potash2 allied to the soda-feldspars2 hexagonal2 usually in thick prisms2 ,h4 #e4e-f2 luster vitreous to greasy1 white or yellowish1 varying to greenish1 bluish1 and red2 occurs in volcanic rocks2 the variety elolite characterizes the elolite syenite4 ,nosite--nosean2 a complex sodium-aluminum silicate and sulphate1 like haynite1 but with little calcium2 common in phonolites4 ,oligoclase--a plagioclase feldspar2 essentially an aluminum-calcium-sodium silicate which may be regarded as a mixture of albite and a small amount of anorthite2 triclinic2 luster vitreous1 pearly1 or waxy2 whitish grading into greenish and reddish2 ,h4 #f-g2 common in crystalline rocks4 ,orthoclase--a potash feldspar2 essentially a potassium-aluminum silicate2 varying by the replacement of the potassium by sodium and less frequently by other substitutions2 monoclinic2 occurring in distinct crystals and also in cryptocrystalline forms2 cleavage planes perfect with pearly luster on cleavage surface2 white1 gray1 and flesh-red1 occasionally varying to greenish white and bright green2 ,h4 #f-f4e2 difficultly fusible2 sanidine a glassy variety2 felsite a cryptocrystalline form2 a very common mineral1 especially in the granites and gneisses4 ,olivine--chrysolite 7q4v474 ,omphacite--a variety of pyroxene of grass-green color and silky to fibrous luster2 allied to diallage4 ,opal--silica with a varying amount of water2 differs from quartz in a lack of crystallization and in lower degree of hardness2 amorphous1 massive2 sometimes reniform1 stalactitic1 or tuberous2 also earthy2 ,h4 #e4e-f4e2 luster vitreous1 inclining to resinous2 white1 yellow1 red1 brown1 green1 gray1 blue1 generally pale2 colors arise from admixtures2 sometimes play of colors as in precious opal4 ,ozocerite--a native paraffine1 mineral wax4 ,petroleum--naphtha2 a native mineral oil2 a hydrocarbon1 commonly believed to arise from organic matter1 both animal and vegetable1 but held by some to be due to deep-seated chemical and thermal action4 ,pictotite--a variety of spinel1 containing chromium4 ,pisolite--a concretionary variety of calcite4 ,picrolite--a variety of serpentine4 ,piedmontite--a manganese epidote4 ,plagioclase--a general term embracing the triclinic feldspars whose two cleavages are oblique to each other2 embracing albite1 oligoclase1 andesine1 labradorite1 and anorthite 7q4v474 ,plumbago--graphite 7q4v474 ,psilomelane--essentially a hydrous manganese oxide occurring in massive1 botryoidal1 reniform1 and stalactitic forms2 luster submetallic2 iron-black1 passing into dark steel-gray2 ,h4 #e-f2 the common ore of manganese4 ,pseudomorph--a false form1 i4e41 having the form of one mineral and the composition of another2 usually arises from the replacement of a mineral1 particle by particle1 by a solution of another substance1 leaving the original form unchanged4 ,pyrite--iron pyrites1 fool's gold1 iron sulphide2 isometric2 commonly in cubes2 ,h4 #f-f4e2 luster metallic1 splendent1 or glistening2 pale brass-yellow2 occurs widely disseminated throughout a large class of rocks2 usually harder and lighter in color than copper pyrites1 and deeper in color than marcasite1 which has the same composition4 ,pyroxene--the type of a large and important group of rock-forming ferromagnesian minerals2 varies in composition and embraces a large number of varieties2 usually a magnesium-iron-calcium silicate2 crystals usually thick and stout1 but varying greatly2 sometimes lamellar and fibrous2 ,h4 #e-f2 luster vitreous inclining to resinous2 green of various shades verging towards light colors1 occasionally more often to browns and blacks2 among the minerals belonging to the pyroxene group are augite1 bronzite1 diallage1 diopside1 enstatite1 hypersthene1 and others4 ,quartz--crystallized silica2 rhombohedral2 crystals commonly six-sided prisms capped by six-sided pyramids2 without cleavage2 ,h4 #g2 scratches glass2 usually transparent1 glassy1 colorless when pure1 shaded by impurities to yellow1 red1 brown1 green1 blue1 and black2 varieties1 amethyst1 purple1 or violet2 false topaz1 yellow1 rose-quartz1 smoky1 milky1 cat's eye1 opalescent2 aventurine1 spangled with scales of mica2 chalcedony is a cryptocrystalline variety2 carnelian1 a red chalcedony2 chrysoprase1 an apple-green chalcedony2 prase1 a leek-green variety2 agate1 a variegated or banded chalcedony2 moss-agate1 a chalcedony containing moss-like or dendritic crystallizations of iron or manganese oxide2 onyx1 a chalcedony in layers2 sardonyx1 like onyx in structure1 but includes layers of sard 7carnelian72 jasper1 an opaque-colored quartz1 usually red or brown2 flint1 an opaque impure chalcedony2 chert1 an ill-defined term applied to an impure flinty rock2 hornstone1 a translucent1 brittle1 flinty rock4 ,rutile--titanium oxide2 tetragonal1 crystals commonly in prisms2 ,h4 #f-f4e2 luster metallic1 adamantine2 reddish brown1 passing to red2 sometimes yellowish1 bluish1 violet1 and black2 occurs in crystalline rocks and is a common secondary product in the form of microlites4 ,sanidine--a glassy variety of orthoclase feldspar4 ,satinspar--a variety of selenite or gypsum4 ,selenite--a distinctly crystallized transparent form of gypsum4 ,serpentine--a hydrous magnesium silicate2 usually in pseudomorph forms2 also fibrous1 granular1 cryptocrystalline1 and amorphous2 ,h4 #b4e-d2 luster subresinous to greasy1 pearly or earthy1 resinous or wax-like2 feel1 smooth and somewhat greasy2 leek-green to blackish green and siskin green verging into brownish and other colors2 apparently derived most commonly from chrysolite or olivine and also from other magnesian minerals2 sometimes constitutes the bulk of rock masses4 ,siderite--iron carbonate2 rhombohedral2 ,h4 #c4e-d4e2 luster vitreous1 more or less pearly1 ash-gray1 yellowish or greenish1 also brownish2 occurs as extensive iron deposits and in crystalline rocks4 ,smaragdite--a form of amphibole or hornblende 7q4v474 ,spherosiderite--a globular form of siderite4 ,spinel--a magnesium-aluminum oxide2 crystals1 octahedrons2 red of various shades1 passing into other colors2 spinel-ruby is a variety4 ,staurolite--a complex hydrous iron-magnesium-aluminum silicate2 orthorhombic2 disposed to cruciform shapes2 occurs in schists and gneisses4 ,steatite--soapstone1 a variety of talc 7q4v472 a hydrous magnesium silicate4 ,sulphur--a well-known element occurring native in volcanic regions2 also formed by the decomposition of sulphides1 particularly pyrites4 ,talc--a hydrous magnesium silicate2 usually in foli2 granular or fibrous forms2 also compact2 easy cleavage into thin flexible lamina1 but not elastic2 feel greasy2 luster pearly on cleavage surface2 apple-green to silvery white2 ,h4 #a-b2 a secondary product from the alteration of magnesian minerals2 distinguished by its soft1 soapy feel1 soapstone being one variety2 whitish form is known as ,french chalk4 ,titanite--calcium-titano-silicate2 monoclinic2 luster adamantine to resinous2 brown1 gray1 yellow1 green1 and black2 ,h4 #e-e4e2 occurs in various crystalline rocks4 ,topaz--an aluminum silicate1 with part of the oxygen replaced by fluorine2 orthorhombic2 ,h4 #h2 luster vitreous2 colorless1 straw-yellow verging to various pale shades1 grayish1 greenish1 bluish1 and reddish2 distinguished by its hardness and infusibility2 occurs in crystalline rock4 ,tremolite--a calcium-magnesium amphibole2 a common constituent of certain crystalline rocks4 ,viridite--a general term used for green products of rock alteration1 usually hydrous silicates of iron and magnesia2 mainly chlorite4 ,wad--bog manganese2 a variety of psilomelane 7q4v474 ,zeolite--a group of minerals derived from the alteration of various aluminous silicates4 ,zircon--zirconium silicate2 ,h4 #g4e2 luster adamantine2 pale yellowish1 grayish1 yellowish green1 brownish yellow1 and reddish brown2 infusible2 occurs characteristically in square prismatic forms2 found in crystalline rocks and granular limestone4 ,,reference ,,list ,,of ,,the ,,more ,,common ,,rocks4#bjf ,adobe--a fine silty or loamy deposit formed by gentle wash from slopes and subsequent lodgment on flats2 especially applied to silty accumulations in the basins and on the plains of the western dry region4 ,agglomerate--an aggregate of irregular1 angular1 or subangular blocks of varying sizes1 usually of volcanic origin1 distinguished from conglomerate in which the constituents are rounded4 ,alluvium--sediment deposited by streams4 ,amygdaloid--a vesicular igneous rock whose cavities have become filled with minerals2 the fillings are called amygdules1 because sometimes almond-like in form4 ,andesite--an aphanitic igneous rock consisting essentially of the plagioclase feldspar andesine 7sometimes oligoclase7 and pyroxene 7or some related ferromagnesian mineral72 sometimes cellular1 porphyritic1 or even glassy2 usually rich in feldspar microlites4 ,anorthosite--a rock consisting mainly of the feldspar labradorite4 ,aphanite--a rock whose constituents are so minute as to be indistinguishable to the naked eye2 rather a condition of various rocks than of any specific rock4 ,aqueous rocks--a general term applied to rocks deposited through the agency of water4 ,arenaceous rocks--either those which are mainly sand or those in which sand is a notable accessory4 ,argillite--a clayey rock2 usually applied to hard varieties only4 ,arkose--a sand or sandstone formed of disaggregated granite or similar rock in which a notable part of the grains are feldspar or other silicate2 sand when undefined1 is understood to be quartzose4 ,augitite--a rock mainly made up of augite4 ,basalt--a dark1 compact basic igneous rock consisting of a mass of minute crystals sometimes with more or less glassy base1 often containing also visible crystals2 composed of plagioclase and pyroxene1 with olivine1 magnetite1 or titaniferous iron as common accessories2 a basic lava in which the crystallization has taken place rapidly2 usually rich in crystallites or microlites2 graduates into dolerite and basic andesite4 ,bituminous coal--common soft coal1 intermediate between lignite and anthracite2 contains much bituminous matter1 i4e41 hydrocarbons4 ,bowlders--rounded masses of rock1 particularly those that have been shaped by glaciers4 ,breccia--a rock composed of angular fragments1 contrasted with pudding-stone or conglomerate1 in which the fragments are rounded4 ,buhrstone--a compact1 flint-like silicious rock full of small cavities1 so named from use as millstones4 ,calc-sinter 7calcareous tufa7--a loose cellular deposit of calcium carbonate made by springs2 travertine is the better term1 as tufa should be left for volcanic elastics4 ,cannel coal--a very fine-grained homogeneous bituminous coal1 giving off much gas and burning with a candle-like flame4 ,chalk--a fine-grained soft rock composed essentially of calcium carbonate derived from minute marine organisms4 ,chlorite schist--a schistose rock in which chlorite is a predominant mineral2 usually greenish1 whence the name4 ,clastic rock--formed from the dbris of broken-down rocks2 the same as fragmental or detrital rock4 ,clay--a term commonly applied to any soft1 unctuous1 adhesive deposit1 but in strict use confined to material composed of aluminum silicate2 many so-called clays are chiefly silicious silts or loams4 ,clay ironstone--a clayey rock heavily charged with iron oxide1 usually limonite2 commonly in concretionary form4 ,clinkstone--a name applied to phonolite because of its metallic clinking sound when struck2 composed of orthoclase1 with nephelite and one or more of the ferromagnesian minerals as accessories4 ,chert--an impure flint1 usually of light color1 occurring abundantly in concretionary form as nodules in certain limestones4 ,coal--a carbonaceous deposit formed from the remains of plants by partial decomposition4 ,concretions--aggregates of rounded outlines formed about a nucleus2 the material is various3 clay1 iron ore1 calcite1 silica1 etc4 ,conglomerate 7pudding-stone7--a rock formed from rounded pebbles1 consolidated gravel4 ,coquina--a rock formed almost wholly of small and broken shells2 especially applied to a shell limestone of ,florida4 ,dacite 7quartz-andesite7--an andesite 7q4v47 with quartz4 ,diabase--a dolerite 7q4v47 which has undergone alteration2 consists essentially of plagioclase feldspar and augite1 with magnetite or titaniferous iron as a common accessory2 one of the greenstones4 ,diatom ooze--a soft silicious deposit found on the bottom of the deep sea1 made largely or partly of the shells of diatoms2 similar deposits are formed from the shells of radiolaria4 ,diorite--an igneous rock usually of dark-greenish color1 consisting of plagioclase feldspar and hornblende2 often speckled from the commingling of light feldspar and dark hornblende4 ,dolerite--a fine-grained igneous rock composed of plagioclase feldspar 7labradorite or anorthite7 and augite 7or related ferromagnesian mineral1 as enstatite1 olivine1 or biotite71 with magnetic or titaniferous iron as common accessories2 crystals usually of medium size1 assuming the ophitic structure2 embraces many of the greenstones2 graduates into basalt on the one hand and gabbro on the other4 ,dolomite--a magnesian limestone4 ,drift--in common ,american usage1 a mixture of clay1 sand1 gravel1 and bowlders formed by glacial agencies4 ,eolian rocks--deposits formed by wind1 embracing especially dunes and one variety of loess4 ,felsite 7felstone7--a light-colored aphanitic rock composed of feldspar often with quartz1 in which the crystallization is very imperfect or obscure1 giving a close-grained texture with conchoidal fracture and flinty aspect2 certain varieties are called petrosilex and hlleflinta4 ,flint--a compact dark chalcedonic or lithoid form of quartz4 ,freestone--a sandstone of uniform grain without special tendency to split in any direction4 ,fulgurites--glassy tubes1 produced through fusion by lightning in penetrating sand1 earth1 or rock4 ,gabbro 7euphotide7--a crystalline rock composed of the plagioclase feldspar1 labradorite 7or anorthite71 and diallage 7or a related ferromagnesian mineral71 with magnetite or titaniferous iron as a common accessory4 ,gangue--a term applied to the crystalline material in which ores are imbedded4 ,gannister--essentially a quartz silt or pulverized quartz used for lining iron furnaces4 ,garnetite--a rock composed largely of garnets4 ,geest--residual earth or clay left by the decomposition of rocks1 especially limestones4 ,geyserite--the silicious sinter deposited about hot springs4 ,globulites--minute spherical bodies embraced in volcanic glass4 ,gneiss--a foliated granite1 consisting typically of quartz1 feldspar1 and mica2 the feldspar typically orthoclase4 ,granite--a granular crystalline aggregate of quartz1 feldspar1 and mica2 the feldspar typically orthoclase2 popularly and properly used for any distinctly granular crystalline rock4 ,granitell--a name used to designate a quartz-feldspar rock4 ,granitite--a biotite granite with quartz4 ,granulite--a fine-grained granite with little or no mica4 ,greensand--a sand or sandstone containing a notable percentage of grains of glauconite4 ,greenstone--a comprehensive term used to designate igneous and metamorphic crystalline rocks of greenish hue and of intricate and often minute crystallization2 they are mostly dolerites1 diabases1 and diorites2 a convenient term for field use where the constituents cannot be determined1 and for general use when the variety is unimportant4 ,greisen--an aggregate of quartz and mica1 i4e41 a granite without feldspar4 ,greywacke--a sand rock in which the grains are basic silicates instead of quartz4 ,hlleflinta--a compact flint-like felsitic rock4 ,hornblendite--a rock essentially composed of hornblende4 ,hornstone--a very compact1 silicious rock of horn-like texture1 allied to flint2 term also applied to flinty forms of felsite4 ,hypogene rocks--those formed deep within the earth under the influence of heat and pressure4 ,ironstone--a rock composed largely of iron1 usually applied to clayey rocks having a large iron content4 ,infusorial earth 7tripolite7--an earthy or silt deposit consisting chiefly of the silicious shells of diatoms4 ,itacolumite--a flexible sandstone whose pliability is due to an open arrangement of sand grains which are held together by scales of mica4 ,jasper--a reddish variety of chalcedonic quartz4 ,keratophyre--a felsite with a large percentage of soda4 ,kersantite--a mica dolerite consisting chiefly of plagioclase1 augite1 and biotite4 ,lapilli--small fragments of lava ejected from volcanoes2 volcanic cinders4 ,laterite--a red1 porous1 ferruginous residual earth of ,india and other tropical countries4 ,lava--a molten rock1 especially applied to flows upon the surface1 whether from vents or from fissures2 also applied to the solidified product4 ,lignite 7brown coal7--a soft1 brown1 impure coal4 ,limburgite--a compact basic igneous rock of the basaltic class1 composed essentially of augite and olivine1 with magnetite iron and apatite as common accessories4 ,limestone--a rock composed primarily of calcium carbonate1 though magnesium sometimes replaces a part of the calcium4 7,see dolomite and marble47 ,liparite 7rhyolite7--an acidic igneous rock of aphanitic or glassy texture1 characterized by flowage lines and various microscopic crystals2 rhyolite is the more common ,american name4 ,loess--a very fine porous silicious silt containing some calcareous material which often collects in nodules 7,lss ,kindchen7 or in vertical tubules2 characterized by a peculiar competency to stand in vertical walls2 held by some to be eolian1 by others to be fluvial or lacustrine1 and by still others to be partly eolian and partly aqueous4 ,marble--typically a granular crystalline limestone or dolomite produced by metamorphic action2 but the term is variously applied to calcareous and even to other rocks that are colored ornamentally and susceptible of polish4 ,marl--an earth formed largely of calcium carbonate1 usually derived from the disintegration of shells2 or the calcareous accretions of plants1 notably the stoneworts2 term also sometimes applied to glauconitic and other fertilizing earths4 ,melaphyre--a term of varying usage2 most commonly applied perhaps to an altered basalt 7q4v471 especially an olivine-bearing variety4 ,meta-diabase--a term sometimes used for a metamorphic diabase2 in like manner meta is prefixed to dolerite1 syenite1 etc42 not in general use4 ,meta-igneous rock--a metamorphosed igneous rock4 ,metamorphic rock--a rock which has been altered1 particularly one which has been rendered crystalline1 or recrystallized by heat and pressure4 ,meta-sedimentary rock--a metamorphosed sedimentary rock4 ,microgranite--a very fine-grained granite4 ,microlites--incipient crystals found in glassy lavas2 usually needle-shaped1 or rod-like2 occurring singly and in aggregates4 ,millstone--see buhrstone4 ,minette 7mica-syenite7--a rock consisting essentially of orthoclase and mica1 or a syenite in which mica replaces hornblende or predominates over it4 ,monzonite--a granitic rock composed of orthoclase and plagioclase in nearly equal proportions1 with ferromagnesian minerals2 a rock intermediate between syenite and diorite4 ,mudstone--solidified mud or silt1 shale4 ,nephelinite--a rock composed essentially of nepheline and augite1 with magnetite and other accessories4 ,nevadite--a variety of rhyolite of granitoid aspect due to an abundance of porphyritic crystals4 ,nodules--concretionary aggregations of rounded form4 ,norite--a fine-grained rock consisting of plagioclase and hypersthene4 ,novaculite 7honestone1 oilstone7--a very fine-grained1 hard sandstone or silt-stone1 used for whetstones4 ,obsidian--a typical form of volcanic glass usually of the acidic class4 ,onyx--a variety of chalcedonic quartz having colored bands alternating with white2 the 8,mexican onyx0 is a crystalline calcium carbonate1 variegated with delicate colors due to iron and manganese4 ,oolite--a limestone or dolomite composed of small concretions resembling the roe of fish4 ,ooze--an exceedingly soft watery deposit of the deep sea2 characterized usually by microscopic shells from which it is mainly derived1 as diatom ooze1 globigerina ooze1 etc4 ,orthophyre 7orthoclase porphyry7--a rock consisting of crystals of orthoclase in an aphanitic base4 ,peastone 7pisolite7--a very coarse variety of oolite4 ,peat--the dark brown or black residuum arising from the partial decomposition of mosses and vegetable tissue in marshes and wet places4 ,pegmatite--a term of ill-defined usage applied to rocks whose grain varies from coarser to finer1 and often takes on peculiar aspects due to the simultaneous crystallization and mutual intergrowths of the crystals2 graphic granite is a distinct type of pegmatite in which quartz and orthoclase crystals grew together along parallel axes so that cross-sections give figures resembling certain ,semitic letters 7,fig4 #cde74 ,peridotite--a very basic igneous rock composed chiefly of olivine with augite or related ferromagnesian minerals1 with magnetite and chromite as accessories4 ,pelites--a general term embracing clay rocks4 ,perlite 7pearlstone7--a form of glassy lava made up in part of small spheroids formed of concentric layers which have a lustrous appearance like pearls4 ,petrosilex--an old name for felsite or hlleflinta4 ,phonolite 7nephelite-trachyte1 clinkstone7--a compact resonant igneous rock formed of sanidine and nephelite with accessories4 ,phyllite 7argillite7--a variety of indurated1 partly metamorphosed1 clay silt in which finely disseminated micaceous scales are abundant and lustrous2 intermediate between typical clay slate and mica-schist4 ,pitchstone--a dark vitreous1 acid1 igneous rock of less perfect glassy texture than obsidian and more resinous and pitch-like4 ,plutonic rocks--igneous rocks formed deep within the earth under the influence of high heat and pressure2 hypogene rocks2 distinguished from eruptive rocks formed at the surface4 ,porphyrite--a term sometimes used for an altered form of andesite1 usually porphyritic in structure4 ,porphyry--a rock consisting of distinct crystals embedded in an aphanitic ground-mass4 ,propylite--an altered form of andesite and similar igneous rocks4 ,protogine--a hydrated micaceous or chloritic variety of granite or gneiss4 ,pumice--a glassy form of lava rendered very vesicular through inflation by steam4 ,pyroclastic rocks--fragmental or clastic rocks produced through igneous agencies1 embracing volcanic ashes1 tuffs1 agglomerates1 etc4 ,pyroxenite--an igneous rock consisting essentially of pyroxene4 ,quartzite--a rock consisting essentially of quartz1 usually formed from quartzose sandstone by cementation or metamorphic action4 ,regolith--a name recently suggested by ,merrill to embrace the earthy mantle that covers indurated rocks1 chiefly residuary earths2 mantle-rock4 ,rhyolite--an aphanitic or glassy igneous rock showing flowage lines1 usually applied only to the acidic varieties4 ,sandstone--indurated sand usually composed of grains of quartz1 but not necessarily so2 sometimes formed of calcareous grains or of grains of the various silicates4 ,schist--a crystalline rock having a foliated or parallel structure1 splitting easily into slabs or flakes1 less uniform than slate2 they are mainly composed of the silicate minerals4 ,scori--light1 cellular fragments of volcanic rock1 coarser than pumice2 cinders4 ,septaria--concretions the interior of which have parted1 and the gaping cracks become filled with calcite or other mineral deposited from solution 7,figs4 #cge-gg74 ,serpentine--a rock consisting largely of serpentine2 derived in most cases by alteration from magnesian silicate rocks4 ,shale--a more or less laminated rock1 consisting of indurated muds1 silts1 or clays4 ,slate--an argillaceous rock which is finely laminated and fissile1 either due to very uniform sedimentation or 7more properly7 to compression at right angles to the cleavage planes2 e4g41 common roofing-slate 7,fig4 #cfb74 ,soapstone 7steatite7--a soft unctuous rock1 composed mainly of talc4 ,stalactites--pendant icicle-like forms of calcium carbonate deposited from dripping water4 ,stalagmite--the complement of stalactites formed by calcareous waters dripping upon the floors of caverns4 ,steatite--see soapstone4 ,syenite--a granitoid rock composed of orthoclase and hornblende1 or other ferromagnesian mineral2 the name was formerly applied to a granitoid aggregate of quartz1 feldspar1 and hornblende4 ,tachylite 7hyalomelane1 basaltic glass7--a black glass of basaltic nature corresponding to the acidic glasses1 obsidian and pitchstone4 ,till 7bowlder clay7--a stony or bowldery clay or rock rubbish formed by glaciers4 ,trachyte--a name formerly applied to a rock possessing a peculiar roughness due to its cellular structure2 but at present mainly confined to a compact1 usually porphyritic igneous rock1 consisting mainly of sanidine associated with varying amounts of triclinic feldspar1 augite1 hornblende1 and biotite4 ,trap--a general term for igneous rocks of the darker basaltic types4 ,travertine--a limestone deposited from calcareous waters1 chiefly springs2 usually soft and cellular1 and hence also called calcareous tufa1 calc sinter4 ,tuff 7tufa7--a term including certain porous granular or cellular rocks of diverse origins2 the volcanic tuffs embrace the finer kinds of pyroclastic detritus1 as ashes1 cinders1 etc42 the calcareous tufa embrace the granular and cellular deposits of springs2 the better usage limits the term to volcanic clastics4 ,water-lime--an impure argillaceous limestone possessing hydraulic properties4 ,wacke--a dark earthy or granular deposit formed from basic tuffs or from the disaggregation of basaltic and similar rocks2 a term which may well come into more general use to distinguish the silicate sands that arise from the disaggregation1 but only partial decomposition1 of basic rocks1 as arkose does1 the like products of the acidic or granitoid rocks1 and as sandstone does1 the granular products of complete chemical decomposition4 ,,ore-,,deposits4#bjg ,ore-deposits are but a special phase of the rock-forming processes already discussed4 ,they have peculiar interest because of their industrial value4 ,an ore is simply a rock that contains a metal that can be profitably extracted1 though for convenience the term is used more broadly to include unworkable lean ores and ore material4 ,the metal need not preponderate or form any fixed percentage of the whole1 for the criterion is solely economic and not petrologic4 ,a gold ore rarely contains more than a very small fraction of one percent4 of the precious metal1 while high-grade iron ore yields sixty-odd percent4 of the metal4 ,in iron ore1 the metallic oxide or carbonate makes up nearly the whole rock2 in gold ore1 the metal is the merest incidental constituent1 from the petrologic point of view4 ,concentration4--,the essential fact in the formation of ores is the unusual concentration of the metal4 ,there are vast quantities of all the metals disseminated through the rock substance of the earth and even throughout the hydrosphere1 but they do not constitute ores because they have no economic value4 ,they become ores when concentrated in accessible places to a workable richness4 ,the degree of concentration required is measured by the value of the metal4 ,the essential elements for consideration are1 therefore1 7#a7 the original distribution of the metallic materials through the rocks1 7#b7 their solution by circulating waters 7or1 rarely1 by other means71 7#c7 their transportation in solution to the place of deposit1 7#d7 their precipitation in concentrated form1 and 7#e7 perhaps their further concentration and purification by subsequent processes4 ,exceptional and doubtful cases4--,there are a few cases where ore-deposits are made by volcanic fumes or vapors1 but these may be neglected here4 ,formerly1 ores were often attributed to vapors supposed to arise from the hot interior1 but this mode of origin seems incompatible with physical conditions4 ,ores have been attributed to water originally contained as steam in lavas1 and to waters escaping from the interior of the earth1 these waters being supposed to be especially mineralized4 ,direct evidence on this point is obviously beyond reach4 ,segregation in the molten state is recognized as a source of ores1 but its function is probably confined chiefly to partial enrichment as stated below4 ,there are other occasional methods1 but the chief process of concentration1 immeasurably surpassing all others1 consists in the leaching out of ore materials disseminated through the country rock and their redeposition in segregated forms1 as an incident of the recognized system of water circulation4 ,original distribution4--,the original distribution of ore material through the primitive rocks is beyond the ken of present science1 for even the nature of the true primitive rocks is unknown4 ,for present purposes it is sufficient to regard all rocks concerned in ore-deposition as either igneous or sedimentary1 and to inquire1 as a first step1 how far ordinary igneous and sedimentary processes contribute to the segregation of ore material1 leaving for a second stage of inquiry the subsequent processes of concentration4 ,magmatic segregation4--,in a few instances workable masses of ore seem to have arisen from lavas by direct segregation in the molten state1 without the aid of subsequent concentration by water action1 on which most ores are dependent4 ,it is not improbable that the segregation of metallic iron and nickel1 and perhaps other metals1 in the deeper parts of the earth may be a prevalent process1 giving rise to masses like the native iron found in basalt in ,greenland4 ,this iron closely resembles the nickel-irons of meteorites1 which may be illustrations of similar action in small planetary bodies that have been disrupted4 ,metallic masses so segregated presumably gravitate toward the planetary center and hence1 whatever their inherent interest1 have little relation to a subject whose basal criterion is economic4 ,it is not at all improbable1 however1 that in the magmatic differentiation of the lavas that come to the surface1 there is some metallic segregation that may make the enriched parts effective ground for the concentrating processes of water circulation1 and so determine the location of ore-deposits4 ,igneous rocks are not equally the seats of ore-deposits1 even when the circulatory conditions seem to be equally favorable4 ,these conditions may not really be equally favorable1 but there is good ground to believe that some igneous masses constitute a richer field for concentration than others4 ,no definite rule1 however1 for distinguishing rich varieties of rock from lean ones has been determined4 ,the basic igneous rocks are1 on the whole1 perhaps somewhat richer in ores than the acidic class1 but there is no established law4 ,many acidic rocks bear more and richer ores than many basic ones4 ,the view here entertained is that both classes are subject to regional enrichment through conditions connected with their origin1 as yet little known4 ,marine segregation and dispersion4--,in the formation of the sedimentary rocks from the primitive and igneous rocks there was notable metallic concentration in some cases1 and even more notable depletion in others4 ,the ground-waters of the land1 after their subterranean circuits1 carried into the water-basins various metallic substances in solution4 ,these were either precipitated early in the marine or lacustrine drift of the waters1 or became diffused throughout the oceanic body4 ,in the main they appear to have been widely diffused1 and either to have remained long in solution1 or to have been very sparsely deposited through the marine or lacustrine sediments4 ,as a rule1 these sediments seem to contain less of valuable ore material than igneous rocks1 and this is rational1 for1 as we shall see1 the ground-water circulation of the land tends to concentrate and hold back a part of the metallic content of the land rocks so that only a residue reaches the sea4 ,but there are important exceptions to this general rule of sedimentary leanness4 ,the iron-ore beds of ,clinton age ranging from ,new ,york to ,alabama1 and appearing also in ,wisconsin and ,nova ,scotia1 form a stratum in the midst of the ordinary sediments1 and contain marine fossils4 ,the great ore beds of ,lake ,superior were originally of similar type1 and so are most other important iron deposits4 ,it cannot be said1 in most cases1 that these iron deposits are marine as distinguished from lacustrine or lodgment deposits1 but they are at least sedimentary4 ,the ferruginous material was originally disseminated widely through antecedent land rocks1 but was concentrated in the course of the sedimentary processes4 ,limestone appears to have been sometimes enriched locally in lead and zinc1 and more rarely in copper1 in the course of its sedimentation4 ,the lead and zinc regions of the ,mississippi basin have been regarded as dependent on such regional enrichment as a primary condition4 ,this localized enrichment has been attributed to solutions brought into the sea from neighboring metal-bearing lands and precipitated by organic action in the sea-water1#bjh this organic action being more effective in some areas than in others because of the unequal distribution of life and the concentration of its decaying products4 ,it is assumed that such precipitates were at first too diffuse to be of value1 and further concentration was required to bring them together into workable deposits2 but the further processes appear to have been effective only where the preliminary enrichment had taken place4 ,at any rate1 the workable deposits are singularly localized1 while the concentrative processes are very general4 ,metallic material is sometimes partially concentrated in sandstones and shales in the process of sedimentation1 though more rarely4 ,the copper-bearing shale 7,kupferschiefer7 of the ,zechstein group in ,germany1 so extensively worked along the flanks of the ,harz ,mountains1 is a striking example4 ,it is in every way reasonable to suppose that land-waters1 on reaching the margins of the water-basins1 must occasionally find conditions favorable for the precipitation of their metallic contents1 and that the ratio of these precipitates to other material might be relatively high in the more favorable situations1 and that this enrichment of the country rock may be a condition precedent to a sufficient subsequent concentration to yield workable accumulations4 ,it is1 therefore1 inferred that while the processes of sedimentation tended on the whole to leanness1 they gave rise to 7#a7 some very important ore-deposits1 notably the chief iron ores1 the greatest of all ores in quantity and in real industrial value1 and 7#b7 a diffuse enrichment of certain other areas which made them productive under subsequent concentrative processes1 while the sedimentary formations in general were left barren4 ,origin of ore regions4--,from these considerations it appears that for the fundamental explanation of 8mining regions0 we must look mainly 7#a7 to magmatic differentiation1 so far as the country rock is igneous1 and 7#b7 to sedimentary enrichment1 so far as the rock is secondary4 ,the determining conditions in both cases are obscure and unpredictable1 but the recognition of such regions1 and of the function of preliminary diffuse regional enrichment1 contributes to a comprehensive view of the complex processes of ore concentration4 ,the subsequent processes consist in the further concentration of the ore material into sheets1 lodes1 veins1 and similar aggregations by ground-water circulation1 or else in the purification of the ores by the removal of useless or deleterious material1 or in both combined4 ,surface residual concentration4--,the simplest of all modes of concentration takes place in the formation of mantle-rock4 ,an insoluble or slightly soluble metallic substance sparsely distributed through a rock may be concentrated to working value by the decay and removal of the main rock material1 leaving the metallic material in the residuary mantle4 ,the tin ores of the ,malay peninsula#bji are especially good examples4 ,the crystals of tin oxide were originally scattered sparsely through granite and limestone1 but by their decay and partial removal it has accumulated in workable quantities4 ,certain gold fields and certain iron ores have acquired higher values in the same way4 ,such residuary material may be further concentrated by wash into gulches or alluvial flats1 in the course of which the lighter parts of the mantle-rock are largely carried away1 and the heavier1 including the metal or its compounds1 are mainly left behind4 ,gold placers are the best example4 ,the mining of placers by hydraulic processes is but a further extension of the natural process of concentration4 ,such concentrates in past ages have in some cases been buried by later deposits1 and hence certain ancient sandstones1 conglomerates1 and mantle-rocks have become ore-bearing horizons4 ,the ,rand of ,south ,africa appears to be of this type4 ,purification and concentration4--,a somewhat different mode of concentration and purification has affected certain of the great iron deposits4 ,as already explained1 the iron compounds were originally dissolved from the iron-bearing constituents of the primitive or of igneous rocks1 or their derivatives1 and were deposited in beds as chemical stratiform deposits4 ,in some cases they were sufficiently pure1 as first precipitated1 to be worked profitably1 but in most cases they were seriously affected by undesirable mineral associates4 ,when1 however1 such impure deposits are subjected for long periods to the percolation of waters from the surface under favorable conditions1 the impurities are often dissolved and the ores concentrated4 ,the great ,bessemer ore-deposits of ,lake ,superior are examples4 ,originally impure carbonates or silicates1 they have been converted into rich and phenomenally pure ferric oxides along certain lines of ground-water circulation1 and in certain areas of free leaching4 ,van ,hise has shown the definite relation between the water circulation and the production of the high-grade ores4#baj ,vast quantities of unconcentrated lean ores lie in the tracts not thus purified and enriched by circulating waters4 ,this does not appear to be simply residual concentration4 ,the waters seem to have added ferric oxide brought from above1 while they carried away the 8impurities10 silica1 carbon dioxide1 etc4 ,perhaps this is an instance of mass action in which the ore present aided in causing additions to itself4 ,concentration by solution and reprecipitation4--,by a process almost the opposite of residual concentration1 ore material is often leached out of the surface-rock by water circulating slowly through its pores1 cleavage planes1 and minute crevices1 and is carried on with the circulation until it reaches some substance which causes a reaction that precipitates the ore material4 ,this substance may be a constituent of some rock which the circulating water encounters1 such as organic matter4 ,more commonly1 the precipitation seems to be due to the mingling of waters charged with different mineral substances1 the mingling inducing reaction and the precipitation of the ore4 ,precipitation1 however1 does not necessarily follow such commingling4 ,the junctions of underground waterways are sometimes characterized by barrenness instead of richness4 ,in the expressive phraseology of the miners1 a tributary current sometimes 8makes0 and sometimes 8cuts out40 ,in chemical phrase1 when the mingling waters reduce the solubility of the appropriate substance sufficiently1 an ore-deposit is formed2 when they increase its solubility1 they promote barrenness4 ,changes of pressure and temperature may enter into the process1 and mass action may lend its aid when once a deposit is started4 ,more concretely stated1 the general process of underground ore formation appears to be this3 the permeating waters dissolve the ore material disseminated through the rock and carry it thence into the main channels of circulation1 usually the fissures1 broken tracts1 porous belts1 or cavernous spaces4 ,if precipitating conditions are found there1 deposition takes place4 ,the precipitating conditions may be merely changes of physical state1 such as cooling or relief of pressure1 but probably much more generally they consist in the commingling and mutual reaction of waters that have pursued different courses and become differently mineralized1 as implied above4 ,in these cases the metal-bearing current may be scarcely more important than the precipitating current4 ,since the solvent action is a condition precedent to deposition1 the location of the greatest solvent action first invites attention4 ,at present it must be treated in general terms1 for it is not known what solutions must be formed beyond the fact that they must include the ore material4 ,probably they must include much besides4 ,furthermore1 it is not known that deep-seated rocks carry more ore material than similar rocks at or near the surface or at any other horizon4 ,fantastic conceptions of deep-seated metallic richness are to be shunned as quite beyond practical consideration4 ,the water circulation is probably very slight below a depth of two or three miles at most1 and above that depth there is little ground to suppose that the rocks of one horizon are inherently more metalliferous than others of their kind4 ,there is no assignable reason why the igneous rocks at the surface are not as rich in ore material as the igneous rocks two or three miles below1 since all are probably eruptive and of much the same nature on the whole1 being in many cases parts of the same eruptions4 ,location of greatest solvent action4--,solvent action is probably most intense where the temperature and pressure are highest1 that is1 in the deeper reaches of water circulation2 but the amount of water passing in and out of the deeper zone is but a small fraction of that which courses through the upper horizons1 and the total solvent action is quite certainly much greater in the upper zone than in the lower4 ,at the same time the solutions in the upper zone are quite certainly more dilute than those below4 ,the horizon of greatest solution lies between the surface and a level slightly below the ground-water surface1 or1 in other words1 in the zone where atmosphere and hydrosphere coperate4 ,surface-waters are charged with atmospheric and organic acids and other solvents1 and their general effect upon the rocks is markedly solvent down to or often below the permanent water-level4 ,in this zone concentration by residual accumulation may take place1 as already noted1 if the metallic compounds resist solution2 otherwise this zone is depleted of its ore material by solution1 and preparation is made for deposition elsewhere4 ,solution also continues to take place varyingly as the water descends below this zone of dominant solution1 and extends probably to the full depth of water circulation1 but in the deeper circuit1 precipitation also takes place and the action becomes complex4 ,with the waters taking up and throwing down material at the same time1 it is difficult to estimate the balance of results4 ,when waters that have been mineralized near the surface descend1 they often take on a precipitating phase at no great depth below the upper level of the ground-water2 thus sulphides that were oxidized and dissolved near the surface are reprecipitated1 often at horizons not greatly below the permanent water-level4 ,waters that dissolve metallic substances in the upper levels often become charged with sulphuretted hydrogen and other precipitants within a few scores or a few hundreds of feet of the surface1 as deep wells abundantly prove4 ,the freshness of surface which metallic sulphides often exhibit at these levels is fair ground for inferring recency of deposition and absence of solvent action4 ,actual demonstrations of depositions in progress are not wanting4 ,short-course action4--,the concentration which thus takes place by solution in the upper zone1 followed closely by reprecipitation within a few score or a few hundred feet1 may well be termed the short-course mode of ore concentration4 ,it finds its most important illustration in what is commonly known as the 8secondary enrichment0 of ore-deposits4 ,the ores in the outcropping edge of the vein or lode are dissolved by the surface-waters1 carried a short distance down the ore tract and redeposited1 causing enrichment at that point4 ,this is only a special case of what takes place generally at this horizon4 ,it is effective in this case because it has a previous partial concentration to work upon4 ,secondary enrichments of this kind often contain most or all the workable values of the ore tract4 ,if instead of a previous concentration in a vein1 lode1 or similar ore tract1 there had been partial concentration in the country rock by sedimentation1 as in the case of iron-ore beds and perhaps lead-1 zinc-1 and copper-impregnated sediments1 the short-course method may give working values not before possessed4 ,in some of the more obscure cases of previous partial concentration in the crystalline and other rocks1 it is probably this short-course action that brings the concentration up to working value4 ,it is probably effective also in concentrating the metallic contents of certain igneous rocks that were rich in metallic material when extruded4 ,how far this is true has been1 and still remains1 a mooted question4 ,long-course action4--,after the surface-waters have once passed through a cycle of dissolving and precipitating action1 as they are apt to do within the first few hundred feet of their courses below the water-level1 they are liable to pass through a succession of dissolving and depositing stages1 each reaction resulting in a state that makes a new reaction possible4 ,this is especially true if the waters pursue deep courses4 ,strictly speaking1 the precipitations usually concern only a part of the substances dissolved4 ,new substances are often taken up in the very act of throwing down those already held1 and the way thus prepared for further changes4 ,if the water pursues a deep and devious course1 it may receive additions by solution and suffer losses by precipitation at many points in its course1 both descending and ascending4 ,the changes are very complex1 and in the case of a deep or long circuit where various rocks1 pressures1 and temperatures are encountered1 the history becomes one long succession of complexities1 the full nature of which is not yet revealed4 ,in the deeper circuits1 each individual current usually takes on a descending1 a lateral1 and ascending phase1 the three being necessary to complete a circuit4 ,the chemical conditions of the waters in the three phases are probably not sharply distinguished from one another1 and hence there seems to be no defined horizon of concentration comparable to that near the water-level already described4 ,the chief distinctions in the deeper regions relate to pressure1 temperature1 length or depth of penetration1 and duration of contact4 ,it seems safe to assume1 as a general truth1 that1 other things being equal1 the solutions become more complex and more nearly reach general saturation the farther and the deeper the waters penetrate4 ,it has long been a mooted question whether ore-deposits are due chiefly to descending1 to lateral1 or to ascending currents4 ,the question in its usual form is too undiscriminating for advantageous discussion1 but if the ore-deposits due to surface or short-course concentrations and reconcentrations be set aside1 as in some sense a separate class1 the relative functions of the descending1 the lateral1 and the ascending portions of the deeper circulations become a measurably definite question4 ,two great working factors enter into the comparison3 7#a7 much greater circulation in the upper zone1 where lateral movement most prevails2 7#b7 much greater heat and pressure in the lower zone1 where the circulation must be chiefly vertical4 ,heat and pressure in general favor solution1 and hence so far as this factor goes1 descending water is likely to be increasing its mineral content1 rather than diminishing it by deposition4 ,but this is only general2 particular elements of the solution may be deposited4 ,in ascending1 as the same water must later1 it is predisposed to deposition from loss of solvent power through reduction of pressure and temperature4 ,the theoretical balance is here clearly in favor of preponderant deposition by the ascending portion of the current4 ,so far as precipitation is dependent on the mingling of differently mineralized waters1 descending and ascending currents seem to be situated much alike1 in general1 for both are subject to accessions and mutual unions4 ,the amount of water that circulates in the deeper horizons is much less than that nearer the surface4 ,allowing a few hundred1 or at most one or two thousand feet for the special short-circuit zone next below the water-level 7it is known to reach #ajjj to #aejj feet in some cases71 the water circulating through the next #ajjj or #bjjj feet is probably several times greater than all that circulates at greater depths1 and this greater circulation above doubtless offsets1 in greater or less measure1 the intensified action of the deeper circulation4 ,much of the upper and more rapid circulation is lateral1 being actuated by the sloping surface of the ground-water1 which in turn is determined by topography1 precipitation1 and other surface conditions4 ,theoretical considerations1 therefore1 favor the view that lateral flow is an important factor in the concentration of ore material4 ,but as descending and lateral currents almost inevitably meet and mingle with ascending currents1 it is difficult to distinguish1 in the ore-deposits1 the special functions of each phase of action4 ,it is even more difficult to determine whether the different phases are not alike essential to the mutual reactions on which the deposition depends4 ,it may be as necessary to have a precipitant as to have a metallic constituent in solution to be precipitated1 and what is more1 this precipitating agency may be a substance of no economic value in itself and of no obvious relations to the substances that form the ores4 ,if the deposition is due solely to a physical state1 as relief of pressure or lowering of temperature1 these considerations do not hold4 ,summary4--,the general results are probably these3 ,in the deeper circuits1 more ore material is brought upward and deposited than is carried downward and deposited1 so that metallic values are shifted toward accessible horizons4 ,in the lateral currents1 more metallic values are shifted toward the trunk-lines of circulation--the great crevices and other waterways--than are carried from these into the rock and distributed1 and lateral segregation results4 ,at the same time the atmospheric waters acting at or near the surface concentrate ore values downwards4 ,the sum total of these processes is to promote the development of the higher ore values in accessible horizons1 and along the main lines of circulation4 ,the influence of contacts4--,as ore-deposits depend on a dissolving state followed by a depositing state of the waters1 and perhaps on a complex succession of these alterations1 it is obvious that conditions which favor changes of state and the commingling of different kinds of water are apt to be favorable to ore production4 ,at any rate it is observed that many important ore-deposits occur at the contact between formations of different character4 ,the contact of igneous rock with limestone is a rather notable instance4 ,it is not to be inferred that such contacts are generally accompanied by workable ore-deposits1 but merely that a notable proportion of workable ore-deposits occur at such junctions4 ,it is rational to suppose that where the chemical nature of the two formations is in contrast1 the waters that percolate through the one are likely to be mineralized very differently from those that course through the other1 and hence that on mingling at the contact1 reactions are specially liable to take place1 and that when a valuable metallic substance is present it is liable to be involved and by chance to suffer precipitation4 ,reactions are the more probable because the contact is likely to be a plane of crustal movement1 and hence more or less open and accompanied by fractures1 zones of crushed rock and other conditions that facilitate circulation and offer suitable places for ore formation4 ,the effect of igneous intrusions4--,a special case of much importance arises when lavas are intruded into sediments that have previously been partially enriched in the ways above described4 ,the igneous intrusion not only introduces new contact zones1 and more or less fracturing1 but it brings into play hot waters with their intensified solvent work1 their more active circulation1 and the reaction between waters of different temperatures4 ,the special efficiency of these agencies is believed to be the determining factor in many cases4 ,the influence of rock walls4--,the rock walls themselves are thought sometimes to be a factor in ore-precipitating reactions4 ,by mass action1 they may withdraw a constituent of the solution and destroy its equilibrium in such a way as to cause the precipitation of the metallic constituent4 ,once deposited on the walls ores aid1 by mass action1 the further accretion of ores4 ,the special forms which ores assume in deposition1 as beds1 veins1 lodes1 stockworks1 disseminations1 segregations1 etc41 are chiefly incidental to the local situation in which the essential chemical or physical change takes place4 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,,structural 7,,geotectonic7 ,,geology4 ,the structural phases which rocks assume4--,in the previous chapters1 the general method by which rocks are formed has been set forth1 and many of their structural features have been touched upon incidentally4 ,it remains to assemble the structural features already mentioned1 and to consider certain additional structural phases which rocks assume4 ,,structural ,,features ,,of ,,sedimentary ,,rocks4 ,in the deposition of sediments in the sea1 or in other bodies of standing water1 the coarser portion of the material is usually deposited in the shallow water near the shore where the wave-action is strongest1 and the less coarse of various grades is deposited at greater and greater distances from the land1 while only extremely fine silt is usually carried out to abysmal depths 7see p4 #chj74 ,to this general law of distribution there are important exceptions4 ,fine sediments are sometimes deposited near the shore1 and where currents1 tidal agitation1 or floating ice are effective1 coarse deposits are occasionally carried far out from the shore4 ,stratification4--,sedimentary rocks are usually arranged in more or less distinct layers2 that is1 they are stratified4 ,the stratification consists primarily in the superposition of layers of different constitution or different compactness on one another4 ,layers of like constitution or compactness are often separated by films of different material which cause the partings between them4 ,the bedded arrangement of stratified rocks is due to various causes1 but primarily to the varying agitation of the waters in which the sediment was laid down4 ,where the depositing waters are agitated to the bottom1 coarse sediment is likely to be deposited4 ,where the waters are quiet at the bottom1 fine sediment is the rule4 ,since the agitation of the waters is subject to frequent change1 it follows that coarser material succeeds finer1 and finer coarser1 in the same place4 ,hence arise beds1 layers1 and lamin4 ,the terms layer and bed are generally used as synonyms1 while lamin are thinner divisions of the same sort4 ,the term stratum is sometimes applied to one layer and sometimes to all the consecutive layers of the same sort of rock4 ,for the latter meaning the term formation is often used4 ,sometimes bedding seems to have been determined by strong currents which temporarily not only prevented deposition over a given area1 but even cut away the loose surface of deposits already made1 giving a firm surface from which succeeding deposits are distinct4 ,this sequence of events is sometimes shown by the truncation of lamin1 and by other signs of erosion4 ,the commoner sorts of bedded rock are limestones1 shales1 sandstones1 and conglomerates4 ,the bedding of limestones is often caused by the introduction of thin films of clayey material which interrupt the continuity of the lime accumulation and cause natural partings4 ,sometimes1 however1 bedding arises from variations in the physical condition of the lime sediment itself4 ,lamination is not usually conspicuous in pure limestone1 though it may be well developed in the shaly phases of this rock4 ,shales are normally laminated as well as bedded1 and the lamination is often more notable than the thicker bedding4 ,bedding in shale may arise from the introduction of sandy lamin1 or by notable changes in the texture of the shale material4 ,similarly1 sandstones are sometimes divided into beds by shaly 7clayey7 partings1 but more often by variations in the coarseness of the sand itself1 or by the presence of lamin that are less coherent than those above and below4 ,sometimes the layers appear to be determined by the compacting of the surface of sand already accumulated before it was buried by later deposits4 ,sandstones may be thick- or thin-bedded1 and their bedding passes insensibly into lamination4 ,sand deposits usually take place in relatively shallow water1 and the sand is subjected to much shifting before it finds a permanent lodgment4 ,in the course of this shifting1 bars are formed which usually have a rather steep face in the direction in which they are being shifted4 ,the sand carried over the top of the bar finds lodgment on the sloping terrace face4 ,the inclined lamin thus formed constitute a kind of bedding1 but since its planes do not conform to the general horizontal attitude of the formation as a whole1 it is called false- or cross-bedding or1 more accurately1 cross-lamination 7see ,fig4 #cfh74 ,the same structure is developed on delta fronts and generally in water shallow enough to be subject to frequent agitation at the bottom4 ,sandstone is cross-bedded more commonly than other sorts of sedimentary rock4 ,the bedding of conglomerate is due chiefly to variations in coarseness4 ,lamin or thicker layers of sand are frequently found between layers of coarser material4 ,conglomerate is likely to be thick-bedded1 and cross-bedding is common4 ,lateral gradation4--,when the varying nature of the agitation of the sea at different depths and along the different parts of the coast-border1 and during different phases of the sea-currents1 is considered1 it will be readily understood that sedimentary beds are affected by many irregularities1 and that deposits of one kind grade into others horizontally with great freedom4 ,thus a bed of conglomerate 7gravel7 may grade laterally into sandstone1 and this into shale or limestone4 ,it is indeed rather more remarkable that the sedimentary strata should be as regular and persistent as they are1 than that they sometimes grade into one another4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfh4--;,cross-bedding in sandstone4 ,dells of the ,wisconsin near ,kilbourn1 ,wis4 7,bennett47 ,special markings4--,the rhythmical action of waves gives rise to undulatory lodgment1 known as ripple-marks 7,fig4 #cbd74 ,they are usually not the direct product of the surface-waves1 since they are much too small4 ,they are produced mainly by the vibratory movement of the undertow1 but they apparently result from various other phases of vibratory agitation of the bottom waters4 ,they are sometimes made by streams and stream-like currents4 ,ripple-marks are apparently preserved indefinitely under proper circumstances4 ,they are sometimes found1 for example1 on very ancient quartzites4 ,ripples are also made by wind 7p4 #cg74 ,ripple-marks are usually only an inch or two from crest to crest1 but in rare instances they attain much greater size4 ,examples of ripple-marks #cj feet across are known4#baa ,occasional ridges and depressions of much greater dimensions are produced which are attributable to the formation of successive bars1 or to the building of wave-cusps4#bab ,rill-marks are not infrequently produced by the undertow and other currents passing over pebbles1 shells1 etc4 7,figs4 #cbe and #cbf74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cfi4--,mud-cracks in ,brunswick ,shale1 ,n4 ,j4 7,kmmel47 ,sediments are sometimes exposed between tides1 or under other circumstances1 for periods long enough to permit drying and cracking at the surface4 ,on the return of the waters1 the cracks may be filled and permanently preserved4 ,these are known as sun-cracks or mud-cracks 7,figs4 #cbh and #cfi74 ,they chiefly affect shales1 but are occasionally seen in limestones and fine-grained sandstones4 ,during the exposure of the sediments a shower may pass and rain-drop impressions 7,fig4 #cgj7 be made which are subsequently filled by fine sediment and preserved4 ,the size and depth of rain-drop impressions give some hint as to the meteorological conditions of far-off ages4 ,wave-marks1 which consist of the faint line-ridges developed on a sandy beach at the limit of the incoming wave1 are sometimes preserved and may be seen occasionally on layers of rock deposited millions of years ago4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgj4--,rain-drop impressions4 7,brigham47 ,concretionary structure4--,various sedimentary formations contain nodules or irregularly shaped masses of mineral matter unlike the rock in which they occur4 ,when these nodules consist of matter aggregated about some center1 they are called concretions4 ,they are common in sedimentary rocks1 and here it may sometimes be seen that the aggregation has taken place about a shell1 a leaf1 or some other organic relic4 ,the nuclei are1 however1 not always organic4 ,the material of the concretion may have come from the immediately surrounding rock1 having been first dissolved by water and then deposited about the nucleus1 or it may have been introduced from without1 likewise by the agency of water4 ,in the first case1 the mineral matter of the concretion is usually one of the minor constituents of the rock4 ,thus the commonest concretions in limestone are composed of impure silica 7chert1 ,fig4 #cfa72 in shale1 of lime carbonate or iron sulphide2 in sandstone1 of iron oxide4 ,the concretion may be made up almost wholly of concentrated matter1 in which case the matter originally in the place of the concretion has been crowded aside2 or it may involve much of the material of the imbedding rock4 ,thus the concretion of lime carbonate in shale may be nearly pure1 or it may involve much of the earthy matter of the shale1 while the concretion of iron oxide in sandstone commonly includes much sand4 ,in extreme cases1 indeed1 the concentrated matter of the concretion merely cements the material involved into distinct nodules4 ,occasionally the rock substance itself takes on a concretionary form1 all or most of its material being involved4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cga4--;,discoid calcareous concretions from post-glacial clays4 ,ryegate1 ,vt4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgb4--;,irregular calcareous concretions4 ,ryegate1 ,vt4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgc4--;,calcareous concretions1 some of them showing bilateral symmetry4 ,ryegate1 ,vt4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgd4--;,irregular tubular silicious concretions in ,arikaree clays4 ,northwest of ,wildcat ,mountain1 ,banner ,co41 ,neb4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,in size1 concretions may vary from microscopic dimensions to huge masses1 #h1 #aj1 or even more feet in diameter4 ,the variations in shape are also great4 ,they may be spherical1 elliptical1 discoid1 or they may assume more irregular and complex forms 7,figs4 #cga and #cgb74 ,the conditions of growth have much to do with the form4 ,thus a concretion which starts as a sphere may find growth easier in one plane than another1 when it becomes discoid4 ,two or more concretions sometimes grow together1 giving rise to complicated forms4 ,some of the most complex and fantastic forms are perhaps to be explained in this way4 ,concretions sometimes take the form of tubes4 ,some minute tubular concretions were formed about rootlets1 but the larger ones appear to owe their form to other influences 7,fig4 #cgd74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cge4--,section of a concretion 7septarium7 the cracks of which have been filled by matter deposited from solution4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgf4--,section of a concretion1 the cracks in which have been filled by deposition from solution4 ,the filling appears to have wedged the parts of the original concretion apart4 ,the fillings are veins4 ,some of them show that the vein-material was deposited on both walls4 ,about half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,one of the most extraordinary features of some concretions of complex form is their symmetry4 ,this may be of various phases2 in exceptional cases there is a bilateral symmetry almost as perfect as in the higher types of animals4 ,this is especially true of certain calcareous concretions developed in plastic clays 7,fig4 #cgc74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgg4--,septarium from ,cretaceous clays near the east base of the ,rocky ,mountains in ,montana4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,concretions sometimes develop cracks within themselves1 and these may then be filled with mineral matter differing in composition or color from that of the original concretions 7,figs4 #cge and #cgf74 ,concretions the cracks of which have been filled by deposition from solution1 are called septaria4 ,they are especially abundant in some of the ,cretaceous shales and clays4 ,in not a few cases the filling of the cracks appears to have wedged segments of the original concretion farther and farther apart1 until the outer surface of the septarium is made up more largely of vein-matter than of the original concretion 7,fig4 #cgg74 ,such concretions are often popularly known as 8petrified turtles40 ,concretions of the sort indicated above often develop after the enclosing sedimentary rock was deposited4 ,this is shown1 among other things1 by the fact that numerous planes of lamination may sometimes be traced through the concretions4 ,concretions also form in water during the deposition of sedimentary rock4 ,exceptionally1 sedimentary rock is made up chiefly of concretions4 ,the chemical precipitates from the concentrated waters of certain enclosed lakes sometimes take the form of minute spherules which resemble the roe of fish4 ,from this resemblance the resulting rock is called oolite 7,fig4 #ceg74 ,oolite is now forming about some coral reefs1 presumably from the precipitation of the lime carbonate which was temporarily in solution4 ,considerable beds of limestone are sometimes oolitic4 ,the calcium carbonate of such rock may be subsequently replaced by silica1 so that the oolitic structure is sometimes found in silicious rock4 ,if the concretions become larger1 say as large as peas1 the rock is called pisolite instead of oolite 7,fig4 #cgh74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgh4--,pisolite4 ,half natural size4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cgi4--;,columnar structure1 8,devil's ,post ,pile40 ,upper ,san ,joaquin ,canyon1 ,sierra ,nevada ,mountains4 ,beds of iron ore are likewise sometimes concretionary4 ,thus in the ,clinton formation there are widespread beds of 8flaxseed0 ore made up of concretions of iron oxide which1 individually1 resemble the seed which has given the ore its name4 ,the nucleus in this case is usually too small for identification4 ,secretions4--,when cavities in rock are filled by material deposited from solution1 the result is sometimes called a secretion4 ,secretions therefore grow from without toward a center1 while concretions follow the opposite order4 ,crystal-lined cavities 7geodes1 ,fig4 #cei7 and agates 7,fig4 #ceh7 are examples of secretions4 ,crystal-lined cavities and veins are the same in principle4 ,,structural ,,features ,,of ,,igneous ,,rocks4 ,certain structural features of igneous rocks have been mentioned in treating of their origin in the previous chapter4 ,when a great flow of lava spreads out upon the surface1 there is no internal lamination or stratification1 and the resulting rock is usually classified as massive rather than stratified2 but when a succession of flows occur1 each individual flow forms a layer1 and the series as a whole becomes stratiform4 ,the successive flows are not usually coextensive4 ,if the later flows of the closing stages of a period of vulcanism fail to reach as far as the earlier ones1 a terraced or step-like aspect is given to the region1 whence the name trap-rock 7trappe1 steps7 is derived4 ,such lava sheets1 especially if of basalt1 often assume a columnar structure in cooling1 the columns being rude six-sided prisms standing at right angles to the cooling surfaces 7,figs4 #cgi and #chj74 ,this phenomenon is usually best developed where the sheet is intruded between layers of preexisting rock in the form of sills4 ,the formation of the columns is sometimes regarded as a variety of concretionary action1 but more commonly as a result of contraction4 ,the former is suggested by the ball-and-socket ends of the sections of some columns 7,fig4 #chb74 ,the development of the columns by contraction may be explained as follows3 ,the surface of the homogeneous lava contracts about equally in all directions on cooling4 ,the contractile force may be thought of as centering about equidistant points4 ,about a given point1 the least number of cracks which will relieve the tension in all directions is three 7,fig4 #chc74 ,if these radiate symmetrically from the point1 the angle between any two is #abj1 the angle of the hexagonal prism4 ,similar radiating cracks from other centers complete the columns 7,fig4 #chd74 ,a five-sided column would arise from the failure of the cracks to develop about some one of the points 7,fig4 #che74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chj4--;,columnar structure1 obsidian cliff1 ,yellowstone ,park4 7,iddings1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,when lava is forced into crevices or rises to the surface through fissures1 and the residual portion solidifies in them1 it gives rise to dikes1 as illustrated in ,figs4 #b and #dag 7not a true dike74 ,dikes are sometimes affected by columnar structure4 ,in this case1 as in all others1 the columns are likely to be at right angles to the cooling surface4 ,lava solidifying in the passageway leading from the interior of a volcano gives rise to a neck or plug4 ,if the lava is forced between beds of rock in the form of a sheet1 and solidifies there1 it is called a sill4 ,if1 after rising to a certain point in the strata1 the lava arches the beds above into a dome1 and forms a great lens-like or cistern-like mass1 it constitutes a laccolith 7,fig4 #ccd74 ,if an intrusion of the laccolithic type faults the overlying beds instead of arching them1 and especially if the vertical dimension of the intruded mass be great in comparison with its lateral dimensions1 its shape is more like that of a plug or core4 ,such an intruded core is a bysmalith#bac 7,fig4 #abd74 ,between the bysmalith and the laccolith there are various gradations1 just as between the laccolith and the sill4 ,when lava forces aside the rocks at considerable depths or absorbs them by solution or by 8stoping10 and then solidifies in great masses of irregular or undetermined forms1 these masses are called batholiths4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cha4--,sections of columns from ,giant's ,causeway1 coast of ,ireland4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chb4--;,ball-and-socket joints in columns of basalt4 7,scrope47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chc4--;,diagram to illustrate the first stages in the formation of hexagonal columns by contraction4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chd4--,the completion of the hexagonal columns4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #che4--;,diagram to illustrate the development of five-sided columns4 ,volcanic cones are familiar structures built up about the vents of active volcanoes1 and will be discussed under vulcanism4 ,,structural ,,features ,,arising ,,from ,,disturbance4 ,inclination and folding of strata4--,the original attitude of beds1 whether formed by water or by lava-flows1 is normally horizontal1 or nearly so4 ,both kinds of deposits1 however1 occasionally take place on considerable slopes4 ,modifications of the original attitude result from earth movements1 and the measurement of these modifications is an important feature of field study4 ,it is recorded in terms of dip and strike4 ,the dip is the inclination of the beds referred to a horizontal plane1 as illustrated in ,fig4 #chf1 and is usually measured by a clinometer1 the principle of which is shown in ,fig4 #chg4 ,in measuring the dip1 the maximum angle is always taken4 ,in ,fig4 #chf1 for example1 the angle would be less if the direction were either to the right or left of that indicated by the arrow4 ,the direction as well as the amount of the dip is always to be noted4 ,this must be determined by the compass1 to which the clinometer may be conveniently attached4 ,dip #dj1 ,s4 #bj ,w4 gives the full record of the position of the bed of rock under consideration4 ,the strike is the direction of the horizontal edge of dipping beds1 or more generally1 the direction of a horizontal line on the surface of the beds4 ,this is illustrated in ,fig4 #chf4 ,since the strike is always at right angles to the dip1 the strike need not be recorded if the direction of the dip is4 ,thus dip #dj1 ,s4 #bj ,w4 is the same as dip #dj1 strike ,n4 #gj ,w4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chf4--;,diagram illustrating dip and strike4 7,geikie47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chg4--,the clinometer4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chh4--,open anticline1 near ,hancock1 ,md4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #chi4--;,closed anticline1 near ,levis ,station1 ,quebec4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cij4--;,inclined anticline4 7,van ,hise1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cia4--,recumbent anticline4 7,van ,hise1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cib4--,syncline1 ,c4 ,o4 canal1 #c miles west of ,hancock1 ,md4 ,the beds are shale and sandstone near base of the ,silurian4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,when the beds incline in a single direction1 they form a monocline4 ,when beds are arched so as to incline away from one another1 they form an up-fold or anticline 7,figs4 #chh to #cia74 ,the anticline may depart from its simple form1 as shown in ,figs4 #cij and #cia4 ,when beds are curved downward so as to incline towards one another1 they form a syncline 7,fig4 #cib74 ,when beds assume the position shown in ,fig4 #cic1 the folds are said to be isoclinal4 ,when they are arched so as to form a cone or dome1 and incline in all directions from a central point1 they are said to have a quaquaversal dip4 ,when considerable tracts are bent so as to form great arches or great troughs with many minor undulations on the flanks of the larger1 they are designated as geanticlines1 or anticlinoria 7,figs4 #cid and #cie71 and geosynclines or synclinoria 7,figs4 #cif and #cig74 ,folding is often accompanied by the development of slaty cleavage 7p4 #ddj74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cic4--;,isocline4 7,van ,hise1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cid4--;,anticlinorium3 diagrammatic4 7,van ,hise1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cie4--;,anticlinorium4 ,general section in the central massif of the ,alps4 7,heim47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cif4--,synclinorium3 diagrammatic4 7,van ,hise1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cig4--,synclinorium1 ,mt4 ,greylock1 ,mass4 7,dale1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cih4--;,a series of diagrams illustrating actual field relations in regions of folded strata4 ,westchester ,co41 ,n4 ,y4 7,dana47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #cii4--;,diagram to show how dip and strike are recorded4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djj4--,map record of dip and strike1 showing synclinal structure4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dja4--,map record of dip and strike showing anticlinal structure4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djb4--,the structure of the area shown in ,fig4 #dja1 in cross-section4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djc4--,map record of dip and strike showing plunging 7dipping down at ends7 anticline4 ,as found in the field1 folds are usually much eroded1 and often completely truncated 7,fig4 #cih74 ,the determination of anticlinal or synclinal structure is then not based on topography1 or even on such sections as shown in ,figs4 #cid to #cig1 for such sections are relatively rare4 ,the structure is determined by a careful record of dips and strikes4 ,on the field map1 the record may be made as shown in ,figs4 #cii to #dja1 where the free ends of the lines with but one free end point in the direction of dip1 while the other lines represent the directions of strike4 ,applying this method1 the structure shown in ,fig4 #djj represents a syncline1 and that in ,fig4 #dja an anticline4 ,in cross-section1 the structure presented by ,fig4 #dja would appear as in ,fig4 #djb4 ,fig4 #djc shows a doubly plunging anticline2 that is1 an anticline the axis of which dips down at either end4 ,fig4 #djd shows a combination of synclines and anticlines1 and ,fig4 #dje a cross-section along the line ab of ,fig4 #djd4 ,the outcrops of rock where the dip and strike may be determined may be few and far between1 but when they are sufficiently near one another1 the structure of the rock1 as shown in ,fig4 #dje1 may be worked out1 even though the surface be flat4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djd4--,map record of dip and strike showing complex structure4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dje4--;,cross-section of ,fig4 #djd along the line ab4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djf4--;,complex folding4 ,section across the ,alps from the neighborhood of ,zrich toward ,como3 about #aaj miles4 7,heim and ,prestwich47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djg4--;,generalized fan fold of the central massif of the ,alps4 7,heim47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #djh4--;,intimate crumpling of beds near head of ,sperry glacier1 ,mont4 7,meyers47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dji4--;,intimate crumpling in detail1 accompanied by faulting4 ,jasper ,hill1 ,ishpeming1 ,mich4 7,meyers47 ,much the larger portion of the earth's surface is occupied by beds that retain nearly their original horizontal attitude2 but in mountainous regions the beds have usually suffered bending1 folding1 crumpling1 and crushing1 in various degrees1 in the course of the deformations that gave rise to the mountains4 ,distortion is on the whole most intense and characteristic in the most ancient rocks known1 the ,archean1 in which a distorted condition is nearly universal1 so far as observation goes4 ,distortion is assigned chiefly to lateral thrust arising from the shrinkage of the earth1 as explained in the chapter on ,earth ,movements4 ,the simpler1 and some rather complex forms of deformation1 are shown in the preceding figures1 but the folding is sometimes much more complex 7,fig4 #djf71 the folds sometimes 8fan0 7,fig4 #djg71 and the beds of which they are composed are sometimes intricately crumpled 7,figs4 #djh to #daj74 ,among these various phases of deformation there are all gradations and combinations4 ,overturned folds reverse the order of the strata in the under limb of the fold4 ,after such folds have been greatly eroded1 so that their outer form is lost and their relations have become obscure1 the reversed beds are likely to be interpreted as though they lay in natural order4 ,in such a case as that represented in ,fig4 #daa1 a complex structure may be interpreted as a simple one4 ,thus the strata of ,fig4 #daa may have the structure shown in ,fig4 #dab1 #dac1 or #dad1 so far as dip and strike show4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #daj4--,plicated layers of thin-bedded chert in limestone1 etched by erosion4 ,lower ,cambrian 7871 two miles southwest of ,big ,pine1 ,inyo ,co41 ,cal4 7,walcott1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,joints4--,the surface rocks of the earth are almost universally traversed by deep cracks called joints 7,figs4 #dae1 #ach and #adj74 ,in most regions there are at least two systems of joints1 the crevices of each system being roughly parallel to one another1 while those of the two systems1 where there are two1 are approximately at right angles4 ,in regions of great disturbance1 the number of sets of joints is often three1 four1 or even more4 ,the joints of each set may be many yards apart1 or in exceptional cases1 but a few inches1 or even a fraction of an inch4 ,generally speaking1 there are more systems of joints1 and more frequent joints in each system1 where the rocks are much deformed than where they have been but little disturbed4 ,in undisturbed rocks the joints approach verticality1 but in regions where the rocks have been notably deformed1 the joint planes may have any position4 ,not rarely they simulate bedding planes1 especially in igneous and metamorphic rocks 7,fig4 #daf74 ,in the latter case especially1 the cleavage due to jointing is often mistaken for bedding4 ,they do not ordinarily show themselves at the surface in regions where there is much mantle rock1 but they are readily seen in the faces of cliffs1 in quarries1 and1 in general1 wherever rock is exposed 7,figs4 #ach and #adj74 ,though some of them extend to greater depths than rock has ever been penetrated1 joints are1 after all1 superficial phenomena4 ,they must be limited to the zone of fracture1 and most of them are probably much more narrowly limited4 ,joints frequently end at the plane of contact of two sorts of rock4 ,thus a joint extending down through limestone may end where shale is reached4 ,joints are frequently offset at the contact of layers or formations1 and a single joint sometimes gives place to many smaller ones4 ,all these phenomena are to be explained on the basis of the different constitution and elasticity of various sorts of rock4 ,generally speaking1 rigid rock is more readily jointed than that which is more yielding4 ,joints may remain closed1 or they may gap4 ,in the latter case1 they may be widened by solution1 weathering1 etc41 but they are quite as likely to be filled by detritus from above1 or by material deposited from solution 7veins74 ,it is along joint-planes that many rich ore-veins are developed 7pp4 #dgh-dhd74 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #daa4--,this diagram might represent either isoclinal or monoclinal structure4 ,in the former case the strata might have the structure shown in any one of the following ,figures1 #dab to #dad1 so far as dip and strike show4 7,dana47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dab4--;,a possible interpretation of ,fig4 #daa4 7,dana47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dac4--;,a possible interpretation of ,fig4 #daa4 7,dana47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dad4--;,a possible interpretation of ,fig4 #daa4 7,dana47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dae4--;,jointed rocks4 ,cayuga ,lake1 ,n4 ,y4 7,hall47 ,joints have been referred to various causes1 among which tension1 torsion1#bad earthquakes1#bae and shearing#baf are the most important4 ,most of them may probably be referred to the tension or compression developed during crustal movements4#bag ,in the formation of a simple fold1 for example1 tension-joints parallel with the fold will be developed1 if tension goes beyond the limit of elasticity of the rock involved4 ,if the axis of a fold is not horizontal1 that is1 if it 8plunges10 as it commonly does1 a second set of joints roughly perpendicular to the first will be developed4 ,if the uplift be dome-shaped and sufficient to develop joints1 they will radiate from the center4 ,it is true that joints affect regions where the rocks have not been folded1 and where they have been deformed but little1 but deformation to some extent is well-nigh universal4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #daf4--;,jointing in granite4 ,the surface of the rock is a joint plane4 ,northwest boundary of the ,united ,states4 ,the edges of other joint planes normal to the surface are also shown4 7,ransome1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dag4--,sandstone dike4 ,northern ,california4 7,diller1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,a minor cause of tension-jointing is shrinkage1 due 7#a7 to cooling1 as in the development of the columnar structure of certain lavas1 and 7#b7 to dessication1 as shown by the cracks developed in mud when it dries4 ,these causes1 however1 are not believed to affect rock structures to any considerable depth4 ,torsional joints and joints due to earthquake vibrations appear to be special phases of tension-joints4 ,two or more sets of joints may also be produced by compression1 the number being dependent on the complexity of the folding4 ,many compression-joints correspond in direction with planes of shearing4 ,they are often associated with minor faulting and with slaty cleavage4 ,tension-joints appear to be much more widely distributed than compression-joints4 ,sandstone dikes4--,exceptionally1 open joints are filled by the intrusion of sedimentary material from beneath4 ,thus have arisen the remarkable sandstone dikes#bah of the ,west1 especially of ,california 7,fig4 #dag74 ,such dikes are sometimes several miles 7nine at least7 in length4 ,the sand of these dikes was forced up from beneath either by earthquake movements or by hydrostatic pressure4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dah4--;,diagram of a normal fault4 ,faults4--,the beds on one side of a joint-plane or fissure are sometimes elevated or depressed relative to those on the opposite side1 and the displacement is known as a fault 7,figs4 #dah and #dai74 ,the joint-planes may have any position1 and hence fault-planes may vary from verticality to approximate horizontality4 ,the angle by which the fault-plane departs from a vertical position is known as the hade 7bac1 ,fig4 #dah74 ,the vertical displacement 7ac7 is the throw and the horizontal displacement 7bc7 the heave4 ,the heave and the throw are to be distinguished from the displacement1 which is the amount of movement along the fault-plane 7ab1 ,fig4 #dah74 ,the cliff above the edge of the downthrow side is a fault-scarp4 ,in many1 probably in most cases1 the scarp has been destroyed1 or at any rate greatly obscured by erosion2 but occasionally fault-scarps of mountainous heights1 as along the east face of the ,sierras and along many of the basin ranges of ,utah1 ,nevada1 etc41 are found though much modified by erosion 7,fig4 #dai74 ,faults sometimes arise from over-intense folding 7,fig4 #dbj74 ,a deformation which at one point results merely in a bending of the beds1 may occasion a fault at another4 ,faults may pass into folds either vertically 7,figs1 #dba and #dbb7 or horizontally 7,fig4 #dbc74 ,in such cases1 thickening and thinning1 and stretching and shortening of the beds is often involved 7see ,figs4 #dba and #dbb74 ,faults are often due to the greater settling of the beds on one side of a fissure than on the other1 without special disposition to fold4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dai4--;,a fault-scarp2 the triangular faces rising abruptly above the plain at the ends of the spurs4 7,davis47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbj4--;,diagrams showing relations of faults and folds4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dba4--,the fault above grades into a fold below4 ,thickening and thinning of layers next the fault-plane evident4 ,based on experimental results of ,willis 7#acth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbb4--;,fault below grading into fold above4 ,stretching and thinning1 and shortening and thickening of beds under pressure is involved4 ,based on experimental results of ,willis4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbc4--;,diagram showing a fault grading into a monocline horizontally4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbd4--,slickenside surface4 7,prestwich47 ,the rock on either side of a fault-plane is often smoothed as the result of the friction of movement4 ,such surfaces are slickensides 7,fig4 #dbd74 ,a slickenside surface has some resemblance to a glaciated surface1 but generally gives evidence of greater rigidity between the moving surfaces4 ,faults are of two general classes1 normal and reversed4 ,in the normal fault 7,fig4 #dah7 the overhanging side is the downthrow side1 i4e41 the downthrow is on the side towards which the fault-plane inclines1 as though the overhanging beds had slidden down the slope4 ,normal faults1 as a rule1 indicate an extension of strata1 this being necessary to permit the dissevered blocks to settle downwards4 ,in the reversed fault1 the overhanging beds appear to have moved up the slope of the fault-plane1 as though the displacement took place under lateral pressure4 ,this is clearly shown to be the case where an overfold passes into a reversed fault 7,fig4 #dbj74 ,reversed faults are further illustrated by ,figs4 #dbe1 #dbf1 and #dbg4 ,where the plane of the reversed fault approaches horizontality1 the fault is often called a thrust-fault1 or an overthrust4 ,in such cases the throw is to be distinguished from the stratigraphic throw 7see ,fig4 #dbf74 ,in thrust-faults1 the heave is often great4 ,the eastern face of the ,rocky ,mountains near the boundary-line between the ,united ,states and ,canada has been pushed over the strata of the bordering plains to a distance of at least eight miles4#bai ,overthrusts of like gigantic displacement have been detected in ,british ,columbia1#bbj ,scotland1#bba and elsewhere4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbe4--,perspective view and vertical section of a thrust-fault4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbf4--;,diagram of a thrust-fault illustrating the several terms used in describing faults4 ,the distinctions between heave and displacement1 and between throw and stratigraphic throw1 are to be especially noted4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbg4 --,step-fold showing 7in #a7 break in the massive limestone bed which determines the plane of the break-thrust along which the displacement shown in #b takes place4 7,willis1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,sometimes a fault branches 7,fig4 #dbh7 and sometimes the faulting is distributed among a series of parallel planes at short distances from one another1#bbb instead of being concentrated along a single plane1 thus giving rise to a distributive fault 7,fig4 #dbi74 ,this is perhaps more common in normal than in reversed faulting4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbh4--;,branching-fault4 7,powell47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dbi4--;,diagram showing a series of small faults--distributive faulting4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dcj4--;,fault in ,gering series4 ,near ,rutland ,siding1 near ,crawford1 ,neb4 7,darton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,the amount of throw occasionally reaches several thousand feet4 ,occasionally faults of incredible dimensions are reported1 but these are perhaps misinterpretations4 ,faults are observed to die out gradually when traced horizontally1 sometimes by passing into monoclinal folds1 and sometimes without connection with folding4 ,in depth they probably die out in similar ways in most cases4 ,where the throw is great1 they probably give place to folds below 7,fig4 #dba74 ,other phenomena of faulting are illustrated by ,figs4 #dcj-dce4 ,a fault of thousands1 or even hundreds of feet is probably the sum of numerous smaller slippings distributed through long intervals of time4 ,faulting is probably one of the common causes of earthquakes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dca4--;,contorted and faulted laminated rock4 ,cook ,inlet4 7,gilbert1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dcb4--;,faulting shown in a cobblestone4 ,the fault-planes have become veins by deposition from solution4 ,the figure shows how the relative ages of crossing-faults may be determined4 7,schrader1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dcc4--;,figure showing minute faulting4 ,the length of the specimen is #h inches4 ,the number of faults is nearly #ajj4 7,photo4 by ,church47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dcd4--;,diagram illustrating common phenomena of a faulted region4 7,dana47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dce4--;,diagram showing a fault1 the plane of which forms an open fissure and has been filled with dbris from above4 7,powell47 ,the significance of faults4#bbc--;,faults afford a valuable indication of the conditions of stress to which a region has been subjected1 but some caution must be exercised in their interpretation4 ,normal faults usually indicate an extension of the surface sufficient to permit the fault-blocks to settle down unequally4 ,reversed faults usually signify a compression of the surface which requires the blocks to overlap one another more than they did before the faulting4 ,in other words1 normal faulting usually implies tensional stress1 and reversed faulting compressional stress4 ,it is not difficult to see1 however1 that in an intensely compressed and folded region there might be cases of normal faulting on the crests of folds where local stretching took place1 and that reversed faults might occur even in regions of tension4 ,but such cases must usually be local1 and capable of detection and elimination by a study of the phenomena of the surrounding region4 ,these exceptional cases aside1 the general inference from prevailing normal faults is that the regions where they occur have undergone stretching1 while the inference from the less widely distributed reversed faults is that the surface where they occur has undergone compression4 ,in view of the current opinion that the crust of the earth has been subjected to great lateral thrust as a result of cooling1 it is well to make especial note of the fact that the faults which imply stretching are called normal because they are the more abundant2 and that the faults which imply thrust are less common1 and are styled reversed4 ,the numerical ratio of normal to reversed faults has never been closely determined1 but normal faults very greatly preponderate1 and are estimated by some writers to embrace #ij-odd per cent4 of the whole4 ,the testimony of normal faults is supported by the prevalence of gaping crevices1 and of veins which are but crevices that stood open until they were filled by deposition4 ,all these phenomena seem to testify to a stretched condition of the larger part of the surface of the continents4 ,this will again claim attention in the study of ,earth ,movements4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dcf4--;,diagram showing an area of rock with monoclinal structure4 ,one layer notably unlike the others4 ,effect of faulting on outcrops4--,faulting may bring about numerous complications in the outcrop of rock formations4 ,in a series of formations having a monoclinal structure 7,fig4 #dcf71 many changes may be introduced4 ,let it be supposed in the following cases that1 after faulting1 the surface has been reduced to planeness by erosion4 ,if the fault-plane be parallel to the strike of the beds 7ab1 ,fig4 #dcf71 and hence a strike fault1 the outcrop of a given layer may be duplicated 7,h1 ,fig4 #dcg71 or it may be eliminated altogether 7,fig4 #dch74 ,if the fault-plane be parallel to the direction of dip 7cd1 ,fig4 #dcf71 a dip fault1 the layer ,h will outcrop1 as in ,fig4 #dci1 if the downthrow was on the far side1 or as in ,fig4 #ddj if the downthrow was on the opposite side4 ,in both cases the outcrop ,h is offset1 the amount of the offset decreasing with increasing angle of dip and increasing with increasing throw of the fault4 ,if the fault be oblique to the direction of dip and strike 7ef1 ,fig4 #dcf71 an oblique fault1 the outcrop of such a layer as ,h will have the relations shown in ,fig4 #dda if the downthrow was to the left1 and that shown in ,fig4 #ddb if the downthrow was to the right4 ,in the former case1 it is said that there is offset with overlap2 in the latter1 offset with gap4 ,the amount of the overlap and gap1 respectively1 increases with the increase of throw and hade1 and decreases with increase of dip4 ,in all cases the outcrop 7after the degradation of the upthrow side7 is shifted down dip4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dcg4--,same as ,fig4 #dcf1 after 7#a7 displacement by a strike fault and 7#b7 base-leveling4 ,the outcrops of certain beds are repeated4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dch4--;,diagram illustrating how a strike fault in such a structure as that shown in ,fig4 #dcf may cause the outcrop of certain beds to disappear4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dci4--;,diagram illustrating how a dip fault in the structure shown in ,fig4 #dcf affects the outcrop when the downthrow was on the farther side of the fault-plane4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddj4--,same as ,fig4 #dci1 except that the downthrow was on the opposite side4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dda4--,oblique fault in the structure shown in ,fig4 #dcf4 ,the downthrow was on the left side4 ,the outcrop of layer ,h is offset with overlap4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddb4--,same as ,fig4 #dda1 except that the downthrow was on the right side1 and the offset is with a gap instead of an overlap4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddc4--;,diagram showing effect of faulting on the outcrops of synclinal beds4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddd4--;,diagram showing effect of faulting on outcrops of anticlinal beds4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dde4--;,diagram illustrating the effect of diminishing throw on outcrops in regions of folded rocks4 ,if a fault crosses folds at right angles to their axes1 the effect is to change the distance between the outcrops of a given bed on opposite sides of the fault1 after the truncation of the folded beds4 ,the distance is decreased on the upthrow side of a syncline 7,fig4 #ddc7 and increased on the upthrow side of an anticline 7,fig4 #ddd74 ,if the throw of a fault in tilted beds diminishes in one direction1 it may cause beds to outcrop1 as shown in ,fig4 #dde4 ,various other complications arise under other circumstances4 ,since faults rarely show themselves in the topography of the surface1 except under special circumstances 7see p4 #aea71 their detection and measurement is usually based on the study of the relations of the beds involved1 as illustrated by ,figs4 #dcf-dde4 ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,,the ,,movements ,,and ,,deformations ,,of ,,the ,,earth',s ,,body 7,,diastrophism74 ,the body of the earth is subject to an infinite variety of movements1 ranging from the almost inconceivably rapid to the almost imperceptibly slow1 and from the almost immeasurably minute to the enormously massive2 but1 for practical treatment1 they fall mainly into two couplets3 7#a7 the minute and rapid1 and 7#b7 the slow and massive4 ,sudden movements of local masses1 giving rise to intense vibrations1 are put in the first class4 ,there are innumerable minute and slow movements1 but unless they rise to appreciable magnitude by long continuance1 they are neglected4 ,,minute ,,and ,,rapid ,,movements4 ,the crust of the earth is in a state of perpetual tremor4 ,for the most part1 these tremors are too minute to be sensible1 but are revealed by delicate instrumental devices4 ,some of them are but the declining stages of sensible vibrations1 but others are minute from their inception4 ,many of them spring from the ordinary incidents of the surface1 and claim attention chiefly as obstacles to the study of more significant oscillations4 ,winds1 waves1 waterfalls1 the tread of animals1 the rumble of traffic1 the blasts of mines1 the changes of temperature1 the variations in atmospheric pressure1 the weighting of rainfall and the lightening of evaporation1 the rupture of rock or ice or frozen earth1 and many other processes1 make their contributions to local and minute movements4 ,for the greater part1 these vibrations are superficial in origin1 and are soon damped beyond recognition by dispersal and by the inelastic and discontinuous nature of the looser material of the surface4 ,when a temporary rigid crust is formed by freezing1 as in winter1 these surface vibrations are transmitted with much less loss1 and the distances at which the rumble of winter traffic is heard1 is a good illustration of the function of continuity and solidity in the conveyance of vibrations4 ,earthquakes4 ,when the tremors spring from sources within the earth itself and are of appreciable violence1 they are recognized as earthquakes4 ,the sources of earthquake tremors are various4 ,the most prevalent is probably the fracture of rocks and the slipping of strata on each other in the process of faulting4 ,the interpretation of movements of this class has now been so far perfected that the length and depth of the fault1 the amount of the slip1 and the direction of the hade are capable of approximate estimation4#bbd ,to the same class belong the movements due to slumping4 ,they are illustrated by the sliding and arrest of great masses of sediment along the steep fronts of deltas1 and of the accumulations of deep-sea oozes on steep submarine slopes4 ,such slumping is1 in reality1 superficial faulting4 ,seismic tremors often attend volcanic eruptions1 and are then probably attributable to the sudden fracture and displacement of rock by the penetration of lava1 or by rapid and unequal heating4 ,they are perhaps also due sometimes to the sudden generation or cooling of steam in underground conduits1 crevices1 and caverns1 the action possibly being in some cases of the 8water-hammer0 type4 ,in rare instances1 probably1 the bursting of beds overlying pent-up non-volcanic gases may give origin to earthquakes4 ,a more superficial source of earthquake vibrations is the collapse of the roofs of subterranean caverns4 ,seismic vibrations seem to be in part compressional1 in part distortional1 in part 7on the surface7 undulatory1 and in part irregular4 ,the distortional are especially significant1 as they seem to imply a solid medium of transmission4 ,points of origin1 foci4--,it is probable that nearly or quite all earthquake movements start within the upper ten miles of the crust1 and most of them within the upper five4 ,some of the earlier estimates indeed placed the points of origin as deep as #bj or #cj miles1 but in these cases the necessary corrections1 discussed below1 were neglected4 ,most of the recent and more accurate estimates fall within the limits given4 ,the method of estimating the depth of the centers of disturbance consists in observing the directions of throw or thrust of bodies at the surface1 and in regarding these as representing the lines of emergence of the earthquake-waves4 ,by plotting these lines of emergence1 and projecting them backwards to their underground crossings1 a first approximation to the location of the focus is reached 7the lines ,,ef1 ,fig4 #ddf74 ,from the nature of the case1 the observations of the angles of emergence cannot be very accurate1 but an effort is made to limit the error by making the number of observations great4 ,two systematic corrections are to be applied to all such estimates1 the one for varying elasticity and density1 and the other for varying continuity4 ,both reduce the estimated depth4 ,in making the correction for varying elasticity1 it must be noted that the velocity of vibrations varies directly as the square root of the elasticity1 and inversely as the square root of the density4 ,the velocity is also accelerated by increase of temperature4 ,the elasticity1 temperature1 and density all increase with depth4 ,theoretically1 the increase of velocity due to the increasing elasticity and temperature of increasing depths1 overbalances the retardation due to increasing density1 and recent observations on the transmission of seismic waves through deep chords of the earth have confirmed this conclusion4 ,the path of the vibration will1 therefore1 be curved toward the surface1 as pointed out by ,schmidt and illustrated in ,fig4 #ddf1 taken from his discussion4#bbe ,from this it is clear that the focus is not so deep as implied by the simple backward projection of the lines of emergence4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddf4--;,diagram illustrating by closed curves the different rates of propagation of seismic tremors from a focus ,f1 and1 by lines normal to these1 the changing directions of propagation of the wave-front4 ,it will be seen that the paths of propagation curve upwards in approaching the surface4 ,if the lines of emergence1 as at ,e and ,e1 be projected backwards1 as to ,f1 the points of crossing will be below the true focus4 ,a second correction must be made for the differences of continuity of the upper rock in the vertical and horizontal directions4 ,in the outer part of the earth1 the continuity in horizontal directions is interrupted by vertical fissures4 ,were these not usually filled with water1 they would soon kill the horizontal component of the seismic wave1 and the residual portion would be directed almost vertically to the surface1 for the width of the fissures is almost always greater than the amplitude of the seismic vibrations4 ,the water restores the continuity1 in a measure1 but not perfectly1 for the elasticity of water is much less than that of rock4 ,it is clear that in horizontal movement there must be a constant transfer from rock to water and from water to rock1 and this must retard1 as well as partially destroy1 the vibrations4 ,in a vertical direction1 however1 the rocks rest firmly upon one another1 and this gives measurable continuity1 the only change being from one layer or kind of rock to another4 ,it seems certain1 therefore1 that the vertical component of the seismic wave will be less damped and less retarded in transmission than the horizontal4 ,it will1 therefore1 reach the surface sooner and will have the greater effect on bodies at the surface1 not only for the reasons given1 but also because it emerges more nearly in the line of least resistance and of freest projection4 ,on this account1 a second correction must be added to the correction for elasticity1 and this must further reduce appreciably the first estimate of the depth of the focus4 ,observation shows that in some way a seismic wave becomes separated in transmission into portions of different natures and speeds1 but their interpretation is yet uncertain4 ,these separated portions probably consist of the compressional1 the distortional1 and the undulatory waves1 and perhaps of refractions and reflections of these 7see ,fig4 #ddh74 ,a most important recent achievement is the detection and investigation of seismic tremors that appear to have come through the earth4 ,the transmission of such waves promises to reveal much relative to the nature of the deep interior1 when enough data are gathered to warrant conclusions4 ,the rate of propagation in the central parts is found to be greater than in the outer parts1 implying high elasticity within4 ,the amplitude of the vibrations4--,from the very disastrous effects of severe earthquakes1 it is natural to infer that the distinctive oscillations must have large amplitude1 but in fact it is the suddenness of the vibration1 rather than its length1 that is effective4 ,instrumental investigations indicate that the oscillations1 after they have left their points of origin1 are usually only a fraction of a millimeter in amplitude2 at most they seldom exceed a few millimeters4 ,a sudden shock with an amplitude of #e or #f millimeters is sufficient to shatter a chimney4 ,it is true that estimates assigning amplitudes of a foot or more have been made1 but their correctness is open to serious doubt4 ,it should be understood that it is the length of oscillation of the particles of the subsurface rock transmitting the vibrations that is referred to1 not the movement of the free surface1 or of objects on the surface4 ,the throw at and on the surface is much greater4 ,just as a slight1 quick tap of a hammer on a floor is sufficient to make a marble lying on it bound several inches1 so a sufficiently sudden rise of the surface of the earth1 though but a fraction of an inch1 may project loose bodies many feet4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddg4--;,illustration of the destructive effects of the ,charleston earthquake1 showing definite direction of throw4 7,w4 ,j4 ,mc,gee47 ,destructive effects4--,the interpretation of the disastrous results of earthquake shocks has1 therefore1 its key in the suddenness and strength of rather minute vibrations of the earth-matter1 but it is also dependent on the freedom of motion of the bodies affected4 ,the rocks of the deeper zones1 where the matter is sensibly continuous1 transmit the seismic vibrations without appreciable disruptive effect1 so far as known1 though the origin of crevices has been assigned to this cause2 but bodies at the surface are fractured1 overturned1 and hurled from their places4 ,the reason is doubtless this3 ,within a great mass firmly held in place by cohesion and pressure on all sides1 the forward motion of a particle develops an equal elastic resistance1 and it is quickly thrown back again and the wave passes on4 ,at the surface1 where bodies are freer to move1 the stroke of the vibration projects the body1 and so1 instead of vibratory resilience1 the chief energy is converted into mass-motion4 ,the tap of a hammer sends an almost imperceptible vibration along the floor1 but this vibration may throw a glass ball1 beneath which it runs1 into the air4 ,so the minute vibrations of earth-matter may travel miles from their origin through continuous substance with little result1 and then so suddenly thrust a loose body on the surface1 or the base of a column1 or the foundation of a house1 as to rack it with differential strains1 or even to hurl it to destruction4 ,so1 too1 earth-waves striking the sea-border may thrust the waters off shore by their sudden impact1 and the reaction may develop a wave which overwhelms the coast4 ,such waves may doubtless arise from a sudden stroke of seismic vibrations on the sea-bottom4 ,the great gaping fissures that sometimes open during earthquakes occur oftenest where the surface on one side is less well supported than on the other1 as on a slope1 or near a bluff-face or a river-channel4 ,when in such situations the earth is once suddenly forced in the direction of least resistance1 it is not always met by sufficient elastic resistance to throw it back4 ,sometimes1 however1 there is an elastic return1 and the fissure closes forcibly an instant after it is opened4 ,direction of throw4--,immediately above the point of origin1 technically the epicentrum or epi-focal point1 bodies are projected upwards4 ,when crushing takes place in such a case1 it is due to the upthrust or to the return downfall4 ,at one side of the epicentrum the thrust is oblique in various degrees1 and is usually more destructive1 if not too far from the epicentrum4 ,the destructiveness commonly increases for a certain distance from the epi-focal point1 and then diminishes4 ,under ideal conditions1 the greatest effects are found where the vibration emerges at an angle of about #de1 but various influences modify this result4 ,lines drawn through points of equal effect 7isoseismals7 are not usually regular circles or ellipses about the epicentrum1 as they would be under ideal conditions4 ,the various divergencies represent differences of effective elasticity1 of surface1 and of other influences4 ,as most earthquakes originate from lines1 planes1 or masses1 rather than points1 there are doubtless differences of intensity of vibration at different points on the lines1 planes1 or areas of origin1 and these differences introduce inequalities in propagation and in surface effects4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddh4--;,illustrations of the records made by earthquake tremors after distant transmission through the earth4 ,the four diagrams represent the same set of tremors as received at ,shide1 ,kew1 ,bidston1 and ,edinburgh in ,great ,britain4 ,the movement was from left to right4 7,milne47 ,rate of propagation4--,the progress of a seismic wave varies very greatly4 ,both experimental tests and natural observations give very discordant results4 ,at present1 they justify only the broad statement that the velocity of propagation varies from several hundreds to several thousands of feet per second at the surface4 ,the rate seems to be greater for strong vibrations than for weak ones1 and hence it is faster near the origin than farther away4 ,the strength of a vibration dies away1 theoretically1 according to the inverse square of the distance from the point of origin4 ,practically there is to be added to this the partial destruction of the vibrations by conversion into other forms of motion4 ,sequences of vibrations4--,near the source1 the main shocks are apt to come suddenly and to be followed by minor tremors4 ,at a distance there are usually 8preliminary0 vibrations followed by the main tremors1 and these by others of gradually diminishing value4 ,this development is assigned to different rates of propagation1 and to refractions and reflections not unlike the prolongation of thunder 7see ,fig4 #ddh74 ,this deployment of the vibrations is notably developed in the shocks that pass long distances through the earth4 ,the vibrations of the first phase are regarded as compressional1 those of the second as distortional1 while the largest oscillations which arise still later perhaps come around the surface1 and may be undulatory1 though their nature is not yet determined4 ,there is often1 however1 a true succession of original shocks caused by a succession of slips or ruptures at the source4 ,sometimes these are exceedingly persistent1 running through days1 weeks1 or even months4 ,in such cases a slow faulting is probably in progress1 and little slips and stops follow in close succession4 ,in one instance as many as #fjj shocks in ten days have been reported4#bbf ,gaseous emanations4--,vapors and gas frequently issue from earthquake rents1 and are popularly made to serve as causes1 but they are usually merely the earth gases that are permitted to escape by the rending of the ground1 or are forced out by readjustment of the shaken beds4 ,like other subterranean gases1 they are often sulphurous1 and they are sometimes hot1 especially in volcanic regions4 ,where the shocks are connected with eruptions1 the gases may be truly volcanic4 ,distribution of earthquakes4--,over large portions of the globe1 severe earthquakes are exceedingly rare1 but in certain regions they are unfortunately frequent4 ,for the most part1 these are volcanic districts1 but this is by no means a universal relation4 ,earthquakes and volcanoes are only in part associates4 ,in general1 it may be said that earthquakes are frequent where geologic changes are in rapid progress1 as along belts of young mountains1 where the stresses are not yet adjusted1 or at the mouths of great streams1 where deltas are accumulating1 or about volcanoes1 where temperatures and strains are changing1 or on the great slopes1 particularly the submarine slopes1 where readjustments in response to inequalities of surface stress are in progress4 ,not a few1 however1 occur where the special occasion is not at all obvious4 ,the ,geologic ,effects of ,earthquakes4 ,earthquakes are of much less importance1 geologically1 than many gentler movements and activities4 ,disastrous as they sometimes are to human affairs1 they leave few distinct and readily identifiable marks which are more than temporary4 ,fracturing of rock4--,during the passage of notable earthquake waves1 the solid rock is probably often fractured 7see p4 #eji71 though where it is covered by deep soil the fractures are rarely observable at the surface4 ,elsewhere the crevices are readily seen1 especially if they gape4 ,in a few instances surface-rock has been seen to be thoroughly shattered after the passage of an earthquake1 as in the ,concepcion earthquake of #ahce4bbg ,joints which were before closed are often opened during an earthquake4 ,thus in northern ,arizona1 not far from ,canyon ,diablo1 there is a crevice traceable for a considerable distance1 which is said to have been opened during an earthquake4 ,locally1 it gaps several feet4 ,other notable earthquake fissures have been recorded in ,india1#bbh ,japan1 and ,new ,zealand4 ,during an earthquake which shook the ,south ,island of ,new ,zealand in #ahdh1 8a fissure was formed averaging #ah inches in width1 and traceable for a distance of #fj miles1 parallel to the axis of the adjacent mountain chain40#bbi ,the development of fractures or the opening of joints is sometimes accompanied by faulting4 ,this was the case in ,japan during the earthquake of ,october #bh1 #ahia1 when the surface on one side of a fissure1 which could be traced for #dj miles1 sank #b to #bj feet4 ,in this case there was also notable horizontal displacement1 the east wall of the fissure being thrust locally as much as #ac feet to the north4#bcj ,changes of surface4--,circular surface openings or basins are sometimes developed during earthquakes4 ,this was the case during the ,charleston earthquake of #ahhf1bca and similar effects have been noted elsewhere4 ,these openings often serve as avenues of escape for ground-water1 gases1 and vapor4 ,they are commonly supposed to be the result of the collapse of caverns1 or other subterranean openings1 the collapse often causing the forcible ejection of water4 ,such openings are likely to be formed only where the surface material is incoherent4 ,sandstone dikes 7p4 #ead7 may perhaps be associated in origin with earthquakes4 ,earthquakes are likely to dislodge masses of rock in unstable positions1 as on slopes or cliffs4 ,they may also occasion slumps and landslides4#bcb ,effects on drainage4--,the fracturing of the rock may interfere with the movement of ground-water4 ,after new cracks are developed1 or old ones opened or closed1 the movement of ground-water adapts itself to the new conditions4 ,it follows that springs sometimes cease to flow after an earthquake1 while new ones break out where there had been none before4 ,the character of the water of springs is sometimes changed1 presumably because it comes from different sources after the earthquake4 ,joints may be so widened as to intercept rivulets1 and the waters thus intercepted may cause the further enlargement of the opening4 ,illustrations of this sort are furnished by the earthquakes of the ,mississippi valley 7,lat4 #cf to #ch7 in #ahaa-ab4 ,where faults accompany earthquakes1 they occasion ponds or falls where they cross streams4 ,illustrations of both were furnished by the ,chedrang ,river of ,india after the earthquake of #ahig4bcc ,effects on standing water4--,some of the most destructive effects of earthquakes are felt along the borders of the sea4 ,thus the great sea-wave of the ,lisbon earthquake 7#agee7 and that of the earthquake which affected the coasts of ,ecuador and ,peru in #ahfh are examples4 ,such waves have been known to advance on the land as walls of water #fj feet in height4 ,they are most destructive along low coasts1 for here the water may sweep much more extensively over the land4 ,the great loss of life during an earthquake has usually been the direct result of the great waves4 ,lakes are also affected by earthquakes1 their waters sometimes rising and falling for several hours after the initial disturbance1 but lake-waves are much feebler than those of the sea1 and are not often destructive4 ,earthquake shocks are sometimes remarkably destructive to the life of lakes and seas4 ,thus during the ,indian earthquake of #ahig1 8fishes were killed in myriads as by the explosion of a dynamite cartridge 444 and for days after the earthquake1 the river 7,sumesari7 was choked with thousands of dead fish 444 and two floating carcasses of ,gangetic dolphins were seen which had been killed by the shock40#bcd ,this wholesale destruction of life is of interest1 since the surfaces of layers of rock1 often of great age1 are sometimes covered with fossils of fish or other animal forms1 so numerous and so preserved as to indicate that the animals were killed suddenly and in great numbers1 and their bodies quickly buried4 ,it has been suggested that such rock surfaces may be memorials of ancient earthquake shocks4#bce ,changes of level4--,permanent changes of level sometimes accompany an earthquake4 ,thus after the earthquake of #ahbb 8the coast of ,chili for a long distance was said to have risen #c or #d feet40#bcf ,similar results have occurred on the same coast at other times1 and on other coasts at various times4 ,depression of the surface is perhaps even more common than elevation4 ,thus on the coast of ,india all except the higher parts of an area #fj square miles in extent were sunk below the sea during an earthquake in #agfb4 ,widespread depression in the vicinity of the ,mississippi in ,missouri1 ,arkansas1 ,kentucky1 and ,tennessee accompanied the earthquakes of #ahaa and #ahab4 ,some of the depressed areas were converted into marshes1 while others became the sites of permanent lakes4 ,reelfoot ,lake1 mainly in ,tennessee1 is an example4 ,change of level is involved wherever there is faulting1 and faulting is probably rather common in connection with earthquakes4 ,changes of level are not confined to the land4 ,where earthquake disturbances affect the sea-bottom in regions of telegraph cables1 the cables are often broken4 ,in such cases notable changes have sometimes been discovered and recorded when the cables were repaired4 ,striking examples are furnished by the region about ,greece4#bcg ,in one instance 7#ahgc7 the repairing vessel found about #bjjj feet of water where about #adjj feet existed when the cable was laid4 ,in another instance 7#ahgh7 the bottom was 8so irregular and uneven for a distance of about two miles1 that a detour was made and the cable lengthened by five or six miles40 ,in still another case 7#ahhe7 the repairing vessel found a 8difference of #aejj feet between the bow and stern soundings40 ,these records point to sea-bottom faulting on a large scale4 ,it is probably no nearer the truth to say that changes of level result from earthquakes than to say that earthquakes result from changes of level4 ,the two classes of phenomena are probably to be referred to a common cause4#bch ,,slow ,,massive ,,movements4 ,it is a far cry from the intense and inconceivably rapid oscillations of the earthquake1 to the excessively slow subsidences of continents1 or even the slow wrinkling of mountain folds4 ,not infrequently rivers wear down their channels across a mountain range as fast as it rises athwart them4 ,the movements of continents are even more deliberate4 ,but1 far apart as these contrasted movements are1 in rate and method1 they are associated in ultimate causation1 and the earthquake shock is often merely an incident in the formation of a mountain range or in the subsidence of a continent4 ,the great movements are usually classed 7#a7 as continent-making 7epeirogenic7 and 7#b7 mountain-making 7orogenic74 ,they may also be classed as 7#a7 vertical movements and 7#b7 horizontal movements1 and dynamically1 as 7#a7 thrust movements and 7#b7 stretching movements4 ,it is to be understood that these distinctions are little more than analytical conveniences1 for continental movements are often at the same time mountain-making movements2 vertical movements are usually involved in horizontal movements1 and stretching usually takes part in the processes in which thrust predominates1 and vice versa4 ,but where one phase greatly preponderates1 it may conveniently give name to the whole4 ,present movements4--,critical observations on seacoasts show that some shores are slowly rising and some slowly sinking relative to the ocean-level4 ,we do not certainly know what their movements are relative to the center of the earth2 very possibly all may be sinking1 one set faster than the other1 the ocean-surface also going down at an intermediate rate4 ,theoretically1 all might possibly be rising1 one set faster than the other1 the ocean also rising at an intermediate rate1 though this is extremely improbable4 ,one set may be actually rising relative to the center of the earth1 and the other sinking1 while the ocean-level is stationary1 or nearly so4 ,this is the way in which we are accustomed to interpret them4 ,a general shrinkage of the earth1 however1 is probably going on1 carrying down land-surface and sea-surface4 ,it has been urged by ,suess#bci that the general shrinkage is so great that the local upward warpings and foldings never equal it1 and that the real movements are all downward1 though in different degrees4 ,this is probably the general fact at least4 ,over against this is the popular disposition to regard earth movements generally as 8upheavals40 ,there is also a predilection for regarding the rigid land as moving and the mobile sea-level as fixed4 ,in reality1 the sea is an extremely adaptive body that settles into the irregular hollows of the lithosphere1 and is shifted about with every warping of the latter4 ,whatever change affects the capacity of its depressions affects also the sea-level4 ,if they are increased1 the sea settles more deeply into them2 if they are decreased1 the sea spreads out more widely on the borders of the land4 ,the one thing that gives a measure of stability to the sea-level is the fact that all the great basins are connected1 and so an average is maintained4 ,a warping down in one part of the sea-bottom may be offset by an upward warping somewhere else in the #gb of the earth's surface covered by the ocean1 and so it is only the sum total of all changes in the sea-bottoms and borders that effects the common level4 ,thus it happens that1 notwithstanding its instability and its complete subordination to the lithosphere1 the sea-level is the most convenient basis of reference1 and has become the accepted datum-plane4 ,if there were some available mode of measuring the distance of points from the center of the earth1 it would give absolute data and absolute terms1 and would reveal much that is now uncertain respecting the real movements of the surface4 ,for convenience1 however1 since absolute terms are impracticable1 the ordinary language of geology1 which represents movements as upward and downward1 according to their relations to the sea-level or to the average surface1 will be employed4 ,notwithstanding this concession to convenience in the use of terms1 it is of the greatest importance to form1 and to constantly retain1 true fundamental views4 ,fundamental conceptions4--,the existence of any land at all is dependent on the inequalities of the surface and of the density of the lithosphere1 for if it were perfectly spheroidal and equidense1 the hydrosphere would cover it completely to a depth of about two miles4 ,not only are inequalities necessary to the existence of land1 but these inequalities must be renewed from time to time1 or the land area would soon1 geologically speaking1 be covered by the sea4 ,the renewal has been made again and again in geological history by movements that have increased the inequalities in the surface of the lithosphere4 ,with each such movement1 apparently1 the oceans have withdrawn more completely within the basins1 and the continents have stood forth more broadly and relatively higher1 until again worn down4 ,this renewal of inequalities appears to have been1 in its great features1 a periodic movement1 recurring at long intervals4 ,in the intervening times1 the sea has crept out over the lower parts of the continents1 moving on steadily and slowly toward their complete submersion1 which would inevitably have been attained if no interruption had checked and reversed the process4 ,these are the great movements of the earth1 and in them lies1 we believe1 the soul of geologic history and the basis for its grand divisions4 ,the reasons for this will appear as the history is followed1 and its most potential agencies are seen unfolding themselves4 ,at the same time1 there have been numerous minor surface movements in almost constant progress4 ,while these two classes of movements have been associated1 and are perhaps due in the main to the same causes1 they are sufficiently different in some of their dynamic aspects to be separated in treatment4 ,nearly ,constant ,small ,movements4 ,innumerable gentle warpings have affected nearly every portion of the surface of the globe at nearly all stages of its history4 ,not only during the periods of great movements were there countless minor and gentler movements1 but at times of relative quiescence there were slow swellings and saggings of the surface of the lithosphere4 ,they sometimes affected small areas and sometimes large ones1 and they were sometimes of upward phase and sometimes of downward4 ,they were the immediate agencies in locating and controlling the deposition of stratified rocks1 though they rest back on the great movements for their working conditions4 ,very slow sinkings of sea-borders have permitted deposition to go on in shallow water for long periods without being interrupted by the local filling of the sea4 ,very slow swellings of land tracts1 relative or absolute1 have permitted erosion to supply material for such sedimentation for long periods without exhausting the sources4 ,very slow upward warpings in one region and downward warpings in another have shifted the borders of the land and sea1 and with them the areas of erosion and deposition4 ,thus have arisen overlaps and unconformities of strata and diversities in their distribution from stage to stage4 ,such movements may have amounted to a few inches1 or a few feet1 or a few fathoms per century4 ,downward movements have sometimes affected a considerable section of a continent1 letting in a shallow epicontinental sea upon it1 such1 for example1 as the ,north ,sea upon the northwestern border of the continent of ,europe1 and ,hudson ,bay upon the northeastern part of ,north ,america4 ,similar movements seem to have extended the seas even more widely upon the surface of the land in times past1 as attested by the great transgressions of the ocean-borders and the great epicontinental spread of strata4 ,notwithstanding their great breadths1 the epicontinental seas were generally shallow4 ,similar gentle warpings of upward phase rescued the bottoms of shallow seas from submersion1 and inaugurated erosion2 or they bowed base-leveled lands upward1 and rejuvenated their streams and inaugurated a new cycle of denudation4 ,often they connected continents previously separated by shallow straits1 and thus inaugurated inter-continental migrations of land life1 while they stopped inter-oceanic migration4 ,the gentleness and frequency of these movements is attested by the character of the sediments and by their relations to one another1 as will be seen in the study of the sedimentary series4 ,reciprocal features4--,these minor warpings show a notable tendency to be reciprocal4 ,if one area is bowed up1 another near by is bowed down4 ,if the continents settle1 the oceans rise on their borders4 ,if the land is cut down1 the sea is filled up4 ,there is an important phase of this deserving especial note4 ,certain tracts have been slowly bowed upwards into long land swells1 the streams being rejuvenated and degradation hastened4 ,adjacent tracts have been slowly bowed downwards into long parallel troughs which received the wash from the adjacent swells1 and thus became tracts of exceptional sedimentation4 ,such a tract of parallel swell and sag1 if our interpretation be correct1 developed along the ,atlantic border of ,north ,america in the ,paleozoic era4 ,by the slow upward warping of the swells1 the feeding-grounds of the streams were maintained1 and the sags were filled about as fast as they sank4 ,thus a great depth of sediment was laid down in the course of an era measured by millions of years4 ,so in other regions1 especially near the borders of the continents1 there have been similar reciprocal movements1 giving at once feeding-grounds for the streams and lodgment-grounds for the sediments1 side by side in parallel belts4 ,it is a common view that these belts of deep sedimentation were the forerunners of mountain formation1 and that they determined the formation of the mountains4 ,in view of the grounds for doubting the efficiency of so superficial an agency in mountain formation1 which will appear as we go on1 it may be well to hold this view in abeyance1 and to dwell on the reciprocal nature of the action1 in which the upward bowing that gave the feeding-grounds is as vital a factor as the sagging that accommodated the sedimentation4 ,it is important to recognize that in so far as the crust was weak enough to yield to these gentler forces1 it was not strong enough to accumulate the great stresses necessary to form mountain ranges1 and further1 that in so far as the stresses were eased by the gentle warping1 they could not be accumulated for the later work of mountain-folding4 ,it is nevertheless probable that the conditions which located the gentle swelling and sagging also located the mountain-folding4 ,the ,great ,periodic ,movements4 ,mountain-forming movements4--,along certain tracts1 usually near the borders of the continents1 and at certain times1 usually separated by long intervals1 the crust was folded into gigantic wrinkles1 and these constitute the chief type of mountains1 though not the only type4 ,the characteristic force in this folding was lateral thrust4 ,the strata were not only arched1 but often closely folded1 and sometimes intensely crumpled4 ,in extreme cases1 like the ,alps1 the folds flared out above1 giving overturn dips and reversed strata1 as illustrated in the chapter on ,structural ,geology1 pp4 #eja-eaa4 ,in these cases there was an upward as well as a horizontal movement1 for the folds themselves were lifted2 but the horizontal thrust so much preponderated1 and was so much the more remarkable1 that the upward movement was overshadowed4 ,it is well to note1 however1 that these mountain ranges are crumpled outward and not inward1 as might be expected if they resulted simply from the shrinkage of the under side of a thin shell4 ,the folds are sometimes nearly upright and symmetrical1 and sometimes inclined and asymmetrical1 as illustrated in the chapter referred to4 ,where the folds lean1 the inference has been drawn that the active thrust came from the side of the gentler slope1 the folds being pushed over toward the resisting side1 and this seems to be commonly true4 ,the original attitude of the beds1 however1 has much to do with the character of the folds4#bdj ,by a slight change in the mode of thrust1 sheets of paper may be so pushed as to lean forward or backward at pleasure4 ,the leaning of the folds seems1 therefore1 a doubtful criterion for determining the direction of the active movement4 ,mountains of the thrust type usually consist of a series of folds nearly parallel to each other1 the whole forming an anticlinorium4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddi4--,the great ,eurasian mountain tract4 ,jones ,relief ,globe4 7,photo4 by ,r4 ,t4 ,chamberlin47 ,distribution of folded ranges4--,the prevailing location of this class of mountains is so generally near the borders of the continents that the relation is probably significant4 ,dana#bda long ago called attention to the fact that the greatest mountain ranges stand opposite the greatest ocean-basins1 and he connected the elevation of the one with the depression of the other4 ,one of the most notable exceptions to this relation is the complex system of southern ,europe1 from the ,pyrenees to the ,caucasus1 and another is the ,altai and connected ranges 7,fig4 #ddi74 ,the ,urals and not a few minor ranges are also exceptions4 ,it is probably better to regard the crumpled tracts as lying on the borders of great segments of the earth that acted essentially as units1 and to regard the relationship to the sea as a coincidence that is only in part causal4#bdb ,plateau-forming movements4--,another leading phase of crustal movement is the settling or rising of great blocks of the crust1 as though by vertical rather than horizontal force4 ,the western plateau of ,north ,america and the great plateau of ,thibet are gigantic examples4 ,the ,american plateau embraces numerous blocks which1 while they have been elevated together1 are individually tilted in their own fashion4 ,at the surface1 they are separated by fault-planes1 but below1 some of them1 and perhaps most of them1 pass into flexures4 ,most of these flexures are of the monoclinal type 7p4 #eaf71 which dynamically means much the same as a fault2 but some of them may be of the compressive type1 without inconsistency with vertical fault-relief above4 ,research has not yet covered thoroughly any great plateau1 and knowledge of this class of movements is less complete than that of folding by lateral thrust1 and it has a less ample place in the literature of the subject4 ,the plateau-forming movements are1 however1 much more massive than the mountain-folding movements1 and stand next in magnitude to the continent-forming movements4 ,plateaus may be regarded as smaller platforms superposed on the continental platforms4 ,in the ocean-basins1 there appear to be raised platforms of the plateau type1 and there are remarkable 8deeps0 that have the aspect of anti-plateaus4 ,continent-forming movements4--,true continent-forming movements appear to have antedated the earliest known sediments4 ,as far back as we can read the sedimentary record1 the continents seem to have been well established1 and there is little evidence that they have since been fundamentally changed4 ,it is true that some very eminent geologists have rather freely connected formations on one continent with formations having similar faunas on an opposite continent1 by a hypothetical conversion of the intervening ocean-bottoms into land or shallow water2 but most such faunal relations can be explained almost equally well by migration around the coasts1 or at most by mere ridge-connections4 ,the paucity1 if not total absence1 of abysmal deposits in the strata of the continents1 taken with the persistence of terrestrial and coastal faunas1 leaves little room for assigning an interchange of position between abysmal depths and continental elevations1 and vice versa4 ,dynamic considerations also offer grave difficulties4 ,the doctrine of the persistence of continents probably ought not to be pushed so far as to exclude shallow water1 or even land1 connections between ,south ,america1 ,antarctica1 ,australia1 ,india1 and ,south ,africa1 directly or indirectly1 at certain stages of geological history4 ,without forming final conclusions as to the measure of the change which the continents have suffered during known geological history1 it is safe to conclude that the continents and ocean-basins were in the main formed very early in the earth's history1 and that subsequent changes have consisted chiefly in the further sinking of the basins and the further protrusion of the land1 save as the latter has been cut down by erosion4 ,incidentally1 the ocean-basins have probably been extended and the continents restricted4 ,on the other hand1 the continents have been built out on their borders by wash from the land1 and the waters of the ocean have been somewhat lifted by the deposition of sediment in their basins4 ,it is estimated that the cutting away of the present continents1 and the deposition of the material in the ocean-basins1 would raise the sea-level about #fej feet4 7,r4 ,d4 ,george47 ,relations of these movements in time4--,the folding movements seem to have had extraordinary prevalence in the earliest ages1 for the ,archean rocks are almost universally crumpled1 and often in the most intricate fashion4 ,there is no sign that the folding was then limited to the borders of the continents2 it seems rather to have affected the whole continental surface4 ,after the beginning of the well-known sedimentary series1 crumpling appears to have taken place chiefly at long intervals1 thus marking off great time-divisions1 and to have been confined at any given stage to certain tracts1 chiefly on the borders of great segments of the earth's crust4 ,concerning the plateau-forming movements in the past1 knowledge is very meager1 as the detection of plateaus of ancient times is more difficult than the detection of folds4 ,gentle warpings have apparently been in progress at all times4 ,relations of vertical to horizontal movements4--,the downward movements are unquestionably the primary ones1 and the horizontal ones are secondary and incidental4 ,the fundamental feature is doubtless central condensation actuated by gravity1 and the master movements are the sinkings of the ocean-basins4 ,the great periodic movements that made mountains and plateaus1 and changed the capacity of the ocean-basins1 probably started with the sinking of part or all of the ocean-bottoms4 ,in the greater periodic movements1 probably all the basins participated more or less1 but some seem to have been more active than others4 ,for example1 in the last great mountain-making period1 the ,pacific basin seems to have been more active than the ,atlantic1 while in the similar great event at the close of the ,paleozoic1 the opposite seems to have been true4 ,the squeezing up of the continents doubtless took place simultaneously with the settling of the basins4 ,the true conception is perhaps that the ocean-basins and continental platforms are but the surface forms of great segments of the lithosphere1 all of which crowd toward the center1 the stronger and heavier segments taking precedence and squeezing the weaker and lighter ones between them4 ,the area of the more depressed or master segments is almost exactly twice that of the protruding or squeezed ones4 ,this estimate includes in the latter about #aj1jjj1jjj square miles now covered with shallow water4 ,the volume of the hydrosphere is a little too great for the true basins1 and it runs over1 covering the borders of the continents4 ,the amount of the overflow fluctuates from time to time1 and may be neglected in a study of the movements and deformations of the lithosphere4 ,the squeezed segments4--,the great protruding segments show a tendency toward rude triangularity4 ,they are 7#a7 the ,eurasian1 now strongly ridged on the south and east1 and relatively flat on the northwest2 7#b7 the ,african1 rather strongly ridged on the east1 but less abruptly elevated on the west and north2 7#c7 the ,north ,american1 now strongly ridged on the west1 more gently on the east1 and relatively flat at the north and in the interior2 7#d7 the ,south ,american1 strongly ridged on the west and somewhat on the northeast and southeast4 ,the foregoing form the major group4 ,the minor group embraces 7#e7 the ,antarctic segment1 not as yet sufficiently known to be well defined1 and 7#f7 the ,australian1 broadly reniform rather than triangular4 ,to these are perhaps to be added 7#g7 the largely submerged platform that stretches from ,sumatra and ,java on the southwest to the ,philippines on the northeast1 and is attached to ,india on the northwest2 and 7#h7 ,greenland1 which1 though closely associated with ,north ,america1 is partially separated by a rather deep depression4 ,the depressed or master segments4--,the great sunken segments show a tendency to assume roughly polygonal1 rather than triangular1 forms4 ,this accords with the primary place assigned them1 since1 in a spherical surface divided into larger and smaller segments1 the major parts should be polygonal while the minor residual segments are more likely to be triangular4 ,the major segments are 7#a7 the ,pacific1 7#b7 the ,indian1 7#c7 the ,north ,atlantic1 and 7#d7 the ,south ,atlantic4 ,these form the principal group1 while 7#e7 the ,arctic deeps 7not including the shallow epicontinental portions71 7#f7 the ,mediterranean1 7#g7 the ,caribbean1 and 7#h7 the chain of deep pits between the ,philippine ridge and the ,bornean platform1 constitute a subordinate group4 ,each member of the minor group is an irregular chain of depressed pits rather than a single continuous deep1 unless the ,arctic depression1 of which little is now known1 proves an exception4 ,they lie between the greater segments at what may be conceived to be points of critical working relations1 and are accompanied by small elevated blocks4 ,the ,caribbean1 the ,mediterranean1 and the ,bornean regions are the seats of the greatest present volcanic and related activities4 ,in a general view1 there are then four great sunken quadrilaterals and four great elevated triangles1 with minor attendants in each class4 ,lest fondness for simplicity and symmetry lead too far1 we must hasten to observe that the dimensions are not alike in either class4 ,the ,pacific segment is more than twice the size of any other basin segment1 and four times that of the ,north ,atlantic4 ,the ,eurasian triangle is more than twice the average size of the other land segments1 and nearly three times that of the ,south ,american4 ,nor is there any large common divisor of approximate accuracy4 ,this is not at all strange if the earth be regarded as a body of somewhat heterogeneous composition which naturally shrank in rather irregular segments4 ,on the other hand1 this irregularity is somewhat strange if the earth has evolved from a very homogeneous and symmetrical1 primitive1 fluid state4 ,it is also a serious consideration in any theory that appeals to crystalline form1 or analogy1 as in the doctrine of a tetrahedral earth4 ,roughly approximated in millions of square miles1 the major depressed segments are as follows3 the ,pacific1 #fj1 the ,indian1 #bg1 the ,south ,atlantic1 #bd1 and the ,north ,atlantic1 #ad1 leaving #h for minor depressions4 ,the elevated segments are ,eurasian1 #bd1 ,african1 #ab1 ,north ,american1 #aj1 and ,south ,american1 #i1 leaving #aj for the minor blocks4 ,if these segments be regarded as the great integers of body-movement1 two-thirds of them taking precedence in sinking and the other third in suffering distortion1 it is easy to pass to the conception of sub-segments1 moving somewhat differently from the main segments1 so as to aid in their adjustment to one another1 and thus to the conception of plateaus and deeps4 ,it is easy also to pass to the conception of mutual crowding and crumpling at the edges of these segments1 accompanied by fracture and slipping4 ,these conceptions perhaps represent the true relations between the massive movements of the abysmal and continental segments1 as well as the less massive plateau-forming movements and the mountain-forming distortions4 ,the mountains and plateaus are probably the incidental results of the great abysmal and continental readjustments4 ,the great movements are probably to be attributed to stresses that gradually accumulated until they overcame the rigidity of the thick massive segments involved1 and forced a readjustment4 ,in accumulating these stresses1 some local yielding on weak lines and at special points was an inevitable incident in distributing more equably the accumulating stresses4 ,so1 also1 the first great readjustments probably left many local strains and unequal stresses which gradually eased themselves by warpings1 minor faultings1 etc41 so that some minor movements were a natural sequence of the great movements4 ,but there were doubtless many local and superficial causes1 such as irregular gains and losses of heat1 regional loading and unloading1 solution1 hydration1 etc41 that have caused local or regional movement1 and which have little to do with the great deformations of the earth's body4 ,as implied above1 the gentle1 nearly constant movements probably fall mainly into a different category from the great periodic movements4 ,both will be considered further4 ,the differential extent of the movements4--,between the highest elevation of the land and the lowest depth of the ocean1 there is a vertical range of nearly twelve miles4 ,there may have been higher elevations1 relatively1 in past times1 but probably not deeper depressions2 and so1 if we assume that the surface was once perfectly spheroidal1 this may be taken as a maximum expression of differential movement1 not absolute vertical movement4 ,from the ,thibetan plateau1 where a considerable area exceeds three miles in height1 to the ,tuscarora deep1 where a notable tract exceeds five miles in depth1 the range is eight miles1 which may fairly represent the vertical range of rather massive differential movement4 ,from the average height of the continents to the average abysmal bottoms of the oceans the range is nearly three miles1 which may be taken as the differential movement of the great segments4 ,under certain hypotheses of the origin and early history of the earth1 to be sketched later1 the surface is not assumed to have been perfectly spheroidal originally1 and hence the present irregularities do not necessarily imply so great differential movement4 ,if the protruding portions of the lithosphere were graded down and the basins graded up to a common level1 this level would lie about #ijjj feet below the ocean-surface4 ,this equated level is the best basis of reference for relative segmental movements4 ,referred to this datum plane1 the continents1 having an area about half as great as that of the ocean depths1 have been squeezed up relatively about two miles1 and the basins have sunk about one mile from the ideal common plane4 ,the total downward movement1 representing the total shrinkage of the earth1 is quite unknown from observation4 ,it is probably very much greater than the differential movement1 as will appear from theoretical considerations as we go on4 ,the extent of the lateral movements has a peculiar interest1 for it bears theoretically on the shrinkage of the earth4 ,every mile of descent of the crust represents #f miles 7#f4bh7 shortening of the circumference4 ,if the vertical movements were limited to the relative ones just named1 the mile of basin descent would give but little more than #f miles of surplus circumference for lateral thrust and crumpling4 ,how far does this go in explaining the known facts8 ,by measuring the folds of the ,alps1 ,heim has estimated the shortening represented by them to be #gd miles4#bdc ,claypole estimated the shortening for the ,appalachians in ,pennsylvania1 not including the crystalline belt on the east1 at #df miles2#bdd ,mc,connel placed that of the ,laramide range in ,british ,america at #be miles1#bde and ,le,conte that of the ,coast range in ,california at #i to #ab miles4#bdf ,these estimates must be corrected for the thickening and thinning of the beds in the process of folding1 for the composite character of the folds1 and for the effects of shearing and faulting4 ,these will in part tend to increase and in part to decrease the estimates4 ,the first effect of horizontal thrust is to close up all crevices and compact the beds as much as they will stand without bending4 ,a part of the unusual thickness which the beds of folded regions commonly show is probably due to this edgewise compression4 ,in experiments on artificial strata made to illustrate foldings 7,fig4 #ddi;a71 the thickening of the layers is a very appreciable part of the process1 though probably natural beds do not thicken in equal proportion4 ,after the beds have been closely folded and the thrust is athwart them1 they are thinned and stretched on the limbs of the fold4 ,how far this and other causes of extension offset initial compression is undetermined1 and is differently estimated4 ,it seems highly probable from the nature of the case that the edgewise compression which resulted from sustaining the full stress before the beds bent1 was much greater than the crosswise compression on the limbs of the folds1 which came into action only after the stress had been largely satisfied by folding4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ddi;a4--,illustrations of ,willis' experiments in the artificial representation of mountain folding4 ,the sections were formed of layers of wax of different colors1 and were mechanically compressed from the right4 ,the upper section shows the original state1 and the offsets of the succeeding sections at the right indicate the amount of shortening4 7,thirteenth ,ann4 ,rep4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,whatever the correction1 and whatever the probable errors of the above estimates1 the amount of shortening involved in folding is large4 ,the estimates given are merely those for certain periods of folding1 and represent only that portion of the compression of the circumference which was concentrated in a given mountain range4 ,the whole shortening of a circumference is to be found by adding together all the transverse foldings on a given great circle1 following it about the globe at right angles to a given folded tract4 ,in so doing1 it will be seen that the belt does not usually cross more than one or two strongly folded tracts of the same age1 from which it is inferred that the shortening on each great circle was largely concentrated in a few tracts running at large angles to each other1 to accommodate the shrinkage of the globe in all directions4 ,if the folding in a main range crossing any great circle is doubled1 it will probably represent roughly the shortening for that entire circle for that age4 ,if one is disposed to minimize the amount of folding1 the estimate may perhaps be put roundly at #ej miles1 on an entire circumference1 for each of the great mountain-making periods4 ,if1 on the other hand1 one is disposed to give the estimates a generous figure so as to put explanations to the severest test1 he may perhaps fairly place the shortening at #ajj miles1 or even more4 ,for the whole shortening since ,cambrian times1 perhaps twice these amounts might suffice1 for while there have been several mountain-making periods1 only three are perhaps entitled to be put in the first order1 that at the close of the ,paleozoic1 that at the close of the ,mesozoic1 and that in the late ,tertiary4 ,the shortening in the ,proterozoic period was considerable1 but is imperfectly known4 ,the ,archean rocks suffered great compression in their own times1 and probably shared in that of all later periods1 and if their shortening could be estimated closely1 it might be taken as covering the whole4 ,assuming the circumferential shortening to have been #ej miles during a given great mountain-folding period1 the appropriate radial shrinkage is #h miles4 ,for the more generous estimate of #ajj miles1 it is #af miles4 ,if these estimates be doubled for the whole of the ,paleozoic and later eras1 the radial shortening becomes #af and #cb miles1 respectively4 ,,the ,,causes ,,of ,,movement4 ,general ,considerations4 ,the volume of the earth is at all times dependent on two sets of antagonistic forces1 7#a7 the attractive or centripetal1 consisting of gravity and the molecular and sub-molecular attractions1 and 7#b7 the resistant forces--which are not necessarily centrifugal--consisting of heat and the resistant molecular and sub-molecular forces4 #a4 ,the centripetal agencies4 ,gravity4--,the most obvious of the concentrating forces is gravity1 and in most questions relating to great segmental movements1 it has been thought sufficient to consider gravity alone1 but it is by no means certain that this does not lead to serious error4 ,in studying the causes and effects of earth movements1 it is necessary to consider both gravitational energy and gravitational force4 ,gravitational energy is greatest when the mass is most widely dispersed1 and least when most concentrated4 ,gravitational force is greatest when the mass is most concentrated1 and least when most dispersed4 ,the gravitational energy of the earth matter was at its maximum when it was most widely diffused in the supposed nebulous condition4 ,it will perhaps reach its minimum at some future period when the shrinkage shall reach its limit4 ,in passing from an expanded condition to a more concentrated condition1 potential energy1 or energy of position1 is transformed into other forms of energy1 chiefly heat4 ,the heat thus developed is an important factor in the earth's dynamics4 ,the total amount of gravitational energy involved in the earth's evolution is unknown1 for neither the maximum dispersion of the earliest state1 nor the ultimate condensation1 is known4 ,it is not difficult1 however1 to compute the amount of transformation of gravitational energy into heat1 or other forms of energy1 during a given degree of condensation4 ,if a mass equal to that of the earth were originally infinitely scattered1 the gravitational energy given up by it in condensing into a homogeneous sphere of the earth's present size would1 if all transformed into heat1 suffice to raise the temperature of an equal mass of water #hijj ,c4 7,hoskins71 or an equal mass of rock 7specific heat of 4#b71 #dd1ejj ,c4 ,if the mass were more condensed toward the center1 as is the actual case1 the heat would be considerably greater4 ,if the condensation toward the center followed the ,laplacian law 7p4 #efd71 the heat would be sufficient to raise the earth mass #dh1ijj ,c41 assuming its specific heat to be 4#b1 which is about the average specific heat of rock at the surface 7,lunn74 ,a further shrinkage of one mile would transform an additional amount of gravitational energy into heat about equal in amount to ,tait's estimate of the loss of heat from the surface of the earth in #ajj1jjj1jjj years 7see p4 #egb74 ,if the radial shrinkage has been #cb miles1 or even #af miles1 the amount of heat generated is very much greater than the estimated loss from the surface4 ,how much gravitational energy can possibly be transformed into heat and other forms of energy in the future1 can only be computed by making assumptions as to the possible extent of further contraction1 and that involves hypotheses as to the atomic and sub-atomic constitution of the earth's matter1 and its behavior under the prodigious pressures of the earth's interior4 ,all shrinkage develops added gravitational force and further tendency to shrinkage1 which follows when the heat generated by the shrinkage is lost2 and where the process may end1 in a body of the dimensions of the earth1 is beyond present determination4 ,if there were no limit to the density that might be attained1 it would be impossible to assign any limit to the energy that might be transformed4 ,it has usually been assumed that contraction could not go on indefinitely because the atoms would come into actual contact1 and prevent further increase of density4 ,this conception rests on the recently prevalent hypothesis of the atomic constitution of matter2 but the more recent hypotheses that substitute multitudes of revolving corpuscles or electrons for irreducible atoms1 do not carry the same presumption of a rigorous limit to condensation4 ,it is not therefore prudent to try to set such a limit1 or to make it a feature in the dynamical doctrines of the earth4 ,it is even less prudent to try to measure the limit of future conversion of the gravitational energy of the sun into heat1 and so to set a limit to the habitability of the earth4 ,the force of gravity may be defined as the effort of gravitational energy to change into other forms of energy4 ,it is most familiarly expressed in terms of weight1 which is the resultant of the gravitational force of the whole earth upon a given portion4 ,weight is determined by the distances and directions of the given portion from all parts of the attracting mass1 the amount of the attraction being directly as the mass and inversely as the square of the distance1 modified by the direction4 ,it is greatest about #faj miles below the surface1 where it is #a4jcib times that at the surface4 ,below this point it declines1 and at the center it is zero4 ,the sum total of the earth's gravitative force at the present time is equivalent to about #f #aj tons4 ,this gives rise to a pressure of about #c1jjj1jjj atmospheres at the center of the earth4 ,gravitational force is also expressed in terms of the earth's ability to accelerate the velocity of falling bodies at its surface1 which is now approximately #cb feet per second4 ,for certain purposes1 the force of gravity may be better pictured by means of the velocity required to overbalance it1 which is #f4i miles per second2 e4g4 a body shot away from the surface at a speed exceeding #f4i miles per second1 would escape from the control of the earth if the influence of the atmosphere and other bodies is neglected2 while a body shot away at less than this speed would return to the earth4 ,molecular and sub-molecular attractions4--,in addition to gravity1 there are at least three additional classes of attractive agencies whose laws appear to differ from those of gravity1 viz4 cohesion1 chemical affinity1 and sub-atomic attraction1 using these terms in their comprehensive generic senses4 ,the thought has been entertained that these might be reducible to forms of gravity in ulterior analysis1 but it does not appear from existing evidence that the laws of their attractions are conformable to the ,newtonian law of the inverse square of the distance1 to which gravity conforms4 ,apparently the forces of the molecular1 atomic1 and sub-atomic attractions increase at higher rates1 and have individual peculiarities of action quite different from gravity4 ,it would be of the utmost service to geological philosophy if these laws of molecular and sub-molecular attractions were firmly established1 and could be applied to the conditions of heat and pressure under which the matter of the interior of the earth exists4 ,in the absence of such determinations1 we can do little more than recognize that the matter of the interior of the earth tends to condense itself by the aid of molecular and sub-molecular attractions1 supplemental to the attraction of gravity4 ,cohesion and crystallization4--,the force of gravity between small bodies is exceedingly feeble1 but it is cumulative1 every particle in a mass attracting every other particle1 so that in great masses the force becomes enormous4 ,in cohesion1 and probably in the other molecular and sub-molecular attractions1 the particles attract very strongly the particles with which they are in close relations1 but beyond minute distances their effects are insensible4 ,the force of crystallization is felt for a very short distance from the crystal1 and 8mass action0 is probably dependent on a function of similar kind1 acting at a very small distance1 but the range of these forces is very limited in comparison with that of gravity4 ,rock matter1 as a rule1 tends to become crystalline by the assembling of like molecules in systematic order4 ,the general effect is condensation1 though this is not universally the case1 for in some instances the crystalline arrangement results in expansion4 ,the crystallizing force may be regarded as a specialized variety of cohesion which usually coperates with gravity to produce increased density4 ,in cases of expansion it seems clear that the organizing force does not act according to the law of gravity4 ,the intensity of the force exhibited in the formation of ice illustrates the superiority of the molecular force over the gravitative force in small masses2 but in a planet of ice of very moderate dimensions1 the internal pressure of gravity would overcome the crystalline force1 which illustrates the superiority of gravity in large masses4 ,while the crystalline force may thus in exceptional cases operate against gravity1 it is known that in most cases it not only operates with it1 but is controlled by it1 in this sense--that where a substance has two forms of crystallization1 it will take the denser one when the pressure is great4 ,the inference is that if the less dense form of crystallization takes place under slight pressure1 and subsequently the pressure is greatly increased1 the form of crystallization will change from the less to the more dense4#bdg ,it is probable that in general those forms of molecular arrangement will be assumed in the deep zones which give the greatest density1 and this probably includes concretionary1 colloidal1 and other forms of aggregation1 as well as crystallization4 ,diffusion4--,the same law probably holds relative to diffusion1 though in a molecular sense diffusion is the opposite of crystallization1 for in crystallization1 like comes to like1 while in diffusion the molecules distribute themselves among those of unlike nature4 ,diffusive action1 quite familiar in gases and liquids1 takes place to some extent in solids4 ,the molecules of plates of gold and lead brought into intimate contact under pressure mutually diffuse among one another4 ,so gases seem to be very generally diffused or 8occluded0 in rocks1 though the nature of this relation is imperfectly determined4 ,it is known that pressure upon gases promotes their diffusion through liquids and solids4 ,it is inferred that pressure upon a solid tends to the diffusion of the entrapped gases within it1 but it is not to be inferred from this that pressure upon rock promotes the absorption of gases into it1 but rather the opposite4 ,it is probable that great pressure with high heat promotes the diffusion of entrapped gases or other diffusible substances through the rock-mass1 and at the same time tends to their extrusion along lines of least resistance2 but this is an inference rather than a demonstration4 ,chemical combination4--,the general effect of chemical combination under pressure is greater density4 ,in reversible reactions capable of conditions of chemical or physical equilibrium1 pressure invariably favors the formation of the denser of any possible products4 ,sub-atomic forces4--,recent investigation has made it probable that atoms are composite1 embracing many exceedingly minute bodies--corpuscles or electrons--in a state of extremely high activity and possessed of marvelous energy notwithstanding their minuteness4 ,this discovery possesses deep interest to the geologist because it seems to reveal sources of energy of almost incalculable potency1 some portions of which at least are being constantly freed and added to the previously recognized supplies of energy4 ,attempts have been made during the past few decades to limit the habitable age of the earth1 both retrospectively and prospectively1 by the smallness of the sum total of energy derivable from gravity4 ,in these estimates slight recognition has been given to the resources of molecular and atomic energy1 and none at all to the possibilities of sub-atomic energy4 ,it would be going quite too far to assume that these sub-atomic energies are all available for the perpetuation of habitable conditions on the earth or in the solar system1 but we are doubtless justified in appealing to them as an offset to all dicta restricting the period of the earth's habitability by supposed insufficiencies of energy deduced merely from the estimated resources of gravity4 ,the banishment of the idea of the atom as a minute1 incompressible1 undecomposable sphere takes away the theoretical limit of compressibility1 and by so doing cuts away the groundwork for assigning definite limits even to the resources of gravity1 since1 as already indicated1 unlimited condensation gives theoretically unlimited transformation of the potential energy of gravity4 ,while we must await with such patience as we can command the development of fuller knowledge concerning the nature and laws of the molecular1 atomic1 and sub-atomic energies1 and their applicability to the activities resident in the interior of the earth1 it is permissible even now to assume that1 besides the simple compressive action of gravity1 there are at work varied forms of molecular aggregation1 of atomic combination1 and perhaps of sub-atomic change1 tending toward increased density1 and that the ulterior limit of these processes is quite undetermined4 ,the condensational forces are now restrained at certain temporary limits by the antagonistic resistant forces1 some of which1 such as heat1 are the products of the condensational forces1 and are gradually being dissipated1 permitting further condensation4 ,where the process may ultimately end1 we dare not attempt to say4 ,on the other hand1 we are not compelled to accept assigned limits that seem to be inconsistent with the phenomena which the earth actually presents4 #b4 ,the resisting agencies4 ,heat4--,the most familiar of the active agencies that resist condensation is heat4 ,upon this the existing volume of the earth is immediately dependent1 in some large part at least4 ,as this heat is dissipated1 the earth shrinks4 ,this shrinkage increases the force of gravity1 and hence the internal pressure increases1 and1 if further compression takes place as the result of this increased pressure1 additional heat is developed1 which checks further condensation until it is dissipated4 ,it is this kind of creative and self-checking action that determines the volume of great gaseous bodies like the sun4 ,though their matter is far from its ultimate density1 and their self-gravity is enormous1 they condense slowly1 because1 with every stage of condensation1 heat is generated which antagonizes gravity and checks condensation1 until at least a part of the heat is radiated away4 ,as the force of gravity increases with every stage of condensation1 the heat developed to hold it in check must increase1 and hence the famous law of ,lane1 that a gaseous body like the sun grows hotter as it condenses4 ,this law holds good while the body remains in a gaseous state in which the maintenance of the volume is essentially dependent on heat4 ,when a body becomes liquid or solid1 its volume is dependent in part on forms of resistance other than heat1 and the force of the law is abated1 though the principle still holds good4 ,in small solids1 the principle has little application1 since the force of self-gravity is slight compared to the resisting forces1 and very little new heat is generated as the body loses that which it has2 but in large bodies1 like the earth1 where the condensational forces are enormous and the internal temperature is very high1 it is not improbable that the heat generated at every stage of condensation is relatively large4 ,it has been inferred by some students of the phenomena that the conditions in the interior of the earth are essentially those of gaseous matter1 so far as molecular relations are concerned1 because the temperatures are thought to be above the critical temperatures of the substances composing it4 ,if this be true1 the new heat generated with each stage of condensation is large4 ,however this may be1 it seems safe to infer that in so far as the volume of the interior mass is dependent on heat resistance1 the loss of existing heat leads to the generation of new heat4 ,the amount of this new heat must be enough1 together with the residual heat and the other forces of resistance1 to match the new condensational forces4 ,the molecular and sub-molecular forces of resistance other than heat1 are probably responsible for some large part of the resistance to the increased condensational force1 but how much is not determined4 ,all resistance perhaps due to motion4--,as now interpreted1 the force of resistance of heat is due to the impact of the flying particles of the heated matter4 ,the other forms of resistance to compression have not usually been interpreted in this way1 but the tendency of recent investigation is to place them in the same dynamic class4 ,a cold solid body offers resistance to compression that is in no obvious way dependent on heat motion4 ,in small bodies this resistance is immeasurably greater than the self-gravity of the body4 ,it is so great that it can only be partially overcome by any force which human ingenuity can bring to bear upon it4 ,this form of resistance has thus1 not unnaturally1 come to be regarded as approximately immeasurable1 and perhaps as grading into actual immeasurability1 and as resting back upon the actual contact of irreducible atoms4 ,but the recent researches which have developed grounds for the conception that even the atoms are composite1 lead to the further conception that their resistance to compression is dependent on the movement of their constituent corpuscles or electrons4 ,this encourages the broad conception that the whole of the resistance to compression arises from molecular1 atomic1 and sub-atomic motions1 of which heat is merely one form4 ,while all this is yet on the frontier of physical progress1 these conceptions may well be recognized in framing interpretations of the agencies which determine the volume of the earth1 and which control the changes that take place in it from age to age4 ,the result of their combined action at any stage is a state of temporary equilibrium between gravity1 aided by the molecular1 atomic1 and sub-atomic attractions1 on the one hand1 and heat1 aided by the molecular1 atomic1 and sub-atomic resistances1 on the other4 ,the vital problem is to ascertain the original condition of balance between these antagonistic forces1 and the changes which have affected that balance since4 ,the original state of balance is necessarily a matter of hypothesis1 and the best that can be done at present is to picture as clearly as possible the different hypotheses that have been entertained1 and the different consequences that logically flow from them4 ,the most important factor in the case is the original amount and distribution of internal heat4 ,,alternative ,,views ,,of ,,original ,,heat ,,distribution4 ,the hypothetical modes of origin of the earth will be treated in the historical section4 ,suffice it here to say that one view is that the earth was once gaseous1 passed thence into a liquid1 and later into a solid state4 ,under this view1 there are two hypotheses as to the original distribution of internal heat1 dependent on the mode of solidification4 ,according to the one1 solidification began at the surface after convection had brought the temperature of the whole mass down nearly to the point of congelation2 according to the other1 solidification began at the center at a high temperature1 because of pressure1 and proceeded thence outwards4 ,the former only has been much developed in the literature of the subject1 though the latter is now generally regarded as the more probable4 ,another view of the globe's origin is that the earth was built up gradually by the infall of matter1 bit by bit1 at such a rate that though each little mass became hot as a result of its fall1 it cooled off before others fell on the same spot1 the rain of matter not being fast enough to heat up the whole mass to the melting-point4 ,under this view1 the internal heat arose chiefly from compression due to the earth's gravity4 ,a clear conception of the three hypotheses of thermal distribution which rest on these two views of the origin of the earth is important to the further discussion4 #a4 ,thermal distribution on the convection hypothesis4--,it was formerly the prevailing opinion that the molten condition of the earth persisted in the interior until after the crust had formed1 and that solidification proceeded from the surface downwards4 ,it was a natural corollary of this view that1 previous to the beginning of solidification1 convection stirred the liquid mass from center to circumference and equalized the temperature so that the whole mass cooled down equably until it approached the point of solidification and became too viscous for ready convection4 ,the temperature should1 therefore1 have been nearly the same from center to surface at the stage just preceding incipient solidification4 ,this conception forms the basis of most discussions involving internal temperatures4#bdh ,the famous studies of ,lord ,kelvin are based on the assumption of a uniform initial temperature of #gjjj ,fahr4#bdi ,other temperatures have been assumed in similar studies by others1 but the results do not differ materially4 ,on this hypothesis there would be no deep-seated change of temperature until a temperature-gradient1 extending to the deeper horizons1 had been developed by surface cooling4 ,in the earliest eras1 the loss of heat would be felt solely in the outer zone4 ,by surface cooling1 a temperature gradient would be slowly developed1 and gradually changed from age to age1 as shown by the curved lines in ,fig4 #dej1 each of which shows the temperature at the successive stages stated in the legend4 ,the computations for these curves were based on the methods and assumptions of ,lord ,kelvin4 ,the two lower curves represent greater periods than those usually assigned by geologists to the whole history of the earth4 ,it will be seen that the modification of the original temperature line extends only about #afj miles below the surface for the #ajj1jjj1jjj-year period1 only about #bdj miles for the #bcg1jjj1jjj-year period1 and only about #cbj miles for the excessive period of #fjj1jjj1jjj years4 ,the superficial nature of the whole thermal problem under this hypothesis is thus made clear and impressive4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dej4--;,diagram showing the original distribution of heat assumed by the convection hypothesis and the modifications of this distribution near the surface in successive long periods4 ,the base-line of the figure represents divisions of the earth-radius with center at the left and surface at the right4 ,the vertical lines represent temperatures ranging from #j ,c4 to #ejjj ,c4 ,the assumed initial temperature #cijj ,c4 7#gjjj ,f47 is represented by the horizontal line ,,tc1 full at the left and dotted at the right to indicate the original extension of the initial temperature to the surface4 ,the upper curve at the right shows how much the temperature will have been modified at the end of #ajj1jjj1jjj years1 computed according to the method of ,lord ,kelvin4 ,the middle curve shows the change at the end of #bcg1jjj1jjj years1 and the lower curve the change at the end of #fjj1jjj1jjj years4 ,similar curves may be found in an article by ,clarence ,king1 ,am4 ,jour4 of ,sci41 ,,xlv1 #ahic1 p4 #af4 ,after the outer shell had cooled so as to be in approximate equilibrium with the environment of the earth1 it suffered practically no contraction4 ,so also it appears from the diagram that there was practically no contraction below #afj miles up to the end of the #ajj1jjj1jjj-year period1 because cooling had not yet reached that depth4 ,between these two non-contracting horizons the greatest rate of contraction at the close of the #ajj1jjj1jjj-year period lay about #fj miles below the surface4 ,the contraction of this middle zone1 while the outermost shell and the interior body remained constant1 is held to have developed a state of horizontal thrust in the outer shell1 because this shell1 being too large for the shrinking subcrust1 tended to settle1 and to crowd upon itself horizontally4 ,the wrinkling and other modes of deformation of the outer part of the earth are referred1 under this view1 to the thrust so developed4 ,this is the view which has been most generally accepted4 ,level of no stress4--,as the outer shell is thus held to be in a state of thrust while the zone below is in a state of shrinkage1 there must be1 between these two zones1 a level of no stress1 where there is neither compression nor stretching4 ,above this level1 the thrust increases to the surface1 and below it1 the stretching increases to the depth of most rapid change of temperature1 below which it decreases and finally vanishes at the lower limit of temperature change4 ,in the earliest stages of cooling1 the level of no stress must have been near the surface1 and must have descended gradually as the cooling proceeded4 ,the depth of this level has been repeatedly computed on the basis of assumed times and rates of cooling4 ,fisher1 assuming the temperature of solidification to have been #djjj ,fahr4 and the period of cooling #cc1jjj1jjj years1 computed its depth at only of a mile below the surface4#bej ,t4 ,mellard ,reade1 with somewhat different assumptions1 placed it at #b miles after #ajj1jjj1jjj years of cooling4#bea ,davison 7#ahig7 placed it at #b4ag miles1#beb and ,g4 ,h4 ,darwin at #b miles after the same period4#beb ,in a later computation1 based on the assumption that the coefficient of dilatation increases with the temperature1 ,davison placed the level of no stress at #g4gi miles1 and stated that if the coefficient of conductivity and the initial heat also increased down wards1 the zone would lie still deeper4 ,to suppose the initial heat to increase downwards1 however1 is to abandon the hypothesis we are now considering4 ,these computations seem to show that1 at the very utmost1 the level of no stress1 under this hypothesis1 lies at a very slight depth1 and that the thrust zone above is1 therefore1 very shallow4 ,this should be kept constantly in mind in all deductions drawn from this hypothesis4 ,if the thickness of the thrust zone be taken at #h or #aj miles1 it will apparently be conceding to the view all that can legitimately be claimed for it4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dea4--;,diagram illustrating the internal temperatures of the earth when it first became solid1 under the hypothesis that it solidified from the center outward1 and assuming that the fusing-point rose directly as the pressure1 in accordance with ,barus' experiments with diabase4 ,the divisions of the base-line represent fractions of the earth's radius4 ,the divisions of the vertical lines represent pressures in atmospheres at the left1 and temperatures in degrees ,c4 at the right4 ,the lower curve1 ,,pc1 represents the interior pressures1 ranging from one atmosphere at the surface to #c1jjj1jjj atmospheres at the center1 derived from ,laplace's law of density4 ,the upper curve1 ,,fc1 represents the fusion-points of diabase at the various depths and pressures1 and hence the temperatures at which the interior would become solid at the various depths1 or1 in other words1 the initial temperatures of the solid earth4 ,the lower curve is derived from ,slichter2 the upper is formed by directly plotting the temperatures given by ,barus 7,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 #ahic1 p4 #g74 #b4 ,thermal distribution on the hypothesis of central solidification4--,when the previous conception was first formed1 the effect of pressure on the melting-points of lavas was neglected1 as little or nothing was known on the subject4 ,experiment1 however1 has shown that pressure1 as a rule1 raises the melting-points of lavas1 and out of this has grown the doctrine that the earth solidified first at the center1 where the pressure was greatest1 and gradually congealed outwards4 ,barus has shown that the melting-point of diabase1#bec selected as a representative rock1 rises directly with the pressure4 ,if this rate holds good to the center of the earth1 the melting temperature of diabase there would be #gf1jjj ,c4 7#acf1hjj;,f474 ,the range of the experiment is1 however1 very small compared with the range of the application1 and little confidence can be felt in the special numerical result reached4 ,the rate of rise of the fusion-point may be much changed as the extraordinary conditions of the deep interior are invaded4 ,still there is good ground for the hypothesis that solidification took place at some very high temperature at the center1 because of the very great pressure there4 ,the inference then is that when the temperature of the center of the supposed molten globe reached the appropriate point1 solidification began there1 and that it took place at lesser depths in succession as the appropriate temperatures were reached4 ,this view excludes convection in the successive zones from the center outward after the time when their temperatures of solidification were reached1 or after these were approached sufficiently near to develop prohibitive viscosity4 ,some loss of heat from these horizons would be suffered while the outer parts were solidifying1 but on account of the exceedingly slow conductivity of rock1 it is improbable that the amount of loss would be sufficient to change the general character of the internal distribution of heat previous to solidification at the surface1 the time when the existing phase of the earth's history by hypothesis began4 ,fig4 #dea shows the theoretical distribution of heat under this view4 ,the consequences of this assumption are very important to geological theory and1 carried out to their logical consequences1 lead to the conclusion that cooling and shrinkage affected the deep interior of the earth1 for the high central heat must have been constantly passing out toward the surface4 ,instead1 therefore1 of the contraction being concentrated in and limited to the outer #bjj miles or so1 as under the preceding hypothesis1 it was deeply distributed4 ,the contraction within the outer zone would be less than under the preceding view1 because the flow of heat from within would partially offset the flow outwards1 and a corresponding part of the contraction would be distributed below4 ,,computed ,,pressures1 ,,densities1 ,,and ,,temperatures ,,within ,,the ,,earth ,,based ,,on ,,laplace's ,,law4 ---------------------------------------- --------- ,distance ,pressure from center in megadynes ,temperature in terms of per sq4 ,density4 in radius4 cm4#bed degrees ,c4 ---------------------------------------- --------- #a4jj #j #b4hj #j 4#ie #ig1jjj #c4cg #cbj 4#ij #bae1jjj #c4ie #a1aaj 4#he #cec1jjj #d4ed #b1aij 4#hj #eaj1jjj #e4ac #c1dgj 4#ge #fhd1jjj #e4ga #d1hhj 4#gj #hgd1jjj #f4bh #f1cej 4#fe #a1jgg1jjj #f4hd #g1hfj 4#fj #a1bhi1jjj #g4ch #i1cfj 4#ee #a1ejg1jjj #g4ij #aj1hcj 4#ej #a1gbg1jjj #h4ci #ab1bej 4#de #a1idd1jjj #h4hd #ac1eij 4#dj #b1aed1jjj #i4bf #ad1hdj 4#ce #b1cec1jjj #i4fd #ae1ihj 4#cj #b1ece1jjj #i4ih #ag1jjj 4#be #b1fih1jjj #aj4bg #ag1hhj 4#bj #b1hcf1jjj #aj4ea #ah1faj 4#ae #b1idg1jjj #aj4gj #ai1aij 4#aj #c1jbi1jjj #aj4hd #ai1faj 4#je #c1jgh1jjj #aj4ib #ai1hgj 4#jj #c1jie1jjj #aj4ie #ai1iej ---------------------------------------- --------- #c4 ,thermal distribution under the accretion hypothesis4--,the accretion hypothesis assumes that the internal heat was gradually developed from the center outwards as the earth grew and the internal compression was progressively developed4 ,the heat1 therefore1 continued to rise at the center as long as compression continued1 or at least as long as the compression was sufficient to generate heat faster than it was conducted outwards4 ,as the conduction of heat through rock is exceedingly slow1 the central heat may be assumed to have continued to rise so long as the infall of matter caused appreciable compression4 ,in the same way1 heat was generated progressively in the less central parts1 and these parts also received the heat that passed out from beneath4 ,it is assumed under this hypothesis that the degree of interior compression stands in close relation to interior density1 for while there would probably be some segregation of heavier matter toward the center and of lighter toward the surface by means of volcanic action and internal rearrangement under stress differences1 the interior density is regarded as due mainly to compression4 ,the distribution of internal pressure and density generally accepted is that of ,laplace1 who assumed that the increase of the density varies as the square root of the increase of the pressure4 ,this law gives a distribution of density that accords fairly well with the phenomena of precession of the equinoxes1 which require that the higher densities of the interior shall be distributed in certain proportions between the center and the equatorial protuberance whose attraction by the sun and moon causes precession4 ,the increases in pressure1 density1 and temperature have been computed as follows by ,mr4 ,a4 ,c4 ,lunn1#bee the average specific gravity of the earth being taken at #e4f1 the surface specific gravity at #b4h1 and the specific heat at 4#b4 ,the temperatures are shown graphically in ,fig4 #deb1 in which the curves of pressure and density are also given4 ,the nature of the curve of temperature is such that1 if the thermometric conductivity of the material is uniform at all depths1 the temperature will fall in the deeper portions and rise in the outer ones1 excluding the surface portions subject to outside cooling4 ,the curve indicates that the rising temperature would affect somewhat more than #hjj miles of the outer part of the spheroid1 or about half its volume1 i4e4 the inner half during the initial period had a falling temperature and the outer half1 except the immediate surface1 a rising temperature4 ,this introduces a very singular feature into the problem1 for the outer zone must shrink to fit the inner portion that is losing heat1 while its own material is expanding because of its increase of temperature4 ,a double distortional effect must result4#bef ,if the conductivity of the dense interior is greater than that of the outer parts1 the effect is intensified4 ,the redistribution of heat resulting from this unequal flowage would in time change the curve so that more nearly equal flowage would result4 ,it would probably take a very long period for this to be effected1 on account of the very slow conductivity of rock4 ,the accretion hypothesis assumes that1 during the growth of the earth1 large amounts of heat were carried by volcanic action from deeper horizons to higher ones and to the surface1 and that this still continues at a diminished rate4 ,it assumes that whenever the interior heat raised any constituent of the interior matter above its fusing-point under the local pressure1 it passed into the liquid state1 and was forced outwards by the stress differences to which it was subjected1 unless its specific gravity was sufficiently high to counterbalance them4 ,it is conceived that the more fusible portions were liquefied first1 and that in so doing they absorbed the necessary heat of liquefaction and began to work their way outward1 carrying their heat into higher horizons and temporarily checking the development of more intense stresses in the lower horizons4 ,they thus served to keep the temperature there below the fusion-point of the remaining more refractory substances4 ,meanwhile the extruded portions were raising the temperatures of the higher horizons into which they were intruded or through which they were forced to pass4 ,there was thus1 it is thought1 an automatic action that tended to reduce the heat-curve to the fusion-curve4 ,the actual curve of internal temperature may1 therefore1 be practically the fusion-curve4 ,this is identical with the curve supposed to arise from solidification by pressure from the center outward under the molten hypothesis1 except so far as the two would vary as the result of variations in the distribution of matter1 which would not be quite the same under the two hypotheses4 ,the curve of fusion deduced by an extension of the results of ,barus' experiment has been given4 ,it is necessary to recognize that the rate of rise of the fusion-point may1 and very likely does1 change in the deep interior4 ,the curve given represents much higher temperatures in the central parts than those given by ,lunn's computations from compression1 which seem inherently more probable than the higher ones4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #deb4--;,diagram illustrating the distribution of temperature under the accretion hypothesis 7neglecting the heat from infall and other external sources74 ,the divisions of the base-line represent fractions of the earth's radius4 ,the vertical divisions represent both pressure in megadynes per sq4 cm41 nearly the same as atmospheres per sq4 in41 at the left1 and temperatures in degrees ,c4 at the right4 ,it is to be noted that the temperature scale is #bjjj ,c4 per division1 while that of ,fig4 #dea is #ejjj ,c4 per division4 ,the upper curve at the left1 ,,pc1 is the pressure curve4 ,the middle curve1 ,,dc1 is the density curve1 beginning at #b4h at the surface and reaching nearly #aa at the center4 ,the lower curve1 ,,tc1 is the temperature curve1 rising from the surface temperature1 #j ,c41 at the right1 to #bj1jjj ,c4 at the center4 ,it is to be noted that the portion of this curve at the left representing the deeper part of the earth is convex upwards1 while the portion at the right is concave4 ,it will be seen that the gradient increases from the center to a point between 4#f and 4#g radius1 and then decreases1 and that between 4#h radius and the surface1 a distance of about #hjj miles1 the decrease is notable4 ,this means that with an equal coefficient of conductivity the flow from the center outward to 4#f or 4#g radius will be faster than the flow from 4#h radius to the surface1 neglecting the immediate surface effects of external cooling4 ,these curves were worked out by ,mr4 ,lunn4 ,as astronomical and seismic evidences strongly favor the view that the earth is rigid throughout1 they lend support to the view that the interior retains its rigidity by the extrusion of liquid matter practically as fast as it is formed1 and that this progressive extrusion adjusts the temperature to that which is consistent with solidity4 ,the bearing of this conception becomes evident on consideration4 ,the shrinkage of the earth from loss of heat by conduction and by the extrusion of molten rock1 affects the deep interior as well as the more superficial zones4 ,it is even possible that the shrinkage may originate chiefly in the deeper zones4 ,the postulated transfer of fluid rock from the deeper parts to the more superficial ones lessens the heat in the former1 and adds to that in the latter4 ,the postulated greater flow of heat from the deeper half to the outer half1 than from the latter outward1 gives a concordant result4 ,if the conductivity of the deeper and denser material is appreciably greater than that of the more superficial and less dense material1 as seems probable1 this effect is intensified4 ,the distribution of compressibility at the existing state of condensation may possibly be such that more new heat is generated by shrinkage in the outer parts than in the inner4 ,neither of these conceptions can be affirmed as actually taking place4 ,they merely lie within the range of reasonable hypothesis in the present state of experimental data4 ,what the real truth is must be left to further research4 ,present effort may be regarded as temporarily successful if it forms consistent conceptions of the applicable hypotheses1 and of their consequences4 ,recombination of material4--,one other peculiarity of the accretion hypothesis must be recalled here4 ,the incoming bodies must probably be assumed to have fallen in promiscuous order1 and hence to have been indiscriminately mingled in the growing earth4 ,as they became buried deeper and deeper and their temperatures and pressures were raised1 much recombination1 chemical and physical1 may be presumed to have followed4 ,as already noted1 these changes would probably give increased density in the main4 ,the material being1 however1 in a solid state1 the rearrangement would be slow and its persistence in time indeterminate1 and it may yet be far from complete4 ,it is not improbable1 therefore1 under this hypothesis1 that some notable part of the recent shrinkage of the earth has been due to the continued rearrangement of its heterogeneous internal matter4 ,this would not be equally so in an earth derived from a molten mass1 for the required adjustments of the material should have taken place while in the fluid state before solidification4 ,comparison of the hypotheses4--,by comparing the three hypotheses of the early states of the earth's temperature1 it will be seen that there is a radical difference1 thermally1 between the first and the last two4 ,the first assumes a nearly uniform distribution of internal temperature1 and hence1 owing to the exceedingly slow rate of conduction1 limits the movements and deformations of the crust1 so far as dependent on heat1 to very superficial horizons4 ,the second and third views agree in postulating changes of temperature in the deep portions1 as well as in the superficial1 and hence involve the central portion of the earth in the great movements and deformations4 ,it is not to be supposed that this of itself necessarily increases the sum-total of the effects of contraction1 for1 given a certain loss of heat from the surface1 it may be relatively immaterial whether this loss arose from a large reduction of temperature in a shallow zone1 or a small reduction of temperature in a deep zone1 for1 except as the coefficient of expansion varies1 the total shrinkage would be the same4 ,but the difference in distribution makes a radical difference in the resulting movements1 for1 in the first case1 the movements are in a weak superficial shell that cannot accumulate great stresses1 and hence must yield practically as fast as the stresses arise1 while1 in the second case1 the stress-accumulating power of the thick segments may be great1 and the stresses may gather for long periods and give rise to great cumulative results at long intervals4 ,in this respect the last two views have much in common1 though they differ in other important particulars4 ,with this general background of hypothesis1 we may now turn to the direct evidences of the distribution of internal temperature which observations near the surface afford4 ,unfortunately they are limited to a mere film1 as it were1 little more than of the radius of the earth4 ,,observed ,,temperatures ,,in ,,excavations4 ,as the earth is penetrated below the zone of seasonal changes by wells1 mines1 tunnels1 and other excavations1 the temperature is almost invariably found to rise4 ,the rate of rise1 however1 is far from uniform4 ,if we set aside as exceptional the unusually rapid rise near volcanoes and in other localities of obvious igneous influence1 the highest rates are still six times the lowest4 ,a large number of records have been collated by the ,committee on ,underground ,temperatures1 of the ,british ,association for the ,advancement of ,science4 ,these range from #a ,f4 in less than #bj feet to #a ,f4 in #acj feet1 with an average of #a ,f4 in #ej to #fj feet1 which has usually been taken as representative4 ,the more recent deep borings that have been carefully measured with due regard to sources of error indicate a slower rate of rise4 ,some of the more notable records are as follows3#a ,depth4 ,rate of rise4 ,sperenberg bore 7,germany7 #cdib feet4 #a ,f4 in #ea4e feet4 ,schladeback bore 7,germany7 #efcj #a ,f4 in #fg4a ,cremorne bore 7,n4 ,s4 ,wales7 #bibi #a ,f4 in #hj ,paruschowitz bore 7,upper ,silesia7 #fdjh #a ,f4 in #fb4b ,wheeling well 7,w4 ,va47 #ddfb #a ,f4 in #gd4a ,st4 ,gothard tunnel 7,italy-,switzerland7 #eegh #a ,f4 in #hb ,mt4 ,cenis tunnel 7,france-,italy7 #ebhj #a ,f4 in #gi ,tamarack mine 7,n4 ,mich47 #ddej #a ,f4 in #ajj #beg ,calumet and ,hecla mine 7,n4 ,mich47 #dici #a ,f4 in #ajc #beg ,ditto1 between #ccbd feet and #dhcg feet #a ,f4 in #ic4d ,it is to be noted that even these selected records vary a hundred per cent4 ,very notable variations are found in the same mine or well1 and often much difference is found in adjacent records1 especially those of artesian wells4 ,some of these are explainable1 but the full meaning of other variations is yet to be found4 ,explanations of varying increment4--,certain apparent variations are merely due to inequalities of topography4 ,the isogeotherms1 or planes of equal underground temperature1 do not normally rise and fall with every local irregularity of the surface1 but more nearly strike an average4 ,a well on a bluff #ejj feet high would probably reach nearly the same temperature at #ajjj feet1 as a well #ejj feet deep in the adjacent valley1 giving a gradient twice as great in the one case as in the other4 ,in interpreting the temperatures of artesian flows1 regard must be had to the depths of rock under which the waters have passed1 as well as the depths at the location of the wells4 ,darton has found#beh unusually high and varying temperatures in the artesian wells of the ,dakotas1 some part of which may be due to this cause1 though a full explanation of their singular variations is not yet reached4 ,the permeation and circulation of water affect the temperature in two important ways3 7#a7 wet rocks are better conductors than dry ones1 and 7#b7 the convective movement of water is a means of conveying heat from lower to higher horizons4 ,as the circulation of underground water is very unequal1 much irregularity of thermal distribution in the upper zones probably arises from this source4 ,the general effect of water circulation is to reduce the thermal gradient where the circulation is relatively rapid1 as it is near the surface and in the main thoroughfares of circulation1 and hence to cause a relatively rapid rise in the gradient just below the zone of effective water influence4 ,some records conform to this theoretical deduction1 but in general it is masked by other influences4 ,chemical action1 especially oxidation1 carbonation1 hydration1 solution1 and precipitation1 modify the normal temperature gradient1 but how effectively is not well determined4 ,with little doubt the first three mentioned above raise the temperature1 while solution and precipitation in some large measure offset each other4#bei ,the sum-total is probably an appreciable rise in temperature4 ,it has even been conjectured that the heat of volcanic action is due to chemical combination in the lower reaches of water circulation1 but this is obviously an over-estimate4 ,differences in the conductivity of rock are an obvious source of varying underground temperature gradients4 ,if an outer formation conducts heat more freely than those below1 it tends to lower the gradient within itself and to cause a relative rise in the gradient just below4 ,if a lower formation is more conductive than that above1 it tends to lower the gradient within itself1 and to raise it in the one above1 because it carries heat to the outer one faster than the latter carries it away4 ,the compression to which rocks have been subjected affects their temperature4 ,at the surface the variation from this source is chiefly dependent on the lateral thrust suffered4 ,when allowances are made for all these and other known causes of local variation of temperature1 it is still not clear that a uniform average gradient remains as the true conception4 ,if the earth were once a molten spheroid1 there would be a strong presumption that1 aside from local variations1 there would be a normal curve applicable to all regions4 ,on the other hand1 if the internal heat has arisen chiefly from compression1 and if the compression has varied in different regions1 as the inequalities of the surface render probable1 there would be no such definite normal curve in the accessible zone of the earth1 but rather a varying rate in different regions4 ,in either case1 the later movements1 compressions and strains of the crust1 must modify the original thermal gradients4 ,gradients projected4--,it is not probable that these gradients1 even when corrected for local variations1 continue unmodified to the center of the earth4 ,if they did1 #a ,f4 in #fj feet continued to the earth's center would give #cdh1jjj ,f41 and #a ,f4 in #ajj feet would give #bji1jjj ,f4 ,it is much more probable that the rates of rise fall away below the superficial zone4 ,if water circulation in the fracture zone is the most efficient agency cooperating with conductivity in the outward conveyance of heat1 as seems probable1 the gradient in that zone should rise at an abnormal rate1 and hence the average gradient in the deeper portions not affected by this circulation should be lower4 ,it will be recalled that the central temperature deduced from an extension of ,barus' fusion curve is #acf1hjj ,f4 7#gf1jjj ,c471 which1 high as it is1 gives a lower average gradient than the surface observations4 ,the computations from compression by ,lunn1 giving a central temperature of #cf1jjj ,f4 7#bj1jjj ,c471 imply a still lower average rate1 while the convection hypothesis postulates no sensible increase at all below #bjj or #cjj miles4 ---------------------------------------- --------------------------------- ,average material ,mineral of crust ,norm minerals equivalent ,linear ,volume 7,clarke's calculated from 7,c4,i4,p4,w4 ,axis4 expansion4expansion4 tables74#bfj ,clarke's average4 system74 ---------------------------------------- --------------------------------- ,si,o #eh4ei ,quartz #aa4d,quartz 4#jjjjabjf 4#jjjjcfah ,al,o #ae4jd ,orthoclase #ag4b a 4#jjjjaijf ,fe,o #c4id ,albite #bg4c;,anorthite b -4#jjjjjbjce ,fe,o #c4dh ,anorthite #ag4h c -4#jjjjjadie4jjjjaeec ,ca,o #e4bi ,diopside #f4h a 4#jjjjjhabe ,mg,o #d4di ,hypersthene #aj4b;,diopside b 4#jjjjafifc4jjjjbcd ,k,o #b4ij ,magnetite and c -4#jjjjjagjg ,na,o #c4bj ,ilmenite #f4h;,augite a 4#jjjjachef ,ti,o 4#ee ,minor 7used for constituents hypersthene7 ,minor omitted #b4e constituents ------------ b 4#jjjjjbgb 4#jjjjbde omitted #b4eb #ajj4jj,magnetite c 4#jjjjjgia ------------ 4#jjjjjiedj4jjjjbhfb #ajj4jj ---------------------------------------- --------------------------------- ,the amount of loss of heat4--,the amount of loss of interior heat which the earth suffers may be estimated by that which is observed to be passing outward through the rock1 or by computing the amount which should be conveyed outwards with the estimated gradients and with the conductivity of rock as determined by experiment4 ,the latter method is usually employed in general problems4 ,taking the mean thermometric conductivity of rock as #j4jjde1 the gradient as #a ,c4 in #cj meters1 the average specific heat of rock as #j4e small calories per cubic centimeter1 it is computed that in #ajj1jjj1jjj years the loss of heat would amount to #de ,c4 7#ha ,f47 for the whole body of the earth4#bfa ,tait makes the more conservative estimate of #aj ,c4 7#ah ,f47 in the same period4#bfb ,this is an exceedingly small result1 and emphasizes the low conductivity of rock4 ,the amount of shrinkage from loss of heat4--,to compute the amount of shrinkage for a given amount of cooling1 the average coefficient of expansion of rock is required4 ,this has been experimentally determined by several investigators4 ,by combining the determinations of others with his own1 ,t4 ,mellard ,reade found the linear coefficient to be 4#jjjjjebeg per #a ,f41 equivalent to 4#jjjjbhch per #a ,c4 per volume4 ,in this the proportions of the different rocks in the crust were roughly estimated4 ,to secure an independent result from the best available estimate of what constitutes the average rock1 ,w4 ,h4 ,emmons has reduced ,clarke's average of the chemical constituents of the crust to the norm minerals under the new system of ,cross1 ,iddings1 ,pirsson1 and ,washington 7see p4 #ded7 and made a weighted average of the conductivities of these1 as shown in the following table3 ---------------------------------------- ------------------- ,volume ,volume ,percentages ,sp4 ,gr4 proportions proportions of norm of norm of norm of temp4 minerals4 minerals4 minerals4 #a ,c4 higher4 ---------------------------------------- ------------------- ,quartz #aa4d #b4ff #d4bh #d4bhjaedhejd ,feldspars#bfc #fb4c #b4g #bc4jg #bc4jgjcehbgga ,diopside #f4h #c4c #b4jf #b4jfjjdhbjdj ,hypersthene #aj4b #c4de #b4ie #b4iejjgbbgej ,magnetite #f4h #e4ag #a4c #a4cjjjcgbjfj -------- ---------- ------------- ,total #ig4e #cc4ff #cc4ffjfgjhabe ---------------------------------------- ------------------- ,subtracting the stated volume from the volume at a temperature of #a ,c4 higher1 the difference is found to be 4#jjjfgjhabe1 which divided by the volume gives 4#jjjjaii1 which is the coefficient of expansion of the theoretical1 average1 surface rock of the earth4 ,with this coefficient1 the radial shrinkage resulting from an average loss of #aj ,c4 7#ah ,f471 7,tait's estimate71 is a little over a quarter of a mile 74#begb72 and for a loss of #de ,c4 7#ha ,f471 7estimate of ,daniell's ,physics71 a little over a mile 7#a4aegd74 ,the shortening of the circumference for #aj ,c4 loss is #a4f miles1 and for #de ,c41 #g4bg miles4 ,computations based on the coefficient of expansion adopted by ,reade give #b4ce miles circumferential shortening for a loss of #aj ,c4 and #aj4e miles for a loss of #de ,c4 ,in both these cases1 the whole contraction is assumed to take a vertical direction1 and hence these are maximum results4 ,they are exceedingly small4 ,unless there is a very serious error in the estimated rate of thermal loss1 or in the coefficients of expansion1 cooling would seem to be a very inadequate cause for the shrinkage which the mountain foldings1 overthrust faults1 and other deformations imply4 ,this inadequacy has been strongly urged by ,fisher#bfd and by ,dutton4#bfe ,in view of the apparent incompetency of external loss of heat1 the possibilities of distortion from other causes invite consideration4 ,,other ,,sources ,,of ,,deformation4 ,transfer of internal heat4--,it is theoretically possible that deformation of the subcrust may result from the internal transfer of heat without regard to external loss4 ,it has already been shown 7p4 #eci7 that under certain possible conditions more heat would flow from the inner parts to higher horizons than would be conveyed through these latter to the surface and there lost1 and that1 as a result1 the temperatures of the inner parts might be falling1 while those of the outer parts 7except the surface7 might be rising4 ,with the more conservative coefficient of expansion previously given1 a lowering of the average temperature of the inner half of the earth #ejj ,c4 and the raising1 by transfer1 of the outer half to an equal amount would give a lateral thrust of about #hc miles1 which is about the order of magnitude thought to be needed4 ,it is not affirmed that this takes place1 but some transfer of this kind is among the theoretical possibilities under the accretion hypothesis4 ,the process could not continue indefinitely2 but1 for aught that can now be affirmed1 it may still be in progress4 ,denser aggregation of matter4--,as already noted1 matter under intense pressure tends to aggregate itself in the forms that give the greatest density4 ,if the earth were built up of heterogeneous matter arranged at haphazard1 the material would probably readjust itself more or less1 as time went on1 into combinations of greater and greater density4 ,this process may be one of the important sources of shrinkage1 for an average change of density of #a percent41 affecting the matter of the whole globe1 would probably meet all the demands of deformation since the beginning of the ,paleozoic period4 ,extravasation of lavas4--,it is obvious that if lavas are forced out from beneath the crust and spread upon it1 a compensating sinking of the crust will follow4 ,this1 however1 is rather a mode than an ulterior cause1 for a cause must be found for the extrusion of the lavas1 and this cause may be one of the other agencies recognized1 such as a transfer of heat1 a reorganization of matter1 or a change of pressure4 ,the more practical question1 however1 relates to its competency4 ,can the amount of lava that has been extruded have had any very appreciable effect on the descent of the crust8 ,the great ,deccan flow is credited with an area of #bjj1jjj square miles1 and a thickness of #djjj to #fjjj feet4 ,vast as this is for a lava-flow1 it would form a layer only about #e feet thick when spread over the whole surface of the globe1 and hence the sinking to replace it would cause a lateral thrust1 on any great circle1 of about #ca feet only4 ,it requires a very generous estimate of the lavas poured out between any two great mountain-making periods since the beginning of the well-known stratigraphic series to cause a horizontal thrust of any appreciable part of that involved in mountain-making4 ,the case is different1 however1 if we go back to the ,archean era1 in which the proportion of extrusive and intrusive rocks is very high4 ,very notable distortion may then be assigned to the extravasation of lavas4 ,the outward movement of lava must also be credited with some transfer of heat from lower to higher horizons1 and this is probably one of the agencies that have produced the relatively high underground temperatures in the outer part of the earth4 ,if lavas are thrust into crevices of the crust they contribute to its extension1 but causes for the crevices and for the intrusion must be found1 and these are probably only expressions of one or another of the more general agencies4 ,change in the rate of rotation4--,as previously noted1 the tide acts as a brake on the rotation of the earth4 ,the oblateness of the present earth is accommodated to its present rate of rotation4 ,it is assumed that such accommodation has always obtained1 and that if the rotation has changed1 the form of the earth has changed also4 ,now1 the more oblate the spheroid1 the larger its surface shell and the less the total force of gravity4 ,hence if the earth's rotation has diminished1 its crust must have shrunk1 because the form of the spheroid has become more compact1 and the increase of gravity has increased its density4 ,there is at present a water-tide chiefly generated in the southern ocean1 and irregularly distributed to more northerly waters4 ,this irregularity interferes with its systematic action as a brake1 and its average effects are difficult of estimation4 ,the water-tides of past ages are still more uncertain1 as they must have depended on the configuration and continuity of the oceans4 ,there are geological grounds for the belief that the southern ocean was interrupted by land during portions of the past at least1 and it is unknown whether there were elsewhere ocean-belts well suited to the generation of large tides4 ,the ocean-tide1 therefore1 furnishes a very uncertain basis for estimating the retardation of rotation4#bff ,the theoretical case rests largely on the assumption of an effective body-tide4 ,the earth doubtless has some body-tide1 but whether it is sufficiently great to be effective1 and whether its position1 which depends on its promptness in yielding and in resilience1 is favorable to the retardation of rotation1 are yet open questions4 ,the existence of an appreciable body-tide has not yet been proved by observation4 ,g4 ,h4 ,darwin1 assuming that the earth is viscous enough to give a body-tide of appreciable value and of effective position1 has deduced a series of former rates of rotation of the earth and has computed the corresponding distances of the moon4#bfg ,c4 ,s4 ,slichter has shown that the lessening of the area of the surface and the increase of the force of gravity corresponding to these assigned changes of rotation are large1 and that if the changes were actually experienced they must have involved much distortion of the crust4#bfh ,these distortions would1 however1 be of a peculiar nature1 and should thereby be detectible1 if they were realized2 for in passing from a more oblate to a less oblate spheroid1 the equatorial belt shrinks1 and the polar tracts rise and become more convex4 ,wrinkles should1 therefore1 mark the equatorial belts1 and tension the high latitudes4 ,slichter has computed that in a change from a rotation period of #c4hb hours to the present one1 the equatorial belt must shorten #aaca miles and the meridional circles lengthen #die miles4 ,if we take ,heim's estimate of the crust-shortening involved in forming the ,alps--#gd miles--as a standard1 the #aaca miles of equatorial shortening would be sufficient for the formation of #ae mountain ranges of ,alpine magnitude4 ,if1 as some geologists urge1 the estimate of mountain folding is too great1 the quotient would be still larger4 ,these ranges should run across the equator and be limited to about #cc ,n4 and ,s4 latitude4 ,the high-latitude tension would be sufficient to cause the earth to gape more than two hundred miles at the poles1 if there were simple ideal shrinkage4 ,the amounts and the distribution of thrust and shrinkage are shown in ,fig4 #dec4 ,if the change of rotation were no more than from #ad hours to the present rate1 there would still be #eb miles of thrust in the equatorial belt1 and #dj miles of shortage in the meridional circles4 ,there are no clear signs of such a remarkable distribution of thrust and tension as this hypothesis requires4 ,mountains are about as abundant and as strong north of #cc1 the neutral line1 as south of it1 and they extend to high latitudes4 ,the ,archean rocks1 in which this agency should have been most effective because of their early formation1 are crumpled and crushed in the high latitudes much the same as in low latitudes4 ,furthermore1 if there had been appreciable change in the form of the earth to accommodate itself to a slower rotation1 the water on the surface1 being the most mobile element1 should have gathered toward the poles1 and the less mobile solid earth should have protruded about the equator1 but the distribution of land and water1 present and past1 gives no clear evidence of this4 ,the equatorial belt contains a less percentage of land than the area north of it and more than that south of it4 ,it varies but slightly from the average for the whole globe4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dec4--,polar projection of the earth's hemisphere showing the theoretical high-latitude tension and low-latitude compression involved in a change of rotation from #c4hb hours to the present rate4 ,the figure is drawn to true scale as seen from a point above the pole1 and in consequence the equatorial tract is foreshortened4 ,the black triangles show compression reduced in length by foreshortening2 the white show tension in essentially true proportions to the high-latitude areas4 ,the neutral line between the areas of compression and of stretching lies at #cc #bj latitude4 ,while the doctrine of tidal retardation is theoretically sound1 and while the relations of the moon to the earth have probably been appreciably affected by tidal action1 geological evidence indicates that it has not been sufficiently effective in producing crustal deformations to be clearly detected by its own distinctive results4 ,this may be due 7#a7 to the fact that there are compensating agencies that tend to acceleration of rotation1 and 7#b7 to the probable fact that the central rigidity of the earth is too high to give a very effective body-tide4 ,hence the process of retardation may have been too slow to have been geologically appreciable in the known period4 ,the recent estimates of the effective rigidity of the earth are greater than former ones1 and they may need to be modified yet further in the same direction4 ,distribution of rigidity4--,an important consideration in this connection is the distribution of interior rigidity4 ,it is certain that the rigidity of the outermost part1 taken as a mass1 is somewhat less than that of rock of an average surface type1 for it is fissured1 and there is no reason to suppose that the rigidity of the rock next below the fissure zone rises at once to the rigidity of steel1 and hence if the average rigidity of the whole earth is equal to that of steel1 a portion of the interior must have a rigidity much higher than steel4 ,there is probably some law of increase from surface to center1 and there are theoretical grounds for thinking that it is in some way connected with the laws of pressure1 density1 compressibility1 and temperature4 ,all of these factors probably affect rigidity1 but in different ways4 ,the modulus of rigidity of steel is about #ggj #aj grms4 per sq4 cm4 ,milne and ,gray#bfi found that of granite to be #abh #aj4 ,the ratio of the rigidity of steel to that of rock is1 therefore1 about #f 3 #a4 ,if it be assumed that the rigidity increases in depth directly as the density1 the rigidity will nowhere reach that of steel1 being only about two-thirds as much at the center4 ,if it be assumed that the rigidity increases as the squares of the density ratios1 the following values are obtained3 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- ,distances from ,density center in terms ,densities under ,density ratios ,deduced of radius4 ,laplace's law4 ratios4 squared4 rigidities4 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------- #a4jj #b4h #a #a #j4af ,steel 4#ge #e4g #b #d #j4f 4#ej #h4ci #c #i #a4e 4#be #aj4bg #c4g #ac4g #b4c 4#jj #aj4ie #c4i #ae4b #b4e ,these values seem fairly consistent with the apparent requirements of the case4 ,if the distribution of rigidity were of this nature1 the average rigidity would be much less than that of steel1 for more than half the volume lies in the outer division1 between #a4jj and 4#ge radius1 and yet the effective resistance to tidal deformation would be high1 for1 according to ,g4 ,h4 ,darwin1#bgj the tidal stress-differences are eight times as great in the center as at the surface4 ,the rigidity would1 therefore1 be distributed so as to be much more effective in resistance than if it were uniform4 ,the suggestion arises here that the tidal stresses and other analogous stresses arising from astronomical sources may be in themselves the causes of some such distribution of rigidity as this4 ,the tidal stresses are rhythmical and give rise to a kind of kneading of the body of the earth1 small in measure to be sure1 but persistent and rapidly recurrent4 ,since these stress-differences at the center are eight times those at the surface1 and since also the gravitative stress at the center is #c1jjj1jjj times that at the surface1 there is a series of persistently recurring stress-differences1 greatest at the center and declining outwards1 superposed on enormous static stresses1 also intensest at the center and declining outwards4 ,now1 if the earth material were once made up of a mixture of minerals of different fusibility1 some of which became more mobile 7whether fluid or viscous7 than others under the rising temperature of the interior1 it seems that the more mobile portion must have tended to move from the regions of greater stress-differences to those of lesser stress-differences4 ,the persistence and the rhythmical nature of the tidal stress-differences seem well suited to aid the mobile parts in gradually working their way outwards4 ,at the same time the more solid and resistant portions should remain behind1 and thus come to constitute the dominant material of the central regions where stress-differences were greatest1 and so1 as it were1 concentrate rigidity there4 ,the process may still be in action4 ,if it be assumed that the rhythmical stresses have thus developed a resistance to deformation proportional to their intensity1 we may combine this with density to form the basis of another hypothetical distribution of rigidity1 as follows3 ---------------------------------------- ----------------------- ,distances from ,densities ,density ,ratios adjusted center in terms under ratios4 to stress ,deduced of radius4 ,laplaces differences4 rigidities4 ,law4 7#a3h7 ---------------------------------------- ----------------------- #a4jj #b4h #a #a #j4af ,steel 4#ge #e4g #b #c4e #j4eh 4#ej #h4ci #c #e4d #j4ij 4#be #aj4bg #c4g #g #a4af 4#jj #aj4ie #c4i #h #a4cc ,the average rigidity is here also much less than that of steel1 but its distribution is such as to render it ideally fitted to resist tidal distortion4 ,these hypothetical distributions of rigidity have no claims to special value in themselves1 for the grounds on which they are based are quite inadequate1 but they are not without importance in giving tangible form to considerations that bear vitally not only on tidal problems1 but on many others connected with the internal constitution and dynamics of the earth4 ,sphericity as a factor in deformation4 ,it is obvious that if the earth shrinks1 its crust must become too large for the reduced spheroid1 and must be compressed or distorted to fit the new form4 ,the amount of distortion required for any given shrinkage is easily computed from the ratio of the radius to the circumference of a sphere1 which is approximately #a 3 #f4bh4 ,if1 for example1 the radius shortens #e miles1 each great circle must on the average be compressed1 wrinkled1 or otherwise distorted to the extent of about #ca miles1 or1 in reversed application1 if the mountain foldings on any great circle together show a shortening of #ajj miles1 the appropriate radial shortening is #af miles4 ,the ratio of #a 3 #f furnishes a convenient check on hypotheses that assign specific thrusts to specific sinkings of adjacent segments4 ,a segment #cjjj miles across1 for example1 such as the bottom of the ,north ,atlantic basin1 sinking three miles1 about the full depth of the basin1 would give a lateral thrust of about #b4b miles1 a little over a mile on each side1 a trivial amount compared with the foldings on the adjacent continental borders4 ,the influence of the domed form of the surface4--,because of the spheroidal form of the earth1 each portion of the crust is ideally an arch or dome4 ,when broad areas like the continents are considered1 it is the dome rather than the arch that is involved1 and in this the thrust is ideally toward all parts of the periphery4 ,it is probably for this reason that mountain ranges so often follow curved or angulated lines1 or outline rude triangles or polygons4 ,the sigmoidal courses of the ranges of southern ,europe1 the looped chains of the eastern border of ,asia1 and the curved ranges of the ,antillean region1 are notable examples4 ,the border ranges of the ,americas1 of the ,thibetan plateau1 and of other great segments1 illustrate the polygonal tendency4 ,the general distribution of the great ranges is such that a nearly equal portion of crustal crumpling is thrown across each great circle1 as theory demands4 ,the common generalization that mountain ranges run chiefly in oblique directions1 as northeast-southwest1 northwest-southeast1 is but a partial view of the more general fact that the lines of distortion must lie in all directions to accommodate the old crust to the new geoid1 if there be equable contraction in all parts4 ,theoretical strength of domes of earth-dimensions4--,as the domed form of the crust has played an important part in theories of deformation1 it is important to form quantitative conceptions of the strength of ideal domes having the figure and dimensions of segments of the earth's crust4 ,according to ,hoskins1#bga a dome corresponding perfectly to the sphericity of the earth1 formed of firm crystalline rock of the high crushing strength of #be1jjj pounds to the square inch1 and having a weight of #ahj pounds to the cubic foot1 would1 if unsupported below1 sustain only of its own weight4#bgb ,this result is essentially independent of the extent of the dome1 and also of its thickness1 provided the former is continental and the latter does not exceed a small fraction of the earth's radius4 ,if this ideal case be modified by supposing the central part of the spherical dome to rise above the average surface1 the supporting power will not be materially changed unless the central elevation is a considerable fraction of the radius of the dome4 ,assuming a central elevation of two miles--to represent the protrusion of the continental segments--the results for domes of different horizontal extent are as follows3#bgc ,,theoretical ,,strength ,,of ,,ideal ,,domes ,,arched ,,two ,,miles ,,above ,,the ,,average ,,surface ,,of ,,the ,,sphere4 ---------------------------------------- ----------------- ,diameter of ,multiplier of ,proportion of its own given dome i4e4 the supporting weight sustained by arched #b miles proportion of a given dome arched above sphere4 spherical dome4 #b miles above sphere4 ---------------------------------------- ----------------- #c1jjj miles #a4jjf #a_/ebb #djj 0 #a4cif #a_/cgf #bdj 0 #b4aa #a_/bdi #afj 0 #c4di #a_/aej #hj 0 #aj4ig #a_/dh ---------------------------------------- ----------------- ,from this table it will be seen that for domes of continental dimensions the supporting strength equals only a very small fraction of the dome's own weight4 ,increasing the thickness of the shell increases its actual supporting power1 but the proportion is somewhat less when the whole sphere is concerned4 ,the problem has not been worked out for domes of limited extent4 ,for rough estimates1 where the dimensions of the dome are of continental magnitude1 each mile of thickness may be taken as supporting a layer of about #aj feet of its own material4 ,if the hypothetical level of no stress be placed at #h miles depth1 the shell above this1 by reason of its domed shape1 could relieve its own pressure on that below to an amount equal only to the weight of about #hj feet of rock over its surface1 even if its form and structure were ideal4 ,if the shell were thick enough 7#hag miles7 to embrace one-half the volume of the earth1 its supporting power would be a little more than the weight of one and one-half miles of rock4 ,as the radius of the earth is less than #djjj miles1 the extreme supporting power reckoned on this basis would be only about #h miles of rock-depth4 ,it is interesting1 if not significant1 to observe that this depth barely reaches the minimum shrinkage that will serve1 according to current estimates1 to account for the crustal shortening of the great mountain-making periods4 ,it is as if the shrinkage stresses accumulated to the full extent of the stress-resisting power of the whole sphere1 and then collapsed4 ,it is not safe1 however1 to give much weight to this coincidence1 for higher densities and probably higher resistances to distortion come into play in the deeper horizons4 ,if these resistances are proportional to the higher densities of the interior1 the deductions would remain the same4 ,if the effective rigidity of the earth as a whole is that of steel1 as deduced by ,kelvin and ,darwin from tidal and other observations1 or twice that of steel1 as inferred by ,milne from the transmission of seismic vibrations1 the supporting power of the body of the earth dependent on its sphericity would be appreciably higher4 ,it would seem clear from the foregoing considerations that something more than the mere crust of the earth has been involved in the great deformations4 ,indeed it is not clear that the fullest resources of stress-accumulation which the spheroidal form of the earth affords are sufficient to meet the demands of the problem1 unless the rigidity of the earth be taken at a much higher value than that of surface-rock1 and this is perhaps an additional argument for the high rigidities inferred from tides and seismic waves4 ,in view of the doubtful competency of even the thickest segments to accumulate the requisite stresses1 there is need to consider modes of differential stress-accumulation other than those dependent on sphericity4 ,stress-accumulation independent of sphericity4--,the principle of the dome is brought into play whenever an interior shell shrinks away1 or tends to shrink away1 from an outer one which does not shrink4 ,in this case1 there is a free outer surface and a more or less unsupported under surface toward which motion is possible4 ,the dome may1 therefore1 yield by crushing or by contortion4 ,the computations given above are for cases of this kind4 ,but where the thickness becomes great and the dome involves a large part or even all of a sector of the earth1 freedom of motion beneath is small1 and to readjust the matter to a new form1 strains must be developed widely throughout the sector1 and must involve regions where the pressure is extremely great on all sides1 and crushing in the usual sense impossible4 ,assuming the correctness of the modern doctrine that such pressure increases rigidity1 instead of the older doctrine that it gives plasticity1 it becomes reasonable to assume that stress-differences would be distributed throughout the mass1 and bring into play a large portion of its stress-accumulating competency4 ,when the mass yielded1 it would not be by crushing1 but by 8flowage10 which would be more or less general throughout the mass4 ,it might1 however1 be partially concentrated1 as1 for example1 on the borders of sectors of different specific gravity4 ,stress-differences may arise from physical changes within the rock itself4 ,whenever there is a re-aggregation of matter1 or a change of any kind which involves change of volume1 a change of stress is liable to be involved4 ,it may be of the nature of relief or of intensification4 ,in an earth built up by the haphazard infall of matter1 a very heterogeneous mass must result1 and the subsequent changes may be supposed to be intimately distributed through the mass1 being slight at any point1 but present at innumerable points4 ,an immeasurable number of small stress-differences may1 therefore1 be developed throughout the mass4 ,until these overmatch the effective strength of the mass1 they may continue to accumulate4 ,these are not necessarily connected with stresses that arise from sphericity1 and may work more or less independently of them4 ,it is not improbable that the great stress-accumulating power of the globe finds an essential part of its explanation in supplemental considerations of this kind1 and not wholly in its spheroidal form4 ,the actual configuration of the surface4--,the foregoing computations relative to the power of shells of the earth to sustain pressures are based on ideal forms and structures that are not realized in fact4 ,how far the earth fails to conform to these conditions must now be considered4 ,when compared with the earth as a whole1 the inequalities of its surface are trivial4 ,if the great dynamic forces acted through the whole or the larger part of the body of the earth1 the configuration of the surface can be supposed to have done little more than influence the location of the surface deformations and their special phases4 ,but if the forces were limited to a crust of moderate thickness1 the configuration of the surface is a matter of radical importance4 ,concave tracts4--,there is need1 therefore1 to inquire if any considerable breadth of the crust is outwardly plane or concave1 for the principle of the dome is obviously not applicable to a plane or concave surface4 ,to be a source of fatal weakness1 the concavity must be broad enough to cause the planes of equal cooling1 the isogeotherms1 to be concave to considerable depths4 ,for example1 if the hypothetical level of no stress is eight miles below the surface1 as computed on certain assumptions1 the concave portion must be so broad that the isogeotherms will also be concave outward at something near that depth2 in other words1 the main part of the zone of thrust must be concave4 ,a narrow concavity at the surface1 such as an ordinary valley in a portion of the crust that has the average convexity1 would not seriously depress the isogeotherms1 or affect the zone of thrust1 but a valley several times eight miles 7level of no stress7 in breadth would4 ,for inspecting the surface of the earth in this regard1 it is convenient to know what amounts of fall below the level surface give a true plane for given distances4 ,these are shown in the following table3#bgd ---------------------------------------- ----------- ,length of normal to chord ,average fall of ,length at middle point in true plane from of arc -------------------------- level plane per in mile1 in feet4 miles4 ,feet4 ,fathoms4 ,greater fall gives concavity4 ---------------------------------------- ----------- #be #ajj4c #af4g #h4 #ej #dcb4 #gb4 #ag4c #ge #iac4d #aeb4b #bd4c #ajj #a1fhd4 #bhj4g #cc4g #aej #c1gdh4h #fbd4h #di4i #bjj #f1fgd4 #a1aab4c #ff4g #bej #aj1cfi4i #a1gbh4c #hb4i #cjj #ad1idb4 #b1dij4c #ii4f #djj #bf1ffd4 #d1ddd4 #acc4c #ejj #da1fei4 #f1idc4 #aff4f ---------------------------------------- ----------- ,applying these criteria to the surface of the lithosphere1 it is found that concave tracts from #ajj to #cjj miles in breadth are not uncommon4 ,the more notable of these are shown in black on the accompanying map1 ,fig4 #ded1 and two typical ones are shown in cross-section in ,figs4 #dee and #def4 ,it is to be observed that concave tracts border the continents very generally4 ,they are connected with the descent from the continental shelf to the abysmal basins1 and are unsymmetrical4 ,notable concavities are found in some of the great valleys on the continental platforms4 ,the basins of ,lake ,superior1 ,michigan1 ,huron1 and ,ontario are in part concave2 so are ,puget ,sound1 the ,adriatic1 and the ,dead ,sea2 so also are the valleys of ,california1 of the ,po1 and of the ,ganges1 when the adjacent mountains are included4 ,some of the 8deeps0 of the bottom of the ocean are notably concave4 ,fig4 #dee1 a cross-section of the ,challenger ,deep1 drawn to true scale and convexity1 shows the nature of the phenomenon4 ,the breadth is here #cjj miles1 and the depression below a true plane is #aa1djj feet4 ,the lower line of the figure shows the approximate position and form of the normal isogeotherm about ten miles below the surface4 ,assuming equal conductivity in all parts1 it is clear that the isogeotherms must be concave upwards for a considerable distance below ten miles4 ,unless the shell of thrust is much more than ten miles thick1 these concave portions should yield as fast as cooling below them permits1 and no stresses arising from convexity could be accumulated4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #ded4--,map of the world1 showing in black the chief submarine concavities of the lithosphere4 7,prepared by ,w4 ,h4 ,emmons47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dee4--,section of the ,challenger ,deep from an island on the ,caroline plateau1 a1 to an island on the ,ladrone plateau1 b1 drawn to a true scale1 showing the real concavity of the surface of the lithosphere for a breadth of #cjj miles4 ,the upper line represents the sea surface1 a natural level4 ,the next line below represents a true plane1 eliminating the curvature of the sea surface4 ,the third line represents the bottom of the deep4 ,by comparison with the line above1 its true concavity may be seen4 ,the lowest line represents an isogeotherm at about #aj miles below the surface2 i4e4 appreciably below 8the level of no stress10 as usually computed1 showing that the whole thrust zone is concave outwards1 if it is limited to surface cooling as usually computed4 7,prepared by ,w4 ,h4 ,emmons47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #def4--,section through the ,atlantic coastal plain1 the continental shelf1 and a portion of the abysmal bottom1 drawn to a true scale1 showing that the surface of the lithosphere drops below a true plane tangent to the continental shelf and the ocean-bottom4 ,the upper line represents the surface of the coastal plain at the left and of the ocean at the right4 ,the lower line represents the sea-bottom1 and the middle line a true plane tangent to the shelf and the sea-bottom4 ,the breadth of the concave tract varies from #ajj to #aej miles4 7,prepared by ,w4 ,h4 ,emmons47 ,these concavities of surface are so extensive and so widely distributed over the globe that no part of the outer shell can be supposed to be capable of accumulating notable stresses unless rigidly attached to the earth-body below4 ,in other words1 so far as sphericity is concerned1 the crust must ease all its stresses nearly as fast as they accumulate1 if1 as usually assumed1 it rests on a contracting or mobile substratum4 ,surface cooling under these conditions should give only feeble thrusts1 developed and eased nearly constantly4 ,such movements should be admirably adapted to give those gentle1 nearly constant subsidences that furnish the nice adjustments of water-depth required for the accumulation of thick strata in shallow water1 and those slow upward warpings that renew the feeding-grounds of erosion1 the necessary complement of the deposition4 ,these gentle1 nearly constant movements mark every stage of geological history1 and constitute one of its greatest though least obtrusive features4 ,but if superficial stresses arising in this way are eased in producing these effects1 they cannot accumulate to cause the great periodic movements4 ,even where the crust is not concave1 it is so warped and so traversed by folds and fault-planes that its resistance to thrust is relatively low1 and it should1 therefore1 warp easily and at many points1 if the thrust be confined to a superficial crust4 ,general conclusion4--,when to the weakness of the crust1 as computed under ideal conditions1 there is added the weakness inherent in these concave and warped tracts1 the conclusion seems imperative that while the crust is the pliant subject of minor and nearly constant warpings1 such as are everywhere implied in the stratigraphic series1 it is wholly incompetent to be the medium of those great deformations which occur at long intervals and mark off the great eras of geologic history4 ,these great deformations apparently involve the whole1 or a large part1 of the body of the earth1 and seem to require a very high state of effective rigidity4 ,general references on crustal movements4--,babbage1 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc41 ,vol4 ,,iii 7#ahcd71 p4 #bjf2 ,lyell1 ,principles of ,geology1 ,vol4 ,,ii1 p4 #bce2 ,mallet1 ,phil4 ,trans4 7#ahgc71 p4 #bje2 ,reade1 ,origin of ,mountain ,ranges1 and ,evolution of ,earth ,structure2 ,fisher1 ,physics of the ,earth's ,crust2 ,dutton1 ,greater ,problems of ,physical ,geology1 ,bull4 ,phil4 ,soc4 of ,washington1 ,vol4 ,,xi1 p4 #eb1 also ,amer4 ,jour4 of ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,viii 7#ahgd71 p4 #aba1 and ,geology of the ,high ,plateaus of ,utah 7#ahhj72 ,jamieson1 ,quar4 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc4 7#ahhb71 and ,geol4 ,mag4 7#ahhb71 pp4 #djj and #ebf2 ,heim1 ,mechanismus der ,gebirgsbildung2 ,marjerie and ,heim1 ,les ,dislocations de l'corce terrestre 7#ahhh72 ,shaler1 ,proc4 ,boston ,soc4 ,nat4 ,hist41 ,vol4 ,,xvii1 p4 #bhh2 ,dana1 ,manual of ,geol41 #dth ed41 p4 #cde et seq42 ,woodward1 ,mathematical ,theories of the ,earth1 ,smithsonian ,rept4 for #ahij1 p4 #aif2 ,willis1 ,the ,mechanics of the ,appalachian ,structures1 #acth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,,ii 7#ahic71 pp4 #baa-bhb2 ,le,conte1 ,theories of ,mountain ,origin1 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,vol4 ,i 7#ahic71 p4 #edb2 ,gilbert1 ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii 7#ahie71 p4 #ccc1 and ,bull4 ,phil4 ,soc4 of ,washington1 ,vol4 ,,xiii 7#ahie71 p4 #ca2 ,van ,hise1 ,earth ,movements1 ,trans4 ,wis4 ,acad4 ,sci41 ,arts and ,let41 ,vol4 ,,ii 7#ahih71 pp4 #eab-ead2 ,estimates and ,causes of ,crustal ,shortening1 ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,vi 7#ahih71 pp4 #bi-ca2 ,relations of ,rock ,flowage to ,mountain ,making1 ,mon4 ,,xlvii1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 7#aijd71 pp4 #ibd-ica2 ,a4 ,geikie1 ,text-book of ,geology1 #dth ed41 pp4 #fgb-gjb4 ,,chapter ,x4 ,,the ,,extrusive ,,processes4 ,outward movements4--,in the preceding chapters movements toward the center have been considered4 ,the complementary processes of outward movement now invite attention4 ,without doubt these are mainly but a resultant of the centripetal actions4 ,for each pound of material moved outwards an equivalent is quite surely moved inwards4 ,notwithstanding this1 the outward movements have a peculiar nature of their own1 and serve a function of radical importance in the economy of the globe4 ,some minor phases have been incidentally considered1 such as the upward flow of springs and deep-seated waters1 but here the descending and ascending factors are alike1 and are closely and obviously connected4 ,,vulcanism4 ,the great example of ascensive action is the movement of fluid rock from the interior outwards4 ,the term vulcanism will be used to embrace not only volcanic phenomena in the narrower sense1 but all outward forcing of molten material1 whether strictly extrusive or merely ascensive4 ,the philosophy of this ascensive action1 taken as a whole1 is simple4 ,in the effort at concentration under the powerful action of the earth's gravity1 the material of high specific gravity is urged more strongly toward the center1 volume for volume1 than that of less specific gravity1 and as gravity is perpetually active1 it follows that whenever any movement1 molecular or molar1 takes place which permits a readjustment of the positions of the two kinds of matter1 the heavier sinks toward the center and the lighter rises1 or at least tends to do so4 ,so also where there are stress-differences1 the mobile matter tends to flow from the regions of greater stress toward those of lesser stress4 ,in so far as any portion of the interior becomes liquid1 it is free to move up or down according to the balance of stress brought to bear upon it1 and adapts itself to any line of least resistance available to it4 ,as a natural result1 therefore1 the portion of the interior which becomes fluid most largely participates in the outward movement4 ,in so far as molecular action permits a readjustment of material1 there is a tendency1 even in the solid state1 for the lighter material to move upwards and the heavier downwards1 and for the more stressed portions to move toward points of less stress2 but this takes place with extreme slowness4 ,in so far as the materials of the interior diffuse themselves through each other1 the same laws hold good1 but they are modified by the special principles that control diffusion4 ,the outward diffusion of interior gases may be a factor of appreciable importance1 but this cannot be affirmed at present4 ,phases of vulcanism4--,the forcing of fluid rock outward assumes two general phases1 which1 however1 merge into each other2 and these main phases take on various sub-phases4 ,the first phase embraces those outward movements of fluid rock which do not reach the surface4 ,the lavas1 after ascending to the vicinity of the surface1 intrude themselves into the outer formations of the earth and congeal underground 7plutonic74 ,the second phase embraces those outward movements in which the fluid rock reaches the surface and gives rise to eruptive phenomena 7volcanic74 ,the first is intrusive1 the second extrusive2 the first constitutes irruptions1 the second eruptions4#bge ,the fundamental nature of the two is the same1 but the extrusions usually take on special phases because of the relief of pressure at the surface of the earth1 and because of the action of surface-waters in contact with the heated lavas4 ,just where the lavas come from1 and how they find their way through the deep-lying compact zone below the zone of fracture1 may better be considered later4 ,when they reach the zone of fracture1 they usually either take advantage of fissures already formed1 or force passageways for themselves by fracture4 ,there is little evidence that they bore their way through the rocks by melting1 though they appear to round out their channels in some way into pipes1 ducts1 and other tubular forms when they flow through them for long periods of time4 #a4 ,intrusions4 ,fluid rock forced into fissures and solidified there forms dikes2 forced into chimney-like passages1 it forms pipes or plugs2 insinuated between beds1 it forms sills2 bunched under strata so as to arch them upwards1 it forms laccoliths2 massed in great aggregations underground1 it constitutes batholiths1 as already described 7pp4 #cid and #ejj74 ,lavas sometimes crowd aside the adjacent rocks so far as to cause them to take a concentric form about the intruded mass4 ,this is not uncommon in the oldest formations1 and is probably not infrequent in the deeper horizons where the pressures are very great4 ,some part of this may1 however1 be due to later deformations4 ,nearer the surface1 usually1 the beds are merely lifted as in forming the sills1 or are bowed upwards1 as in the laccoliths1 or faulted as in bysmaliths 7p4 #ejj74 ,the heating action on the adjacent rock varies greatly with the mass and temperature of the intruded lava4 ,thin dikes and sills often produce little effect1 while greater and hotter masses notably metamorphose the adjacent rock4 ,in some cases marked effects are due to a thin stream of lava flowing through a fissure for a long period1 and so maintaining a high temperature4 ,in the least effective cases1 the adjacent rock usually shows some signs of baking4 ,in the marked cases1 there is more or less new crystallization4 ,the surrounding rock commonly shows some evidence of material derived from the lavas2 less often the lava shows some evidence of having received material from the adjacent rock4 ,but since the lavas do not usually bore their way through the strata in the zone of fracture1 nor melt the adjacent rock1 the constitution of the lavas is not appreciably changed by the kinds of rock which they penetrate4 ,on the other hand1 the intrusions often show the effects of rather rapid cooling by contact with the adjacent rock1 7a7 by a less coarse crystallization near the rock-walls1 and sometimes 7b7 in a segregation of the material4 #b4 ,extrusions4 ,when molten rock is forced to the surface it gives rise to the most intense and impressive of all geological phenomena4 ,the energies acquired in the interior under great compression here find sudden relief4 ,occluded gases often expand with extreme violence1 hurling portions of the lavas to great heights and shattering them into fragments constituting 8smoke10 ash1 cinders1 bombs1 and other pyroclastic material4 ,much of the explosive violence of volcanoes has been attributed to the contact of surface-waters with the hot rising lava1 but the function of this kind of action has probably been exaggerated4 ,there are two phases of extrusion often quite strongly contrasted4 ,the one is explosive ejection1 often attended with great violence2 the other1 a quiet out-welling of the lava1 with little more than ebullition4 ,more or less closely related to these differences are two classes of conduits1 7a7 the one1 great fissures1 out of which the lava pours in great volume and spreads forth over wide tracts1 often in broad thin sheets2 7b7 the other1 restricted openings1 often pipes1 ducts1 or limited fissures1 from which the extrusion is usually much less abundant1 and hence it more largely congeals near the orifice1 forming cones4 ,flows from the former constitute massive eruptions2 those from the latter1 the more familiar volcanic eruptions4 ,there is no radical difference between them1 and the two classes blend4 ,the extent of the spreading of lava into thin sheets is due more to the mass and the fluidity than to the form of the outlet4 ,the stupendous outflows of certain geologic periods appear to have issued mainly from extended fissures1 doubtless because these better accommodated the outbursting floods4 a4 ,fissure eruptions4--,the chief known fissure eruptions of recent times are the vast basaltic floods of ,iceland4 ,most of the eruptions of historic times are of the volcanic type2 but at certain times in the past there were prodigious outpourings1 flow following flow until layers thousands of feet thick covering thousands of square miles were built up4 ,one of these occurred in ,tertiary times in ,idaho1 ,oregon1 and ,washington1 where some #bjj1jjj square miles were covered with sheets of lava1 aggregating in places #bjjj feet or more in thickness4 ,earlier than this1 in ,cretaceous times1 there were enormous flows on the ,deccan plateau of ,india1 covering a like area to a depth of #djjj to #fjjj feet4 ,still earlier than this1 in ,keweenawan times1 an even more prolonged succession of lava-flows covered nearly all the area of the ,lake ,superior basin1 and extended beyond it1 and built up a series of almost incredible thickness1 the estimates reaching #ae1jjj to #be1jjj feet4 ,in these cases there is little evidence of explosive or other violent action4 ,there are few beds of ash1 cinders1 and similar pyroclastic material4 ,the inference is1 therefore1 that the lavas welled out rather quietly and spread themselves rather fluently over the surrounding country4 ,for the most part these wide-spreading flows are composed of basic material1 which is more easily fusible and more highly fluent at a given temperature than the acidic lavas4 ,the latter are more disposed to form thick embossments near the point of extrusion4 ,massive outflows of this class constitute by far the greatest phenomena of the extrusive type1 though they are not now the dominant type4 ,it has been sometimes thought that the more local volcanic type of extrusion followed the more massive fissure type as a phase of decline2 but this has not been substantiated4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #deg4--,lava-flow near the ,jordan craters1 ,malheur ,co41 ,oregon4 ,though not of the gigantic order1 it illustrates the general aspect of massive lava-flows4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 b4 ,volcanic eruptions4--,in the types of eruption prevailing at the present time1 the lavas are forced out through ducts or perhaps short fissures or sections of fissures1 and build up cones about the vents1 the eruptive action maintaining craters in the centers of the cones4 ,the essential feature of a volcano is the issuance of hot rock and gas from a local vent4 ,a mountain is the usual result1 but the mountain is secondary and not usually present in the first stages2 the localized eruption is the primary and necessary factor4 ,the amount of rock matter ejected is not necessarily great4 ,compared to the massive extrusions of fissure eruptions1 it is usually rather trivial2 but the volcano makes up in demonstrativeness what it lacks in massiveness of product4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #deh4--,the volcano ,colima1 ,mexico1 in eruption4 ,march #bd1 #aijc4 7,jos ,maria ,arreola1 per ,frederick ,starr47 c4 ,intermediate phenomena4--,on the border-line between the intrusive and the extrusive phenomena there are special cases of interest4 ,there appear to be certain instances in which the intrusion comes so near the surface as to develop explosive phenomena without the extrusion of lava4 ,from the nature of the case this is an interpretation rather than a demonstration4 ,it is certain1 however1 that occasional violent explosions take place where no lava comes in sight4 ,this sometimes occurs in old volcanic formations1 and sometimes in regions of undisturbed horizontal strata4 ,in the former case the phenomena may be due to the intrusion of a fresh tongue of lava below1 or it may be due to the penetration of surface-waters to hot rocks that have remained uncooled from previous volcanic action1 and the development1 by such contact1 of a volume of confined steam sufficient to produce the explosion4 ,a case of this doubtful kind occurred at ,bandai-,san in ,japan in #ahhh1 where there was a sudden and violent explosion which blew away a considerable part of the side of a volcanic mountain which had not been in eruption for at least a thousand years4 ,the mass and violence of the exploded material was such as to fill the air with ashes and dbris in a fashion altogether similar to a typical volcanic eruption4 ,a large tract of adjacent country was devastated1 and many lives lost4 ,the whole action1 however1 was concentrated in the initial explosion1 and within a few hours the cloud of ashes had disappeared and the phenomenon was ended4 ,an examination of the disrupted area revealed no signs of liquid lava4 ,an example of the latter class is ,coon ,butte in ,arizona4#bgf ,this consists of a rim of fragmental material encircling a crater-like pit from which the fragments were obviously forced by violent explosion4 ,the pit is in ordinary sedimentary strata1 and the material of the rim is composed of the disrupted fragments of the sedimentary rock ejected from the pit4 ,there are no signs of igneous material1 but there was igneous action in the vicinity4 ,fragments of a meteorite were found on the rim and in the vicinity1 but this association appears to be accidental4 ,computation shows that the volume of the material of the rim closely matches the size of the pit4 ,the source of the explosion is not demonstrable1 and it may be an error to connect it with an intrusion of lava below2 but since intrusions rise to various degrees of nearness to the surface1 and in innumerable cases reach the surface1 there is every reason to entertain the conception of a class of intrusions which develop explosive phenomena by close approach to the surface1 without actually reaching it4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dei4--,photograph of a portion of the moon taken at ,lick ,observatory4 ,lunar craters4--,there are grounds for thinking that the remarkable craters of the moon1 assuming that they are truly volcanic1#bgg may belong to this class1 for they are very similar to the ,coon ,butte pit4 ,the capacities of the lunar craters1 so far as they can be estimated1 seem to equal1 if they do not in many cases exceed1 the volume of matter in their rims4 ,they do not appear usually to be great cones of accumulated material with relatively small craters1 like the typical products of terrestrial volcanoes4 ,besides1 there are no clear evidences of lava-streams4 ,the radiating tracts once interpreted as such have been shown by increased telescopic power and the resources of photography to be at least something other than lava-streams4 ,they are vaguely defined tracts which run over heights and depths indifferently1 and are plausibly interpreted as lines of dbris projected to extraordinary distances because of the absence of a lunar atmosphere1 and because of the low force of the moon's gravity4 ,since the moon now has no appreciable atmosphere or surface-waters1 and since it is doubtful whether it ever possessed either on account of its probable inability to hold atmospheric gases or the vapor of water in the form of an envelope about it1 owing to its low gravity1 there is reason to suppose that the external matter of the moon derived from the explosions of the multitude of lunar volcanoes would remain in a loose1 incoherent condition1 from the absence of dissolving and cementing agencies4 ,it is reasonable to suppose that lava-tongues arising from the deeper interior would have a higher specific gravity1 even in their heated condition1 than this porous covering of the moon1 and that therefore they would almost universally become intrusions rather than extrusions1 or at most they would not rise beyond the bottom of the craters they had produced by explosion4 ,this seems to furnish at least a plausible explanation of the prevailing differences between the large lunar craters encircled by mere rims and the much smaller terrestrial craters seated in relatively large cones4 ,,volcanoes4 ,number of volcanoes4--,it is impracticable to state exactly the number of volcanoes that are active at the present time1 because most volcanoes are periodic1 and become active at more or less distant periods1 and it is impossible to say whether a given volcano that may be now quiescent has really become extinct or is only enjoying its customary period of rest4 ,it is quite safe to include at least #cjj in the active list1 and the number may reach #cej or more4 ,the numbers that have been active so recently that their cones have not been entirely worn away is several times as great4 ,distribution of ,volcanoes4 #a4 ,in time4--,in the earliest known ages igneous action appears to have been very general1 if not practically universal4 ,no area of the earliest 7,archean7 rocks is now known which is not formed chiefly of rocks that appear to have been either intruded or extruded4 ,rocks which can reasonably be assigned to the hypothetical molten globe1 if there be such1 are not here included4 ,it is probable that the surface of the early earth was as thickly occupied with points of extrusion as the surface of the moon appears to be4 ,in the ages between the ,archean and the present1 the distribution of volcanic action over the surface seems to have been in a general way much what it is to-day2 that is1 certain areas were volcanically active at times1 while other and larger areas were measurably free from any outward expressions of igneous action4 ,this is not equally true of all ages1 as will be seen in the historical studies that follow4 ,there were periods when volcanic activity seems to have been widespread and energetic1 and others when it was limited both in amount and distribution4 ,the known facts do not indicate a steady decline in volcanic activity1 but rather a periodicity2 at least this is so for the portion of the globe that is now well enough known geologically to warrant conclusions4 ,one of the greatest of the volcanic periods falls within the ,cenozoic era1 just preceding the present geological period1 and the volcanic activity of the present is perhaps but a declining phase of that time4 #b4 ,relative to land and sea4--,at present the active volcanoes are chiefly distributed about the borders of the continents1 and1 less notably1 within the great oceanic basins4 ,on this account the sea has often been supposed to have some connection with volcanic action1 and the presence of chlorine in the volcanic emanations has been cited in support of this position4 ,when critically examined1 however1 the argument from distribution is not very strong2 for the volcanoes are not distributed equally or proportionately about the several oceans1 as if dependent on them4 ,volcanoes are especially numerous around and within the ,pacific1 the greatest of the oceans1 and this might seem a favorable instance1 but they are also numerous around and within the ,mediterranean1 a relatively small body of water4 ,volcanoes are not especially abundant in or about the margins of the ,atlantic4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfj4--,volcanoes in the ,pacific4 ,jones ,relief ,globe4 7,photo4 by ,r4 ,t4 ,chamberlin47 ,if volcanoes were dependent upon proximity to the sea1 the relation should be close in the past as well as in the present1 but this does not seem to be true4 ,there has recently been much volcanic activity in the plateau region of western ,america at long distances from the ,pacific basin4 ,even on the plains east of the ,rocky ,mountains notable volcanic action took place4 ,there were also volcanoes in the interior of ,asia and of ,africa4 #c4 ,relative to crustal deformations4--,the distribution of present and recent volcanoes is much more suggestively associated with those portions of the crust that have undergone notable changes in position in comparatively recent times4 ,the great 8world-ridge0 stretching from ,cape ,horn to ,alaska and thence onwards along the east coast of ,asia is a striking instance1 for it is dotted throughout with active and recently extinct volcanoes4 ,the tortuous zone of mountainous wrinkles that borders the ,mediterranean and stretches thence eastward to the ,polynesian ,islands is another notable volcanic tract4 ,these two belts include the greater number of existing and recent volcanoes on the land1 while the great basins associated with them embrace the chief oceanic volcanoes4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfa4--;,active volcanic area at the junction of the continental segments of ,north and ,south ,america1 and of the abysmal segments of the ,atlantic and ,pacific4 ,jones ,relief ,globe4 7,photo4 by ,r4 ,t4 ,chamberlin47 ,there is perhaps some significance in the fact that the most active regions of vulcanism to-day lie at the angular junctions of the great earth-segments4 ,the ,antillean and ,central ,american volcanic region1 that has recently been so demonstrative1 lies where the southern angle of the ,north ,american continental block joins the northern angle of the ,south ,american continental block1 and where the western angle of the ,north ,atlantic abysmal segment closely approaches one of the eastern angles of the great ,pacific abysmal segment4 ,the complex and very active ,java-,philippine volcanic region lies where the southeastern angle of the great ,asian segment projects toward the ,australian block1 and where the western angle of the ,pacific block approaches the northeastern angle of the ,indian oceanic segment4 ,the active ,alaskan volcanic area lies at the angles of the ,north ,american1 ,asian1 ,pacific1 and ,arctic segments4 ,the ,mediterranean volcanic area falls less notably under this generalization1 but it lies where the continental blocks of ,europe and ,africa come into peculiar relations to each other on either side of the remarkable ,mediterranean trough4 ,the eastern angle of the ,north ,atlantic segment is near by1 but not in very close relations4 ,the ,icelandic region1 small but vigorous1 lies near the junction of the ,north ,american1 ,european1 ,north ,atlantic1 and ,arctic segments1 and the ,new ,zealand volcanic region is somewhat less closely related to the approach of the ,australian1 ,antarctic1 ,pacific1 and ,southern oceanic segments4 ,nearly all of these angular conjunctions involve two depressed segments joining two relatively elevated segments4 ,this relationship suggests a causal connection between the intensified movements at these angular conjunctions and the intensified volcanic action of these regions4 ,there are enough volcanoes1 however1 that do not fall into these groups1 or apparently into any other grouping1 to suggest that the development of volcanoes is not wholly dependent on any surface relationship1 but that it is connected with deep-seated causes that are indeed modified1 but not wholly controlled1 by surface conditions1 or even by the movements of the master segments of the earth's crust4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfb4--;,active volcanic area at the junction of the continental segments of ,asia and ,australia1 and the abysmal segments of the ,pacific and ,indian oceans4 ,jones ,relief ,globe4 7,photo4 by ,r4 ,t4 ,chamberlin47 #d4 ,in latitude4--,the distribution of volcanoes appears to have no specific relation to latitude4 ,mounts ,erebus and ,terror1 amid the ice-mantle of ,antarctica1 and ,mount ,hecla in ,iceland1 as well as the numerous volcanoes of the ,aleutian chain1 give no ground for supposing that volcanoes shun the frigid zones4 ,on the other hand1 the numerous volcanoes of the equatorial zone do not imply that they avoid the torrid belt4 ,their distribution appears to be independent of latitude4 ,this is not cited because of any supposed effects of external temperature1 for that must be trivial1 but because it bears on the question whether strains are now arising from the supposed slackening of the earth's rotation1 which have any connection with volcanic action4 ,if the oblateness of the earth is decreasing1 the equatorial belt must be sinking and growing shorter1 and hence must be under lateral pressure1 while the polar caps must be rising1 and increasing their curvatures1 and should be under tension4 ,these conditions1 if real1 might be supposed to have something to do with the extrusion of lava4 ,nothing in the present or the past distribution of igneous action seems to afford much support to this hypothetical inference4 #e4 ,in curved lines4--,in the ,antilles1 the ,aleutian ,islands1 the ,kurile ,islands1 and in other instances1 there is a notable linear arrangement of volcanoes with appreciable curvature4 ,it has been noted that the convexity of the curves is turned toward the adjacent ocean4 ,in some cases1 however1 there is a notable linear arrangement without appreciable curvature1 as in the ,hawaiian range1 in the recently extinct line of cones of the ,cascade ,range1 and in others4 ,less often1 volcanoes are bunched irregularly1 as in some of the groups of volcanic islands of the ,pacific 7,fig4 #dfj74 ,relations of ,volcanoes4 #a4 ,relations to rising and sinking surfaces4--,so far as observations cover this point1 the area immediately adjacent to active volcanoes is rising 7,dutton74 ,this is shown by raised beaches1 terraces1 coral deposits1 etc4 ,whether this is wholly due to the expansional effect of the heating of the subterrane by the rising lava1 or whether it has a wider significance1 is not known4 ,if a broader view is taken1 it does not appear that there are sufficient data to connect volcanic action exclusively with either the rising or the sinking of the general surface4 ,it is certain that the great mountain ranges and plateaus in which so much of the more recent volcanic action has taken place have been recently elevated relatively1 but they have also undergone more or less of oscillation1 involving some relative depression4 ,the question whether the ,pacific basin as a whole has been relatively elevated or depressed in modern times is a mooted one4 ,darwin#bgh and ,dana1#bgi as the result of their early studies on its coral deposits and on other phenomena1 concluded that the ,pacific was a sinking area1 but this view has been recently challenged by ,murray#bhj and ,agassiz#bha with at least some measure of success4 ,from the fiords on the borders of the ,pacific and other physical phenomena1 the inference has been drawn that relative sinking of the land has recently taken place4 ,raised beaches on the coasts are interpreted as indicating a relative rise of the land or a sinking of some ocean basin1 for the withdrawal of the waters can only be the result of increasing the capacity of the oceanic basin as a whole4 ,the most probable view is that the general areas of present and recent volcanic action are partly rising areas and partly sinking areas1 and that movement of either kind may be connected with the extrusion of the lavas4 ,the rising and sinking are but complementary phases of a deformation of the earth's body1 and involve a readjustment of stresses within the body of the earth4 ,these stresses are possibly an essential factor in eruptions4 #b4 ,relations to one another4--,a most significant feature of volcanic action is the degree of concurrence or of independence of action in adjacent volcanoes4 ,in some instances they act as though in sympathy1 as in the recent outburst in ,martinique and ,saint ,vincent1 and the concurrent symptoms of activity in other places4 ,on the other hand1 the independence of neighboring vents is sometimes extraordinary4 ,the group of volcanoes near the center of the ,mediterranean1 of which ,vesuvius and ,etna are the most conspicuous examples1 usually act with measurable independence of one another1 an eruption in the one not being habitually coincident with an eruption in the others4 ,but the most conspicuous instance of independence is found in the great craters of ,mauna ,loa and ,kilauea in ,hawaii4 ,they are only about twenty miles apart1 the one on the top and the other on the side of the same great mountain mass4 ,the crater of ,mauna ,loa is about #aj1jjj feet higher than the crater of ,kilauea1 and yet1 while the latter has been in constant activity as far back as its history is known1 the former is periodic4 ,the case is the more remarkable because of the greatness of the ejections4 ,the outflow of ,mauna ,loa in #ahhe formed a stream from three to ten miles in width1 and forty-five miles in length1 with a probable average thickness of #ajj feet1 and some of its other outflows were of nearly equal greatness2 indeed its outflows are among the most massive that have issued from volcanoes in recent times4 ,besides this massiveness there have been extraordinary movements of the lava within the crater1 if the testimony of witnesses may be trusted4 ,but throughout these great movements in the higher crater1 the lava-column of ,kilauea1 #aj1jjj feet lower1 continued its quiet action without sensible effects from its boisterous neighbor4 ,the bearing of such extraordinary independence upon the sources of volcanic action is very cogent1 for the lavas are of the same type1 both being basalts1 that of ,mauna ,loa being notably basic and probably as high in specific gravity as that in ,kilauea4 ,no difference in specific gravity that could at all account for a difference in height of #aj1jjj feet can be presumed1 unless their ducts remain separate to extraordinary depths4 ,nor does it appear possible that a superior amount of gas within the column of ,mauna ,loa could account for such an extraordinary difference in height1 for the hydrostatic pressure of such a column is not far from #aj1jjj pounds to the square inch4 ,even if the difference in the heights of the columns could be explained by differences in specific gravity1 the agitation of the one should be communicated to the other1 and an outflow of the one1 particularly an outflow by a breakage through its walls sufficient to lower its surface hundreds of feet1 as has repeatedly occurred in ,kilauea1 should change the surface of the other proportionately1 if they were in hydrostatic equilibrium4 ,it seems a necessary inference1 therefore1 that the two lava-columns have no connection with each other or with a common reservoir4 ,the tops of some lava-columns stand about #bj1jjj feet above the sea1 while others emerge on the sea-bottom far below sea-level4 ,the total vertical range is1 therefore1 probably between #cj1jjj and #dj1jjj feet1 a difference which tells its own story as to their relative independence4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfc4--,surface of lava-flow of #ahha1 from ,mauna ,loa1 as seen back of ,hilo1 ,hawaii4 7,photo4 by ,calvin47 #c4 ,unimportant coincidences4--,eruptions seem to be somewhat more liable to occur at times of high atmospheric pressure than at low1 doubtless because the increased atmospheric weight on a large area of the adjacent crust aids in forcing out the lava or the volcanic gases4 ,this can only be effective when other forces have almost accomplished the result1 and would doubtless have completed it a little later had not the atmospheric wave supplied the little remaining pressure needed4 ,eruption seems also to be more common when the tidal strains favor it1 for like reasons4 ,in the same class are probably to be put the effects of heavy rains1 whether they act by gravity or by giving rise to steam4 ,such agencies are to be regarded as mere incidents of no moment in the real causation of vulcanism1 but of some value in determining the precise moment of action4 ,this is not to be understood as inconsistent with the view that the periodic stresses of the body-tides of the earth are important factors in vulcanism1 as elsewhere explained1 but merely that the special time of surface-eruption is only incidentally connected with the water-tides4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfd4--;,crater of ,kilauea4 ,periodicity4--,most volcanoes are periodic in their stages of action4 ,long dormant periods intervene between eruptive periods4 ,volcanoes supposed to be extinct occasionally awaken with terrific violence4 ,sometimes also they awaken quietly4 ,this larger periodicity yet awaits an explanation1 but it very likely means a temporary exhaustion of the supply of gas or of lava1 or of both1 to which the active stage is due4 ,formation of ,cones4 ,lava-cones4--,the lava usually flows away from the vent in short streams which solidify before running far4 ,as the lava-streams flow in different directions at different times1 the total effect is a low cone formed of radiating tongues surrounding the point of exit4 ,occasionally the streams run a dozen or a score of miles1 but such cases1 except in the gigantic volcanoes of ,hawaii and a few others1 are rare4 ,often the streams congeal before they reach much beyond the base of the cone1 and quite often while they are yet on its slope4 ,so far1 therefore1 as the volcanic cone is formed of lava1 it has a radiate structure made up of a succession of congealed lava-streams4 ,in these cases the slopes are low1 because the fluidity of the lava prevents the development of high gradients4 ,it is1 however1 rather the exception than the rule1 that the cone is made up mainly of lava-streams1 though the great ,hawaiian volcanoes are of this class4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfe4--,typical cinder-cone1 ,clayton valley1 ,cal4 7,turner1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,cinder-cones4--,the larger portion of the lava blown into the air by the expanding gas-bubbles falls back in the immediate vicinity of the vent and builds up a cinder-cone4 ,from the nature of the case1 this often takes on a beautiful symmetry and assumes a steep slope 7,fig4 #dfe74 ,the ragged cinders lend themselves readily to the formation of an acute cone1 quite different from the flatter cone formed by lavas4 ,sometimes the cinders are still plastic when they fall1 and weld themselves together and hold their places even on very steep slopes1 but usually they have already hardened before they reach the surface4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dff4--,spatter-cone and cavern4 ,kilauea1 ,hawaii4 7,photo4 by ,libbey47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfg4--;,hollow spatter-cone4 ,oregon4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,subordinate cones4--,small or temporary vents formed as offshoots from the main vents often give rise to secondary or 8parasitic0 cones4 ,these are sometimes numerous1 as in the case of ,etna1 and they may be so important that the mountain becomes a compound cone4 ,a still more subordinate variety consists of 8spatter-cones0 formed by small mildly explosive vents that spatter forth little dabs of lava which form chimneys1 or cones1 and sometimes completely curved domes over vents 7,figs4 #dff and #dfg74 ,spatter-cones often arise from the lava-flows themselves4 ,composite cones4--,from most existing volcanoes there issue both lava-flows and fragmental ejecta1 and the resulting cones are composite in material4 ,the lava more frequently breaks through the side of the cone than overflows its summit1 and this gives rise to irregularities of form and structure4 ,the cones are also subject to partial destruction both by the outbursts of lava and by the explosions1 and perhaps also by migration of the vents4 ,as a result1 many volcanic regions show old1 partially destroyed craters1 together with new and more perfect ones1 and the history of volcanic action in a region may often be read in the succession of cone formations4 ,the form of the cone1 when composed chiefly of lava1 is also affected by the mass of the outflow and by its fluidity4 ,the larger the outflow at a given time1 other things being equal1 the wider it distributes itself and the flatter is the cone4 ,as a rule1 the basic lavas are more fluid than the acidic1 and the cones of basic lavas are flatter than the cones of acidic lavas4 ,extra-cone distribution4--,in violent eruptions1 the steam1 accompanied with much ash1 is shot up to great heights1 often rolling outwards in cumulus or cauliflower-like forms 7,fig4 #deh74 ,in the more violent explosions these columns are projected several miles4 ,in the phenomenal case of ,krakatoa the projection was estimated at seventeen miles4 ,the steam1 by reason of its great expansion and its contact with the colder regions of the upper air1 is quickly condensed1 and prodigious floods of rain frequently accompany the eruption4 ,this rain1 carrying down a portion of the ash and gathering up much that had previously fallen1 gives rise to mud-flows1 which in some cases constitute a large part of the final deposit4 ,these mud-flows chiefly lodge on the lower slopes of the volcano or adjacent to its base1 and give rise to rather flat cones1 sometimes designated as tufa-cones to distinguish them from cinder-cones formed by the direct fall of fragmental material4 ,mud-flows appear also to be formed by the ejection of mud and water that had gathered in quiescent craters during intervals between stages of eruption4 ,a portion of the finer exploded material floats away in the air to greater or less distances1 and forms widespread tufa-deposits4 ,in4 some cases beds of volcanic ash of appreciable thickness 7as those of ,nebraska7#bhb are found far from any known volcanic center4 ,the extremely fine ash from the great explosion of ,krakatoa floated several times around the earth in the equatorial belt and spread northward into the temperate zones4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfh4--,mt4 ,shasta1 a typical extinct cone1 furrowed by erosion1 but retaining its general form4 7,diller1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,,lavas4 ,their nature4--,in the chapter on the ,origin and ,descent of ,rocks1 the nature of lavas and of the rocks derived from them has been discussed 7,chapter ,,vii74 ,in view of prevalent misconceptions1 it may be repeated1 for the sake of emphasis1 that lavas are mutual solutions of mineral matter in mineral matter1 rather than simply melted rock4 ,into this mutual solution there enter not only rock materials1 but gases4 ,the distinction between mutual solutions and simple molten rock cannot be rigorously made1 but it is at least essential to know that the minerals do not necessarily crystallize from lavas in the order of their melting temperatures1 or in any uniform order1 but rather in the order in which saturation of the several mineral constituents happens to be reached in the given mutual solution4 ,thus quartz1 which has a very high melting-point1 is often one of the last minerals to crystallize4 ,the mutual solutions are exceedingly complex1 embracing a wide range of chemical substances1 but the chief of them1 as already stated1 are silicates of aluminum1 potassium1 sodium1 calcium1 magnesium1 and iron1 with minor ingredients of nearly all known substances1 in greater or less proportion4 ,the old idea of lavas as simply melted rock is not1 however1 wholly to be abandoned4 ,the mode of solidifying is often simply that of molten matter freezing4 ,if lava be suddenly cooled1 the congelation is essentially the solidification of a melted substance4 ,the result is a glassy body1 every part of which has essentially the same composition that the liquid had4 ,usually1 however1 even in this case1 the gases escape in part4 ,if the cooling is slower1 the various substances in the mixture crystallize out into minerals in the order in which they severally reach saturation4 ,this involves the principle that solubility is dependent on temperature1 and that as the temperature sinks the degree of solubility declines1 and the saturation-point for some constituents of the solution is reached earlier than for others4 ,with sufficiently slow cooling1 all the material will pass into the solid state by the crystallizing of the several minerals in succession4 ,this does not mean that two or more minerals may not be forming at the same time1 for crystals often interfere with each other's growth4 ,it does1 however1 involve the doctrine that some substances may complete their crystallization while the surrounding material is yet in the fluid condition4 ,in most igneous rocks nearly perfect crystals of certain minerals are common1 while other minerals1 crystallizing later1 are compelled to adapt themselves to the space left4 ,this conception is supported by the fact that lavas1 while still in the fluid condition1 often contain well-formed crystals1 and these crystals sometimes make up a considerable percent4 of the flowing mass1 just as water in certain conditions may be filled with crystals of ice4 ,so also crystals after having been formed may be redissolved in part1 doubtless because of changes in the nature of the magma due to undetermined conditions which may arise in the process of crystallization1 or from the accession of gas1 or from new material dissolved from the walls of the passageway4 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dfi4--,lobular form of lava-flow1 8,pahoehoe40 7,dutton1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dgj4--,terminal portion of a rough lava-flow1 8aa40 ,cinder ,buttes1 ,idaho4 7,russell1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv47 ,illustration3 ,fig4 #dga4--,lava flowing over a precipice near ,hilo1 ,hawaiian ,islands4 ,consanguinity and succession of lavas4--,the lavas that are poured forth at different stages in the succession of eruptions of a given region are usually not the same1 as might naturally be expected1 but form a curious series the members of which are related to one another4 ,iddings has called this relation consanguinity4#bhc ,no universal law of succession has yet been established1 and perhaps none exists2 but ,richthofen#bhd many years ago announced a definite order for the ,tertiary flows of western ,america which seems to hold fairly well in its general aspects1 though not everywhere completely realized1 so far as surface observation goes4 ,richthofen's order is3 7#a7 lavas of neutral types1 7#b7 lavas of acid types1 7#c7 lavas of basic types1 7#d7 lavas of more acid types1 and 7#e7 lavas of more basic types4 ,the special varieties of rock vary1 and even the general order is often apparently defective4 ,the defects are sometimes assigned to the concealment of some of the outflows4 ,while this may be true in some cases1 it is not unlikely that in others there is a real failure of the sequence4 ,at any rate1 the sequence can only be regarded as a rough generalization4 ,it is supposed to be due to magmatic differentiation caused by the differences of temperature to which the different parts are subjected underground1 by differences of specific gravity and fluidity which result from changes of temperature1 and probably by other causes4 ,temperatures of lavas4--,accurate determinations of the temperatures in the center of the lava-columns1 where they have been least reduced by contact with the rock-walls1 have not yet been made1 but it is clear from the whiteness of the lavas that their temperatures are often appreciably above the melting-point4 ,this is also a necessary inference from the length of time they remain fluid1 notwithstanding the great surface contact of the column in its miles of ascent1 the conversion of contact water into steam1 and the expansion and escape of the gases4 ,in cases where determination has been practicable 7and they certainly do not represent the maximum temperatures7 it has been found that the melting-points of silver1 about #ifj ,c41 and of copper1 about #ajfj ,c41 are reached4 ,in connection with overflows1 it has been found that brass is decomposed into its component metals1 the copper actually crystallizing4 ,silver has been sublimed1 and made to redeposit itself in crystalline form4 ,this implies much more than the bare melting temperatures4 ,even the fine edges of flints have been fused4 ,it is1 therefore1 probably safe to assume that the original temperatures of the lavas as they rise to the surface sometimes reach considerably beyond #bjjj ,fahr4 7#ajic ,c471 and may perhaps even attain #cjjj ,fahr4 or more4 ,even these temperatures must be somewhat below the original subterranean temperatures of the lavas1 because some heat must necessarily be lost in rising1 partly by contact with the walls of the colder rocks through which they pass1 probably for as much as a score of miles at least1 and partly from the expansion of the gases within them4 ,if any considerable part of these gases is derived from waters which joined the lava in its upward course in the fracture zone1 the energy consumed in raising the water to the high temperatures of the lavas must be subtracted from the original heat1 and must be a further source of reduction of temperature4 ,it is important to emphasize this point in view of its bearing upon the origin of the lavas4 ,it has been suggested that lavas may be due to an aqueo-igneous fusion1 a kind of fusion which may take place at comparatively moderate temperatures4 ,it seems obvious1 however1 from the phenomena themselves1 that temperatures as high as ordinary dry fusion1 and perhaps even higher1 are attained4 ,it is clear also that the maintenance of the liquid condition in a constant state of ebullition for a long period of time implies a large surplus of heat above that necessary for liquefaction simply4 ,this is especially true if the ebullition comes from surface-waters penetrating to and becoming absorbed in the lava-column below4 ,this process must tend rapidly to exhaust the heat in the column of lava4 ,if1 on the other hand1 the gases are derived from the deep interior1 and the ebullition at the surface is due to their escape1 they may bring up new supplies of heat to counteract the cooling effects of their expansion4 ,depth of source4--,attempts have been made to ascertain the depth from which lavas rise1 by means of the earthquake tremors that accompany eruptions4 ,the estimates have ranged from seven or eight to thirty miles4 ,the mode of estimate is that discussed under earthquakes1 and is subject to the corrections there indicated4 ,if these could be perfectly applied1 the estimates might probably all fall within ten miles1 and not improbably all within six miles of the surface4 ,but in any case the method really tells very little as to the true point of origin of the lava4 ,at most it probably only tells where the ascending lava begins to rupture the rock through which it passes1 and rupture may not be possible below the zone of fracture1 which is probably not more than six miles deep4 ,in the zone of flowage below1 where the pressure is too great to permit fracture1 the lava not improbably makes its way by some boring or fluxing process1 which might not1 because of its nature1 be capable of giving rise to seismic tremors4 ,the behavior of the tremors perhaps forces us to locate the origin of lava movement at least as low as the bottom of the fracture zone1 but it probably offers no sufficient ground for limiting the lava's origin to this or any other specific depth4 ,,volcanic ,,gases4 ,the most distinctive feature of volcanoes is the explosive action arising from the gases and vapors pent up in the lava4 ,there is not a little explosive action of a secondary character arising from the mere outer contact of surface-waters with lavas or with the hot rocks of the crater walls1 or with the hot ashes and rocks thrown out2 but these are incidental1 not essential1 features4 ,the precise nature of the occlusion or absorption of gases and vapors has not yet been determined4 ,it is thought that lava spontaneously absorbs such gases when at high temperatures1 and especially when the gases are under great pressure1 and that as the pressure is relieved and the lava is cooled and solidified1 the larger part of the gases escapes4 ,in those cases in which the eruption is quiet1 the escape of the gases is but partial while the lava is in the crater1 and much gas remains to be given out from the molten material after it has been extruded and is about to congeal4 ,the gases are then given off with relative slowness and quietness4 ,if1 however1 the lavas are surcharged with gases1 and if these are restrained from free escape by the viscosity of the lavas1 the gases gather in large vesicles in the lava in the throat of the volcano1 and on coming to the surface explode1 hurling the enveloping lava upwards and outwards1 often to great distances4 ,the violence of projection reduces a portion of the lava to a finely divided state constituting the 8ash0 and 8smoke0 of the volcano4 ,other portions less divided are inflated by the gases disseminated through them1 and form 8pumice0 and 8scoria10 according to the degree of inflation1 while masses of lava that have already solidified into more or less rounded masses in the crater are hurled forth as 8bombs02 not infrequently portions of the walls of the crater or of the duct below are also disrupted and shot forth4 ,differences in gas action4--,the causes of the differences of gas action in different volcanoes are undetermined1 but the following suggestions may point to a part of the truth3 7#a7 ,doubtless some lavas contain more gases than others1 and hence are predisposed to be more explosive2 7#b7 some are more viscous than others and hence hold the gases more tenaciously until they accumulate and acquire explosive force1 while the more liquid lavas allow their gases to escape more freely and easily2 7#c7 some are hotter than others1 and hence hold their gases until after they have escaped from the crater1 when they give them off from their expanded surfaces in the open air1 where there is no restraint to develop explosiveness2 7#d7 some flows are so massive that they cool to the chief gas-discharging point only after they are spread out on the surface1 when quiet escape is possible2 7#e7 probably a main occasion of the very violent explosions lies in the fact that the lavas have begun to crystallize while yet in the duct of the volcano4 ,the crystals1 in forming in the magma1 exclude the gases from themselves1 and this excluded portion overcharges the remaining portion of the lava4 ,this process continues as the lava rises and grows cooler until the gases acquire great volume and explosive force4 ,this view is sustained by the fact that the pumice and ash of such extraordinarily explosive eruptions as those of ,krakatoa and ,pele contain many small crystals which had certainly formed before the explosive inflation took place4 ,incipient crystallization does not1 however1 appear to be a universal accompaniment of explosive action4 ,spasmodic action4--,the discharge of the gases is spasmodic1 and usually consists of a succession of distinct explosions4 ,sometimes these succeed one another at rather constant and frequent intervals1 as in ,stromboli1 where the explosions follow one another at intervals of three to ten or more minutes4 ,in many others the outbursts are rhythmic1 while in others the spasms are distant and irregular4 ,kinds of gases4--,steam is the chief volcanic gas4 ,its constituents1 hydrogen and oxygen1 are also present in the free state1 and are perhaps the result of the dissociation of the steam at the very high temperatures of the lavas4 ,carbon dioxide is probably next in abundance4 ,no positive statement as to the relative amounts of the subordinate gases can be made because of the obvious difficulties of obtaining anything like a representative analysis of the gases concerned in the great volcanic eruptions4 ,the materials for the analyses which have been made were derived chiefly from little secondary or 8parasitic0 vents1 or from side-wall crevices1 through which the volcanic gases rise4 ,such vents probably derive their gases from the very border of the main mass1 where it is most subject to the influence of waters and gases from the adjacent walls1 and it is uncertain how far they are truly representative of the gases in the interior of the lava itself4 ,the data now at command seem to indicate that carbon dioxide increases greatly in relative abundance as volcanic action dies away4 ,great quantities of this gas are often given forth long after all signs of active vulcanism have disappeared4 ,such gases have been attributed to the action of the lavas on buried beds of limestone or other carbonates1 but in many cases the geology of the region offers no special support to this hypothesis4 ,it does not seem inherently probable that the heat of the lava would be sufficient to decompose limestone at a period very long after the active eruption4 ,an alternative suggestion is that the stronger volcanic acids mentioned below are gradually conveyed into the adjacent rocks and there act on limestones or on partially carbonated crystalline rocks1 setting free carbon dioxide4 ,whatever may be true with regard to secondary gases of this kind1 it is quite certain that the lavas themselves contain large quantities of carbon dioxide1 and also of carbon monoxide1 doubtless reduced from the dioxide4 ,sulphur gases are very common accompaniments of volcanic eruptions4 ,they take the forms of sulphuretted hydrogen and sulphurous acid and perhaps of sublimated sulphur1 all of which are liable to pass by oxidation and hydration into sulphuric acid4 ,chlorine and hydrochloric gases are also common1 particularly at high temperatures4 ,fluorine and other gases are occasionally present4 ,certain gases1 such as hydrogen and chlorine1 are especially associated with high temperatures and energetic action1 and are probably dependent on them4 ,hydrochloric acid and the sulphurous gases are also mainly associated with high temperatures1 while sulphuretted hydrogen is commoner at lower temperatures4 ,oxygen1 nitrogen1 and probably carbon dioxide or carbon monoxide are present throughout all ranges of temperature4 ,nitrogen is a rather frequent but not very abundant constituent of the volcanic gases4 ,how far it results from admixture of the atmosphere and how far it is original1 is not determined4 ,it is1 however1 one of the gases found in volcanic rocks after they have cooled1 and is presumably original in part4 ,a large series of secondary vapors naturally arise from the volatilization of substances contained in the lavas1 such as the oxides1 chlorides1 and sulphides of the metals1 etc4 ,residual gases in volcanic rocks4--,some light upon the vital question of the original1 as distinguished from the secondary gases of lavas may be found in the analyses of the gases that remain in the lavas after they are solidified4 ,when the lavas lodged underground without free communication with the surface1 there is reason to think that they retained a larger percentage of their original gases in solidification than in cases of free exposure at the surface2 at any rate1 such rocks contain notable quantities of gases occluded in some way within themselves4 ,recent surface-lavas also contain gases of similar kinds1 but not in equal degree1 so far as available analyses show4 ,the gases are in part held in numerous small cavities within the constituent minerals1 especially in the quartz4 ,this is perhaps due to the fact that quartz usually crystallizes late in the process of solidification1 and its mother-material becomes crowded with gases excluded by the previous crystallization of other minerals4 ,analyses of twenty-five crystalline rocks of various kinds from many typical localities by ,tilden1#bhe gave an average volume of gas1 under ordinary atmospheric pressure1 four and a half times that of the containing rock4 ,this shows the condensed condition in which the gases are held4 ,of these gases1 the chief is hydrogen1 which much exceeds all the rest4 ,next in order of abundance is carbon dioxide1 followed by carbon monoxide1 marsh gas 7,,ch71 and nitrogen4 ,water is frequently present and free oxygen almost universally absent4 ,the average ratio of hydrogen to carbon dioxide by volume in these analyses is about #gj 3 #cj4 ,five complete analyses gave the following averages3 ,h1 #eb4acd2 ,,co1 #cd4ajd2 ,,co1 #h4dbb2 ,,ch1 #c4bbd2 ,n1 #b4jgb4 ,it will be seen that the gases contained in these rocks are in proportions radically different from those of the atmosphere1 and it is doubtful whether they can be reasonably assigned to any other source than the lavas from which the rocks were formed4 ,it is to be noted1 however1 that some sedimentary and meta-sedimentary rocks1 such as quartzite and quartz-schist1 contain similar gases1 but this may be because the granules of the original rock retain them1 notwithstanding the secondary processes through which they have passed4 ,analyses of meteorites show essentially the same gases in much the same proportions4 ,if evidence of this kind can be trusted1 the standard original gases of lavas are the elements or compounds of hydrogen1 carbon1 and nitrogen1 in the order named1 while the chlorine and sulphur gases are to be regarded as accessory4 ,because of their intensely energetic and noxious character1 these latter gases make themselves disproportionately manifest in the vicinity of active volcanoes4 ,that they are really not preponderant seems to be implied by the fact that the volcanic rains1 which are extremely copious1 are usually fresh1 and only in rare cases is the presence of the hydrochloric or sulphurous elements sufficient to produce noxious effects4 ,volcanic and meteoric data seem to indicate that steam is held less tenaciously than the other gases in the magmas as they solidify into rocks4 ,the source of the gases4--,as already noted1 it is one of the outstanding problems of geology to determine 7a7 how far the gases of lavas were possessed by them from their origin1 whatever that may be1 and 7b7 how far they have been acquired in the lava's ascent to the surface4 ,it is recognized that lavas have the power of absorbing gases1 and one of the views entertained is that surface-waters1 percolating through the rocks and coming in contact with the ascending column of lava1 are converted into steam1 which is absorbed into the lava and rises with it to the surface4 ,there are two phases of this view4 7#a7 ,the more conservative one supposes that the water merely penetrates the fracture zone of the surface of the earth through the ordinary means of passage of underground-waters1 and so makes a comparatively short circuit4 ,under this view1 the steam and other gases given forth are not a contribution to the atmosphere and hydrosphere1 but merely a restoration to them of water and dissolved gases previously carried down from the surface4 ,an even narrower view is sometimes entertained which supposes that the larger part of the water descends through the volcanic cone itself1 or immediately about its base4 ,the presence of chlorine gases in the volcanic emanations and the nearness of most existing volcanoes to the sea have been the basis for the idea that sea-water1 penetrating to the lava1 is a chief source of the volcanic gases4 7#b7 ,the broader phase of the view assumes that the waters penetrate not only the outer fracture zone of the earth1 which is probably limited to five or six miles in depth1 but that they diffuse themselves through the continuous unfractured zone down to depths where temperatures of fusion prevail1 and that they there enter into combination with the lavas or with hot rock to form lavas4 ,it is well known that aqueous vapor facilitates the fusion1 or more accurately1 the mutual solution of the minerals4 ,this view is a part of one of the hypotheses concerning the origin of the lavas themselves4 ,the opposing view supposes that the gases were in the main original4 ,of this view there are two phases3 7#a7 ,one supposes that the lavas are remnants of an original molten globe which absorbed gases from the primitive atmosphere and retained them till the time of their eruption4 ,the possible absorption of steam and air into the supposed molten globe has been much neglected in current conceptions of early conditions4 ,if the lavas of the supposed molten globe absorbed proportionately as much water-vapor as the volcanic lavas often contain1 it would probably take forty or fifty times the present ocean and atmosphere to supply them4 ,any remnants of these original lavas might well be supposed to hold gases4 ,even rocks derived from them by deep-seated solidification might retain much gas4 7#b7 ,the other phase of the view assumes that the gases were entrapped when the globe was built up of meteoroidal or planetesimal matter1 as assumed in the accretion hypothesis4 ,under either of the last two views the gases may be said to be primary1 and genetically connected with the origin of the lavas themselves4 ,such gases would be a contribution to the atmosphere and the hydrosphere4 ,this view does not exclude the idea that as the lava rises through the surface-rocks1 other gases are formed by contact1 and that they may be absorbed into the rising column4 ,on the contrary1 the view recognizes the possibility that a tongue of lava rising into the upper formations may encounter bodies of water1 or masses of thoroughly water-soaked rock1 from which great quantities of steam may be generated1 and that this accessory steam may be a large factor in the initial explosion which often accompanies the development of a new volcano1 or the new eruption of an old one after a long period of quiescence4 ,a decision on the vital question whether the volcanic gases are largely primary1 or are essentially secondary1 has not yet been reached2 but it will doubtless be reached when a sufficient number of really representative analyses of volcanic gases have been made1 and when the phenomena of the gases occluded in igneous rocks have been thoroughly investigated4 ,the peculiar proportions of the rock-gases1 in which hydrogen and carbon dioxide so greatly preponderate1 seem to imply that they are not derived from the atmosphere2 at least if they were so derived1 there must have been a selective absorption of a most remarkable kind1 because hydrogen is present in the atmosphere in exceedingly small quantities1 while carbon dioxide is a very minor constituent4 ,at the same time1 as already remarked1 no free oxygen is usually found in these absorbed gases4 ,the question as to whether the larger part of the volcanic gases is original or is merely a special form of convective circulation1 has an important bearing on the supply of the atmosphere1 which is constantly being depleted by the oxidation of the rocks and by the formation of carbonates and carbonaceous deposits4 ,this vital phase of the subject will receive further consideration4 ,while recognizing the lack of decisive proof1 it would seem that the preponderance of evidence lies in favor of the view that a notable portion1 at least1 of gaseous volcanic emanations is derived from the interior of the earth1 and is really a contribution to the atmosphere and the hydrosphere4 ,the hydrogen1 on coming in contact with the atmosphere1 ignites and adds itself to the hydrosphere4 ,the carbon dioxide is in part decomposed by plants1 and adds to the supply of atmospheric oxygen4 ,the nitrogen1 being comparatively inert1 doubtless gradually accumulates in the air and has thus come to be its preponderant constituent4 ,,the ,,cause ,,of ,,vulcanism4 ,the extraordinary facts involved in volcanic phenomena cannot well be discussed fully until the origin of the earth is considered1 and the great agencies1 as well as the peculiar conditions1 which the earth inherited from its birth1 are duly weighed1 for these were1 with little doubt1 the true causal antecedents of vulcanism4 ,we shall return to the subject after a sketch of the early conditions of the earth1 but the views that have been entertained may be reviewed here while the phenomena are fresh in mind4 ,the explanation of vulcanism involves two essential elements4 ,these are 7#a7 the origin of the lavas1 which involves a consideration of the necessary temperatures1 pressures1 and other conditions1 and 7#b7 the forces by which the lavas are expelled4 ,nearly all current explanations of vulcanism are founded upon conditions supposed to be derived from a molten globe1 and fall under two general classes3 7,i7 those which assume that the lavas are residual portions of the original molten mass1 and 7,,ii7 those which assign the lavas to the local melting of rock4 ,i4 ,on the ,assumption that the ,lavas are ,original4 ,in this case it is not necessary to assume any special accession of heat1 but merely to account for extrusion4 ,there are two phases of this view1 7#a7 the one postulating a general molten interior1 7#b7 the other limiting the molten matter to local reservoirs4 ,hypothesis ,i4 ,lava outflows from a molten interior4--,in the early days of geology1 when the earth was supposed to have a thin crust and a molten interior1 it was very naturally assumed that volcanoes were but pipes leading down to the molten mass within4 ,this view has been essentially abandoned4 ,the independence of adjacent vents is in itself almost a fatal objection1 when it is recalled that the height of recent volcanic craters ranges from nearly #bj1jjj feet above the sea1 to #aj1jjj to #bj1jjj feet below4 ,the view would involve the conception of lava-columns connected with a common reservoir varying possibly #cj1jjj to #dj1jjj feet in altitude1 and certainly more than half that much1 simultaneously4 ,the lower outlets should as certainly be selected for the outflow of the great interior sea of fluid rock1 as the lowest sag in the rim of a lake for its outflow1 for no great differences in specific gravity are presumable under this hypothesis4 ,an equally grave objection arises from tidal strain4 ,if the earth were liquid within and merely crusted over by a shell of rock of moderate thickness1 it would yield appreciably to tidal stresses1 and this yielding would change the capacity of the interior so that with every distortion of the spheroid a portion of its fluid interior would be forced to the outside1 and with every return to the more spheroidal form there would either be a re-flow to the interior or a shrinking of the crust4 ,in any case a very demonstrative response to tidal influence would tell the story of interior fluidity4 ,no such effects are observed4 ,the tidal strains may perhaps have a slight effect in hastening a given eruption when the forces are approaching a delicate balance and an eruption is imminent1 but the very triviality of this influence implies not only the absence of a general liquid interior1 but also of extensive reservoirs4 ,hypothesis #b4 ,lavas assigned to molten reservoirs4--,a modification of the preceding view has been made to escape the difficulties involved in the hypothesis as stated above4 ,it is supposed that while nearly all the subcrust solidified1 numerous liquid spots were left scattered through it4 ,this honeycombed substratum is supposed to connect the continuous outer crust with a central solid body1 solidified because of pressure in spite of its high temperature4 ,this hypothesis escapes only a portion of the objections4 ,for instance1 the lavas in ,mauna ,loa and ,kilauea in ,hawaii differ nearly #aj1jjj feet in height1 and hence cannot well be supposed to connect with the same reservoir1 but they are both on the same vast cone1 which implies at least an equally large molten reservoir as its source4 ,if there were two distinct reservoirs of the required magnitude1 they must be singularly placed to supply vents so near and yet so independent4 ,the difficulty grows greater when the whole ,hawaiian chain is considered1 for the points of eruption seem to have migrated from the northwesterly islands1 where the volcanoes are old1 to the southeastern end1 where volcanic activity is now in progress4 ,it would be natural under this view to suppose that these residuary lakelets of liquid rock should be gradually exhausted as time goes on1 and that vulcanism should be a declining phenomenon4 ,it is not clear that this is the case4 ,the great number of existing volcanoes in regions where great extrusions took place in earlier ages does not seem to be in harmony with the hypothesis4 ,,ii4 ,on the ,assumption that the ,lavas are ,secondary4 ,the serious difficulties that arise in interpreting volcanic lavas as remnants of an original molten mass1 and the strong arguments of recent years for a very solid earth1 have turned inquiry chiefly toward the second class of hypotheses1 which refer the origin of lavas to the local melting of deep-seated rock4 ,these differ widely among themselves4 ,one group seeks for a cause of the melting in the penetration of surface air and water2 another1 in the relief of pressure2 a third1 in crushing and shearing2 a fourth1 in the depression of sediments into the heated interior zone2 and a fifth1 in the outward flow of deep-seated heat4 ,hypothesis #c4 ,lavas assigned to the reaction of water and air penetrating to hot rocks4--,as steam is one of the great factors in the explosions of volcanoes1 and as water reduces the melting-point of rocks1 it is a natural and simple view that water penetrating through the fissures and pores of the outer crust and coming into contact with the heated rocks below1 is absorbed into them and renders them liquid1 and that then1 being rendered swollen and lighter by the process1 they ascend and discharge quietly or explosively according to the special conditions of the case4 ,naturally the suggestion arises that the waters would be converted into steam long before they could reach rock hot enough to be melted1 and that this steam would be forced back along its own track1 as the line of least resistance1 rather than force itself into the rock material and rise in the lava-column2 but to this it is answered that an experiment of ,daubree's has shown that water will penetrate the capillaries of sandstone against high steam pressure and add itself to the steam within4 ,the fact is also cited that certain substances1 when highly heated1 absorb gases which they give out when they cool4 ,the absorption of hydrogen by platinum1 and of oxygen by molten silver1 are illustrations4 ,it is certain that the lavas do contain large quantities of absorbed gases1 and that these are partly1 and in most cases largely1 given out in cooling1 when the cooling takes place at the surface4 ,the presumption is that the lavas would take the gases up again on remelting under similar conditions4 ,if the lavas of actual volcanoes had the temperatures of aqueo-igneous fusion 7#gjj-ajjj ,fahr47 only1 it would strengthen this view2 but as temperatures of lavas often exceed #bjjj ,fahr41 and probably sometimes reach #bejj ,fahr41 and perhaps #cjjj ,fahr41 it is not easy to account for such temperatures under this hypothesis1 because they would only be reached at levels far below those at which aqueo-igneous fusion might be presumed to take place4 ,perhaps this could be met by invoking pressure which might prevent even aqueo-igneous fusion from taking place until these temperatures were reached1 but pressure brings in a grave difficulty in another line1 as we shall presently see4 ,there is a phase of the water-penetration hypothesis which seeks to account for an accession of heat4 ,it is affirmed that the outer rocks are oxidized1 while the inner ones were not originally1 or at least not completely oxidized1 and that air and water from the surface1 reaching the unoxidized zone1 enter into combination and generate the necessary heat4 ,this view was pardonable before the development of modern thermo-chemistry1 but is now quite untenable1 as may be shown by working out the reactions thermally4 ,all views which assign the penetration of surface air or water as a cause meet with a grave1 if not insuperable1 difficulty in the condition of the lower part of the earth's crust 7see p4 #bah74 ,the fractured condition of the crust1 which permits a ready penetration of water1 is a very superficial phenomenon4 ,below the first few thousand feet the crevices and porosities of the rock are rapidly closed by the pressure of overlying rock1 and all appreciable crevices and pores probably disappear at a depth of five or six miles4 ,the effective function of fissures is1 therefore1 limited to the upper few miles of the crust1 and even here to certain portions only4 ,the great pressures in gas- and oil-wells show that in many quite superficial beds1 even when arched1 there are no fissures or pores capable of letting even gas escape effectively4 ,the depths at which the temperatures of lavas are reached are usually estimated1 from the downward increase of temperature1 at #bj to #cj miles4 ,this leaves from #ad to #bd miles of the compressed zone between the lowest assignable limit of the fissured zone1 and the highest assignable zone for the origin of lavas4 ,this thick zone of dense rock must be reckoned with in all hypotheses that involve the penetration of air and water from without1 and1 as well1 the extrusion of lavas from within4 ,in addition to the difficulties of the penetration of ground-water1 the limitations of its heat1 at penetrable depths1 also bear adversely 7see p4 #bai71 on the descent of air and water4 ,hypothesis #d4 ,lavas assigned to relief of pressure4--,it seems to be demonstrated that pressure raises the melting-point of average rock1 and hence at twenty or thirty miles' depth there may be rocks hot enough to melt at the surface1 but still solid because of high pressure4 ,if this pressure were in some way relieved they would become liquid4 ,pressure may be locally relieved somewhat 7#a7 by denudation1 7#b7 by certain phases of faulting1 7#c7 by anticlinal arches1 and 7#d7 by continental deformation4 7#a7 ,in most cases of denudation1 cooling below probably keeps pace with loss above4 ,at any rate1 many volcanoes rise from the bottoms of the oceans where no denudation takes place1 and this phase of the hypothesis is not workable there4 7#b7 ,the theory of relief by faulting finds encouragement in the fact that many volcanoes occur on fault-lines4 ,there is no evidence1 however1 that this is a universal or necessary relation4 ,computation as to the amount of lowering of the melting-point that might arise from the faulting associated with volcanoes indicates that it is necessary to suppose that the rocks were already very close to the melting-point when the faulting took place1 to make the doctrine applicable4 ,it is to be observed that in faulting the relief of pressure on one side of the fault-line is likely to be balanced by increased pressure on the other side1 and that this difference in pressure may be lost by distribution at a depth of #bj or #cj miles1 where1 at the nearest1 this delicate relation between solidity and liquidity1 on which the theory is dependent1 may perhaps be reached4 7#c7 ,immediately under an anticlinal arch there may doubtless be some relief of pressure within the limits of strength of the arch1 which is not great 7p4 #ehb74 ,the pressure under the arch as a whole is greater than before it was bowed up by lateral thrust1 and in depth this excess becomes distributed so as to obliterate the local relief under the center of the arch1 and so adds the effects of folding to the average pressure of the crust4 ,besides1 as a matter of fact1 volcanoes do not appear to be especially associated with mountain folds where arching reaches its best expression4 7#d7 ,the same general considerations bear on the assignment of liquefaction to relief of pressure in connection with the more general deformation of the earth's body4 ,besides1 while relief of pressure might account for liquefaction1 it leaves the extrusion without an obvious cause2 indeed1 it would seem to furnish a condition opposed to extrusion1 and if pressure were subsequently added to force the liquid out1 it would tend to restore the solid condition4 ,hypothesis #e4 ,lavas assigned to melting by crushing4--,mallet#bhf and others have attributed melting to the crushing of rock4 ,crushing1 in the ordinary sense of the term1 can only take place in the zone of fracture1 and that is apparently too shallow to meet the requirements of the case4 ,below this zone1 the pressure on all sides is too great to permit any separation of fragments1 and a solid mass can only change its form by what is called 8solid flowage40 ,the rock under these conditions may be compressed1 and this compression must give rise to heat1 but at the same time the melting-point is raised1 according to all experiments4 ,it seems improbable that melting can be produced in this way4 ,if great pressure could be brought to bear upon a tract of rock so as to heat it by compression1 and if then the pressure were relaxed before the heat generated could be distributed by conduction1 and if re-expansion did not follow1 possibly melting could be effected1 but this makes the process complicated and apparently inapplicable4 ,it is scarcely possible that such a sequence of events can have affected all the tracts that are now volcanic1 much less all those that have been such throughout geologic history4 ,as noted in the preceding case1 relaxation would seem to be unfavorable to expulsion4 ,besides1 volcanoes do not seem to be confined to tracts that show signs of great crumpling and crushing1 as the ,alps1 the ,appalachians1 and the closely folded ranges generally4 ,extrusions seem rather more common with faulted ranges where crushing is less notable and where surface tension replaces compression4 ,hypothesis #f4 ,lavas assigned to melting by depression4--,it is observed that in certain regions great thicknesses of sediments have accumulated by the slow settling of the crust below1 and as these sediments obstruct the outward flow of heat while the lower beds settle nearer to the interior source of heat1 it is conceived that they become heated below and1 being saturated with water1 take on aqueo-igneous fusion and rise as lavas1 well supplied with internal gas and steam from the water and volatile constituents that were entrapped and carried down with them4 ,the question obviously arises whether such depression is sufficient to give the temperatures the lavas show1 and whether volcanic action is confined to such areas of depression and deep sedimentation4 ,at the highest credible estimates--which are none the less to be taken with reserve--the post-,archean sediments rarely reach five or six miles in thickness at any given point1 and probably never exceed ten or twelve1 while twenty or thirty miles is the computed depth required for the acquisition of the temperatures the lavas actually possess4 ,if the ,archean terranes be included among the sedimentaries1 the thickness may be adequate1 but what then of the ,archean vulcanism1 which much surpasses that of later times1 and the other early extrusions before the sediments were thick2 and what of the moon1 where there are probably no sediments at all8 ,besides1 it is not at all clear that the distribution of vulcanism is specially related to that of thick sediments1 as it should be if this hypothesis were the true one4 ,there are many volcanoes in the heart of the great oceans where sedimentation is now inappreciable1 and probably has been in all past periods4 ,hypothesis #g4 ,vulcanism assigned to the outflow of deep-seated heat4--,if the earth grew up by slow accessions of meteoroidal or planetesimal matter1 in a manner to be more fully set forth in the discussion of the origin of the earth1 and if its interior heat be due chiefly to compression by its own gravity1 the internal temperature would be originally distributed according to the degree of compression1 and this would depend on the intensity of the internal pressure4 ,this can be approximately computed1 and is shown in the diagram on page #efc1 where this subject has been treated4 ,on not improbable assumptions regarding the thermometric conductivity1 the flow of heat from the deep interior to the middle zone would be greater than the loss of this zone to the superficial zone4 ,this middle zone should1 under this view1 experience a rising temperature4 ,by hypothesis1 this zone is composed of various kinds of matter mixed as they happened to fall in4 ,hence as the temperature rises1 the fusion-points of some of these constituents will be reached before those of others4 ,more strictly1 the temperatures at which some of these constituents will mutually dissolve one another will be reached1 while other constituents remain undissolved1 and thus a partial and distributed liquefaction will arise4 ,the gases and volatile constituents in the mixed material would naturally enter largely into the liquefied portion4 ,it is assumed that with a continued rise of temperature1 the partial liquefactions would increase until the liquefied parts found means of uniting1 and the lighter portions1 embracing the gaseous contingent1 were able to work their way toward the surface4 ,as they rose by fusing or fluxing their way1 the pressure upon them became less and less1 and hence the temperature necessary for liquefaction gradually fell1 leaving them a constantly renewed margin of temperature available for melting their way through the upper horizons4 ,thus it is conceived that these fusible and fluxing selections from the middle zone might thread their ways up to the zone of fracture and thence1 taking advantage of fissures and fractures1 reach the surface4 ,it is conceived that such liquefaction and extrusion would carry out from the middle zone the excess of temperature received from the deeper interior1 and thus regulate its temperature and forestall general liquefaction1 the zone as a whole remaining always solid4 ,the independence of volcanoes is assigned to the independence of the liquid threads that worked their way to the surface4 ,nothing like a reservoir or molten lake enters into the conception4 ,the prolonged action of volcanoes is attributed to the slow feeding of the liquid threads from the locally fused middle zone4 ,the frequent pauses in action are assigned to temporary deficiencies of supply2 the renewals to the gathering of new supplies after a sufficient period of accumulation4 ,the distribution of volcanoes in essentially all latitudes and longitudes is assigned to the general nature of the cause4 ,the special surface distributions are assumed to be influenced1 though not altogether controlled1 by the favorable or unfavorable conditions for escape presented by the crustal segments of the earth4 ,the persistence of volcanic action in time is attributed to the magnitude of the interior source1 to its deep-seated location1 and to the slowness of conduction of heat in the earth's interior4 ,the force of expulsion is found in the stress-differences in the interior1 particularly the periodic tidal and other astronomic stresses 7see p4 #ehj71 and in the slow pressure brought to bear on the slender threads of liquid by the creep of the adjacent rock4 ,the violent expulsions are due to the included gases1 of which steam is chief4 ,little efficiency is assigned to surface-waters1 and that little is regarded as wholly secondary and incidental4 ,the true volcanic gases are regarded as coming from the deep interior and as being true accessions to the atmosphere and hydrosphere4 ,the standing of the lavas in volcanic ducts for hundreds and even thousands of years with only small outflows1 as in some of the best-known volcanoes1 is regarded as an exhibition of an approximate equilibrium between the hydrostatic pressure of the deep-penetrating column of lava1 and the flowage-tendency of the rock-walls1 the outflow being1 of course1 also conditioned on the slow rate of supply below1 and the periodic stress-differences of the interior4 ,for the present these hypotheses must be left to work out their own destiny1 serving in the mean time as stimulants of research4 ,all but the last have been for some time under the consideration of geologists1 and are set forth in the literature of the subject 7p4 #fcf74 ,a few special phases of the problem need further discussion1 though they have been incidentally touched upon4 ,modes of ,reaching the ,surface4 ,all of the views that locate the origin of the lavas deep in the earth must face the difficulties of the passage through the dense portion of the sphere below the fracture zone4 ,near the surface1 the lavas usually take advantage of fissures or bedding-planes already existing or made by themselves4 ,there is little evidence that they bore their way by melting1 though they round out their ducts into pipes as they use them1 much as streamlets on glaciers falling into crevices round out moulins4 ,but this use of fissures and bedding-planes for passage is probably merely a matter of least resistance where the lavas are relatively cool1 and their capacity for melting is low or perhaps even gone4 ,daly has recently urged that lavas work out reservoirs and enlarge passageways for themselves by detaching masses of rock from the roofs and sides of the spaces already occupied by them1 these masses either melting and mingling with the lava1 or else sinking to lower positions in the column4 ,this process he designates stoping4#bhg ,in the denser and warmer zone below1 the alternatives seem to be 7#a7 melting or fluxing1 or 7#b7 mechanical penetration without fracture4 ,as rocks 8flow0 in this zone by differential pressure without rupture1 an included liquid mass may be forced to flow through the zone by sufficient differential pressure4 ,if local differential pressures at the surface be neglected as probably incompetent1 there only remain the stress-differences of the interior and the differences of hydrostatic pressure between the lava-column and the surrounding solid columns4 ,the latter would not be great until a column of liquid of much depth was formed1 and the former would probably not be concentrated on the liquid in such a way as to force it bodily through the solid rock4 ,probably fusing or fluxing its way with the aid of stress-differences is the chief resource of the lava in the initial stages4 ,in this it may be supposed to be assisted by its gases1 by its selective fusible and fluxing nature1 by its very high temperature if it comes from very great depths1 as held in the seventh hypothesis1 and by the stress-differences which prevail in the deep interior1 as shown in the last chapter4 ,in ascending from lower to higher horizons1 the lava would be constantly invading regions of lower melting-point because of less pressure4 ,it would thus always have an excess of heat above the local melting temperature until it invaded the external1 cool zone1 where the regional temperature is below the melting-point of surface pressure4 ,from that point on it must constantly lose portions of its excess of temperature by contact with cooler rocks1 and probably in the process of fluxing its way in the compact zone4 ,if this excess is insufficient to enable it to reach the zone of fracture1 the ascending column is arrested and becomes merely a plutonic pipe or mass4 ,if it suffices to reach the zone of fracture1 advantage may be taken thereafter of fissures and of rupturing1 and the problem of further ascent probably becomes chiefly one of hydrostatic pressure1 in which the ascent of the lava-column is favored by its high temperature and its included gases4 ,the hydrostatic contest is here between the lava-column1 measured to its extreme base1 and the adjacent rock-columns1 measured to the same extreme depth4 ,the result is1 therefore1 not necessarily dependent on the flowage of the outer rocks1 but may be essentially or wholly dependent on the deep-seated flowage of the rock of the lower horizons4 ,the ascending column may reach hydrostatic equilibrium before it reaches the surface1 and may then form underground intrusions of various sorts without superficial eruption1 or it may only find equilibrium by coming to the surface and pouring out a portion of its substance and discharging its gases4 ,additional ,considerations ,relative to the ,gases4 ,the question whether the volcanic gases are a contribution to the atmosphere and hydrosphere is so important in its bearings on the whole history of the atmosphere as to merit additional consideration here4 ,as already noted1 if the volcanic gases arise from water and absorbed air that have previously passed down through the strata1 there is no real contribution to the hydrosphere and atmosphere1 but merely circulation4 ,if the gases are chiefly derived from the deep interior1 they are an important accession to the atmosphere and hydrosphere4 ,most views are more or less intermediate1 assigning a part of the gases to the interior and a part to the exterior4 ,no one will question that some part at least of the steam is due to the contact between the ground-waters and the hot lava1 and probably no one will question that some gas comes from the interior if the lavas originate there4 ,the vital question is1 whence comes the major portion8 ,are the constant ebullitions of some volcanoes and the terrific explosions of others due mainly to surface-waters1 or to interior gases8 ,it seems to be certain that in most cases the gases are diffused through the substance of the lava1 and are not simply in contact with the walls of the column or with its summit4 ,without doubt steam is generated around the lava-column by external contact1 and perhaps some explosions are due to the entrance of the rising lava upon a crevice or cavern filled with water1 or to the invasion of a lake gathered in an old crater2 but it still remains a question whether the importance of such explosions has not been exaggerated4 ,such action does not seem competent to produce inflated lavas1 but merely shattered ones4 ,water thus 8suddenly flashed into steam0 could scarcely diffuse itself intimately through the lava1 for the process of diffusion is exceedingly slow4 ,but inflated lavas1 pumice1 scori1 and cinders are the typical products of explosive vulcanism4 ,not only in the ordinary ,vesuvian type1 but in the extraordinary ,krakatoan type1 inflated lavas are the dominant product4 ,prodigious quantities of this covered the sea about ,krakatoa after its tremendous explosion in #ahhc4 ,judd estimates that the volume of included steam involved in the inflation of the pumice examined by him1 was from three to five times that of the rock1 and that the amount involved in exploding the lava into the fine dust that floated in the upper atmosphere for months1 was presumably much greater4 ,if the sudden flashing into steam of bodies of water in external contact with hot lava be rejected as only an incidental source of explosion1 it remains to be considered whether waters permeating the rock and becoming converted into steam may not be absorbed into the rising lava1 become diffused through it1 and ascending with it1 explode at the surface4 ,so far as access through fissures and cavities large enough to be entered by lava are concerned1 it may safely be concluded that since the hydrostatic pressure of the lava must be greater than that of the water in the fissures1 or else it could not rise1 the lava will enter them1 forcing back the water or the steam generated from it1 and1 having penetrated as far as accessible1 will solidify as a dike1 and plug up the avenue of contact between the ground-water and the portion of the lava still remaining molten4 ,the numerous dikes that attend volcanic necks testify to the prevalence of this action4 ,the capillary pores of the wall-rock1 which cannot be thus bodily occupied by the lava1 must doubtless become filled with steam1 and this1 following the principles of ,daubree's experiment1 will force itself into contact with the lava and be absorbed by it1 but whether this will be in sufficient quantity1 and will become sufficiently diffused through the body of the lava-column to produce the observed effects1 is an open question4 ,the increasing testimony of deep mining is that relatively little water flows through the deeper horizons4 ,it is urged that the water remaining in solidified lavas is very unequal in distribution1 as though due to unequal access and partial diffusion4 ,the argument seems strong1 but to make it thoroughly good1 it must be shown that this inequality is not due to irregularity of discharge of the gases during and after eruption1 rather than to irregularity of original accession4 ,there is1 perhaps1 as much ground for assigning differences in the degree of parting with the included gases1 as in acquiring them4 ,doubtless those lavas that boiled and seethed for a long period in the caldron were more fully deprived of their gases than those that were more promptly disgorged and cooled with less convection and surface exposure4 ,thermal considerations4--,probably the most important consideration relates to the heat effects4 ,if underground-waters enter the lava-column and come forth as steam1 great quantities of heat are consumed in the process4 ,has the lava a sufficient excess of heat to stand this8 ,can ebullition be maintained for the observed periods if the steam comes from ground-waters8 ,many lavas probably do not carry a very large excess of heat above that necessary for liquefaction1 for not a few of them contain crystals already forming1 which shows that they are within the range of the temperatures of solidification of their constituents4 ,the same conclusion is indicated by the limited fusing effects shown by the walls of dikes and sills4 ,on the other hand1 as already remarked1 dikes and sills often show the effects of a rather rapid cooling from the walls4 ,the method of flow often implies the same condition for the acidic lavas1 since they usually behave as stiff1 pasty masses of limited liquidity4 ,on the other hand1 the basic lavas1 whose fusion-point is much lower1 often flow freely and reach great distances before solidifying4 ,the facts taken altogether imply that the average temperature of the lavas is not much above the fusing-point of the acidic lavas1 while it may probably be very considerably above the fusing-point of basalt4 ,for a rough estimate1 with no pretensions to accuracy1 it may be assumed that in an average case there are #ejj ,fahr4 excess1 but probably not #ajjj ,fahr4 ,a computation based on even so rough an estimate as this may1 by showing the order of magnitude of the thermal considerations1 indicate their radical bearing4 ,the average temperature of the ground-water of the upper two or three miles of the crust--the only portion through which water probably penetrates with sufficient freedom to be effective in this case--is probably less than #bjj ,fahr4 ,the specific heat of rock appears to average somewhat less than #j4b4 ,the temperature of the lava may be taken at #cjjj ,fahr4 as a sufficiently high average4 ,from these data it follows that if an amount of ground-water equal to five percent4 of the volume of the lava entered the lava and was brought up to its temperature and then discharged1 the temperature of the whole mass would be lowered #eej ,fahr4 ,it is therefore evident that only a small percentage of surface-water can pass through the lava consistently with its continued fluidity4 ,m4 ,fouqu estimated that the discharge of steam from a merely parasitic cone of ,etna during #ajj days was equal to #b1ajj1jjj cubic meters of water4 ,if this were ground-water1 and the lava from which it issued had an excess of #ejj ,fahr4 above the fusion-point1 the formation of this steam would congeal a column #djj feet in diameter and #cjjj feet deep in the time given4 ,if this case is typical1 and if ,fouqu's estimate is not greatly exaggerated or very exceptional1 the view that any large portion of the steam from volcanoes comes from surface-waters seems to be incompatible with the persistence of ebullition and explosion which many of them exhibit4 ,stromboli has been in constant eruption as far back as the history of the region runs4 ,it is now exploding every three to ten minutes1 and yet the mass of lava seems to be small and its outflow inconsiderable4 ,is it possible that a current of steam1 given out with this activity for so long a period1 was derived from adjacent ground-waters1 and has not yet solidified the lava8 ,the problem takes on a very different aspect if the steam1 or at least some large part of it1 rises from great depths and brings thence an excess of heat4 ,it then becomes an agency for the maintenance of the liquidity of the lava1 for giving it convective motion1 and for promoting explosive action1 so long as it continues to rise4 ,for these and other reasons the balance of present evidence seems to us to favor the view that most of the steam and other gases come with the lava from its original source deep in the earth4 ,references on vulcanism4--,g4 ,p4 ,scrope1 ,volcanoes1 ,london1 #ahgb4 ,r4 ,mallet1 on ,volcanic ,energy1 ,phil4 ,trans41 #ahgc4 ,c4 ,darwin1 ,geological ,observations on ,volcanic ,islands1 ,london1 #ahgf4 ,e4 ,reyer1 ,beitrag zur ,physik der ,eruptionen1 ,vienna1 #ahgg2 ,theoretische ,geologie1 #ahhh4 ,fouqu1 ,santorin et ses ruptions1 ,paris1 #ahgi1 ,sartoris von ,waltershausen and ,a4 von ,lasaulx1 ,der ,aetna1 ,leipzig1 #ahhj4 ,c4 ,e4 ,dutton1 ,geology of the ,high ,plateaus of ,utah1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geog4 and ,geol4 ,surv41 #ahhj2 ,the ,hawaiian ,volcanoes1 ,fourth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 #ahhc4 ,judd1 ,volcanoes1 #ahha2 ,the ,eruption of ,krakatoa 7,com4 of the ,roy4 ,soc471 #ahhh4 ,j4 ,d4 ,dana1 ,characteristics of ,volcanoes1 #ahij4 ,h4 ,j4 ,johnston-,lavis1 ,the ,south ,italian ,volcanoes1 ,naples1 #ahia4 ,e4 ,hull1 ,volcanoes1 ,past and ,present1 #ahib4 ,milne and ,burton1 ,the ,volcanoes of ,japan1 #ahib4 ,j4 ,p4 ,iddings1 ,the ,origin of ,igneous ,rocks1 ,bull4 ,phil4 ,soc41 ,washington1 ,vol4 ,,xii1 #ahib4 ,a4 ,c4 ,lane1 ,geologic ,activity of the ,earth's ,originally ,absorbed ,gases1 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,v1 #ahid4 ,a4 ,geikie1 ,ancient ,volcanoes of ,great ,britain1 ,london1 #ahig4 ,i4 ,c4 ,russell1 ,volcanoes of ,north ,america1 #ahig4 ,t4 ,g4 ,bonney1 ,volcanoes1 ,their ,structure and ,significance1 ,new ,york 7and ,london71 #ahii4 ,f4 ,miron1 tude des ,phnomnes ,volcaniques1 ,paris1 #aijc4 ,g4 ,c4 ,curtis1 ,secondary ,phenomena of the ,west ,indian ,volcanic ,eruptions of #aijb1 ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,xi1 ,no4 #b1 #aijc4 ,a4 ,heilprin1 ,mont ,pele and the ,tragedy of ,martinique1 ,philadelphia 7and ,london71 #aijc4 ,robert ,t4 ,hill1 ,report on the ,volcanic ,disturbances in the ,west ,indies1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,no4 #g1 #aijb4 ,i4 ,c4 ,russell1 ,the ,recent ,volcanic ,eruptions in the ,west ,indies1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,no4 #g1 #aijb2 ,volcanic ,eruptions on ,martinique and ,st4 ,vincent1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,no4 #ab1 #aijb4 ,j4 ,s4 ,diller1 ,volcanic ,rocks of ,martinique and ,st4 ,vincent1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,no4 #g1 #aijb4 ,w4 ,f4 ,hillebrand1 ,chemical ,discussion of ,analyses of ,volcanic ,ejecta from ,martinique and ,st4 ,vincent1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,no4 #g1 #aijb4 ,e4 ,o4 ,hovey1 ,the ,eruptions of ,la ,soufrire1 ,st4 ,vincent1 in ,may1 #aijb1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,no4 #ab1 #aijb4 ,,chapter ,,xi4 ,,the ,,geologic ,,functions ,,of ,,life4 ,i4 ,,the ,,distinctive ,,features ,,of ,,organic ,,processes4 ,there is no reason to suppose that life processes1 as we know them1 were in operation in the earliest stages of the earth's history4 ,they were introduced and developed gradually during its progress4 ,with life there came into the processes of the earth's development three distinctive factors3 ,a4 ,certain chemical actions giving rise to compounds that are not known to occur independently of life4 ,b4 ,certain modes of aggregation of material1 and certain kinds of bodily movements1 not known except in association with life4 ,c4 ,the mental element1 under the direction of which certain new processes were inaugurated1 and certain previous processes were modified and controlled4 ,a4 ,the ,chemical ,work of ,life4 ,the peculiar chemical phenomena connected with life chiefly concern the carbon compounds4 ,in the inorganic world the carbon compounds are few and simple4 ,in the organic world they become extremely numerous and complicated4 ,these compounds are very unstable1 for the greater part1 and their partial decomposition gives rise to many additional compounds4 ,some of the true organic compounds and some of their decomposition products have the power of combining with inorganic substances1 and so produce an additional series of semi-organic combinations4 ,the total number of the compounds thus directly and indirectly connected with life greatly exceeds that of all inorganic compounds4 ,their mass1 however1 is very greatly inferior4 ,life material chiefly atmospheric4--,in the building up of the organic compounds1 a necessary step is the decomposition of certain inorganic compounds4 ,the chief of these is the carbon dioxide of the atmosphere and hydrosphere1 the decomposition of which furnishes the carbon needed for the organic compounds4 ,on this account carbon dioxide may be regarded as in some sense the basal material or the fundamental food of the organic kingdom1 and hence it plays a radical rle in the life-history of the earth4 ,water1 and the constituents of water1 oxygen and hydrogen1 play a larger part quantitatively1 but a less distinctive part4 ,nitrogen is also an essential element1 and usually stands next to carbon1 oxygen1 and hydrogen in quantity4 ,these1 it will be noted1 are all atmospheric constituents1 and the material of life is1 therefore1 dominantly atmospheric4 ,this is even true of aquatic life1 for it lives largely on the atmospheric constituents dissolved in the water4 ,the function of life1 considered from the material point of view1 is not only fundamentally concerned with the atmosphere1 and intimately dependent on its conditions1 but its most important material effects appear to lie in its modification of the constitution of the atmosphere4 ,the non-atmospheric factors4--,the atmospheric constituents are not1 however1 the only elements intimately connected with the life function4 ,compounds of sulphur1 phosphorus1 potassium1 sodium1 chlorine1 iron1 calcium1 magnesium1 silicon1 and other elements are more or less essential to the life of many organisms1 or are employed by them for their skeletons1 coverings1 etc4 ,incidentally1 nearly all the common elements become intimately related to living organisms either in the relations of active elements in their physiological functions1 or of passive elements in their structure or in their auxiliary parts4 ,three ,classes of ,effects4 ,out of life processes grow three rather distinct classes of results3 7#a7 changes in the amounts and proportions of the constituents of the atmosphere and1 to some slight extent1 of the hydrosphere and lithosphere2 7#b7 aid or hindrance to inorganic processes1 such as disintegration1 erosion1 and deposition2 and 7#c7 distinctive products1 either 7a7 of organic matter that would not have come into the existing combination but for life1 such as peat1 lignite1 amber1 etc41 or 7b7 of special forms of inorganic matter that would not have arisen but for life1 such as coral deposits1 shell-marl1 diatom ooze1 etc4 7#a7 ,changes in the composition of the atmosphere4 ,the succession of modifications which the atmosphere has undergone from time to time through the action of life will be discussed as the earth's history is followed in the second volume4 ,it may suffice here to note briefly the chief ways in which the atmosphere has probably been modified by the agency of life1 not only as regards its quantity but also as regards the proportions of its constituents4 ,the consumption and restoration of carbon dioxide4--,as the fundamental food of the organic world1 carbon dioxide has suffered enormous consumption in the course of the geological ages1 and is now reduced to the very small proportion of 4#jjjd or 4#jjjc of the whole4 ,at the outset it was probably one of the most abundant constituents2 possibly even the chief one4 ,it has been partially restored1 concurrently with its consumption1 by animal respiration1 by certain classes of plant action1 and by combustion and other forms of inorganic combination4 ,this restorative action has been incomplete at all known stages of the earth's history1 and hence there has been constant loss of carbon dioxide4 ,the inorganic processes which have also profoundly affected both the consumption and restoration of carbon dioxide are here neglected and discussed elsewhere4 ,the freeing and consumption of oxygen4--,the oxygen of the atmosphere is actively consumed by animals and by plants1 but on the other hand1 it is set free abundantly by green plants1 and hence its amount has probably fluctuated from time to time according to the state of balance between the organic processes of its production1 and those of its consumption4 ,the consumption of oxygen by organic processes is1 however1 little more than a reversal of the previous process by which it was set free2 for instance1 green plants in forming their food set free the oxygen of the carbon dioxide used for the purpose4 ,when the organic substance so formed is ultimately consumed through plant or animal action or by inorganic means1 an equivalent amount of oxygen reunites with the carbon to again form carbon dioxide4 ,and so if the whole of the organic matter is returned to the inorganic state1 no more oxygen is consumed than had been before set free in the process of forming the organic matter4 ,but1 as a matter of fact1 a large amount of organic matter has not gone back completely to the inorganic state1 and this residue constitutes a factor of no small importance in the geological record4 ,the organic residue4--,there is a certain portion of vegetation that is not consumed by animals or by other plants1 and that escapes combustion and all kinds of ordinary decay1 and this constitutes a part of the organic residue4 ,animals never completely oxidize all the organic matter they take into their systems2 their bodies never entirely consume themselves4 ,a like statement may be made respecting those plants that feed on organic matter4 ,that which animals and plants leave unoxidized is indeed more or less preyed upon by other animals and plants1 and relatively little escapes final reoxidation1 but there is a remnant1 and this constitutes another part of the organic residue4 ,the more conspicuous forms of the organic residue are found in the mucks1 peats1 lignites1 coals1 organic oils1 and gases1 but in addition there is not a little disseminated organic matter in nearly all the sedimentary rocks2 in the aggregate1 this probably amounts to more than the distinct organic deposits4 ,the meaning of the organic residue4--,all the unoxidized1 or incompletely oxidized1 carbon in the organic residue implies that oxygen has previously been separated from this residual carbon by plants and given to the atmosphere1 and hence has been a source of atmospheric enrichment in oxygen4 ,the amount thus contributed is equal to that which is required to restore the residual carbon to its original state of oxidation4 ,so1 in a similar way1 the unoxidized hydrogen in the organic hydrocarbons and like compounds implies that oxygen has been separated from the hydrogen of water and given to the atmosphere1 and hence this also is a source of atmospheric enrichment in oxygen4 ,it seems safe1 therefore1 to conclude that the action of life1 taken as a whole1 has increased the free oxygen of the atmosphere4 ,while not here under consideration1 it is not to be forgotten that inorganic processes involving the same atmospheric constituents have been in operation concurrently with the organic processes1 and that they have also affected the amounts and proportions of the atmospheric constituents4 ,rocks have been oxidized in greater or less measure at the expense of the atmospheric oxygen1 and hence when the total atmospheric problem is considered1 there arises the question whether the amount of oxygen in the atmosphere has been increased or diminished during geological history1 when the balance is struck between the inorganic and the organic actions4 ,the probabilities seem to us to strongly favor the view that organic action has preponderated1 and that the oxygen has been increased beyond its primitive amount1 but that it has fluctuated during known geological history4 ,the reasons for this view will appear in the historical chapters4 ,the disintegration of the crystalline rocks and the solution of limestone have consumed much carbon dioxide1 and this is to be added to the loss through organic action4 ,on the other hand1 there are inorganic processes that supply carbon dioxide1 and hence when the larger problem of the atmosphere is raised1 the factors become so complicated that their consideration is best deferred to the historical chapters4 ,this passing reference may stand us in good part lest we forget1 for the moment1 the inorganic factors in the atmospheric problem4 ,the more inert factor4--,nitrogen in the free state is relatively inert chemically1 and it does not appear that it can be used directly by the higher plants and animals in appreciable amounts4 ,certain bacteria1 and perhaps certain alg#bhh and other low forms of plants1 have the power of using free nitrogen1 and this is a principal way in which it is put within the reach of higher plants4 ,nitrogen is also combined in small quantity in the atmosphere by electric action1 and thus made available for plants4 ,on account of the inertness of nitrogen and of the relatively limited amount required for organic purposes1 the nitrogen of the atmosphere has been less consumed than the carbon dioxide4 ,besides this1 the nitrogen compounds are very decomposable1 and are very generally and completely returned to their original state4 ,deposits of nitrates or other nitrogenous compounds are relatively rare4 ,it is obvious that if there is any considerable source of supply concurrent with this slight loss1 the amount of nitrogen in the atmosphere must have been increasing4 ,we have seen that volcanoes give forth considerable quantities of nitrogen1 and that this may be a real addition to the atmosphere1 and not merely a return of the atmospheric nitrogen that had been carried down previously by underground-water4 ,it has also been noted that crystalline rocks contain occluded nitrogen1 which is doubtless freed by their disintegration4 ,it is1 therefore1 not improbable that the nitrogen of the atmosphere has been increasing1 both actually and relatively4 ,probable fluctuations of atmospheric composition4--,with this general sketch of the interplay of the atmospheric elements under organic influence1 we are prepared for the further conception that if one or another of these actions was relatively more vigorous than usual for a period1 it would bring about a variation in the proportions of the atmospheric constituents4 ,if1 for example1 vegetation flourished luxuriantly for a long period1 but was measurably protected from the organisms that preyed upon it and from inorganic decomposition1 as by falling into water or by prompt burial under sediment1 the atmosphere might be growing richer in oxygen4 ,if1 on the other hand1 vegetation were being relatively reduced1 as perhaps it is being reduced now by man1 and if previous organic products were being reoxidized at an unusual rate1 as they are now in the burning of timber1 coal1 natural oil and gas1 the carbon dioxide of the atmosphere might be relatively increasing1 while the oxygen might be relatively diminishing4 ,the possible fluctuations of the atmosphere as the result of organic action are1 therefore1 matters of vital importance1 and invite attention in the historical study of the earth and in the outlook into its future4 ,the climatic effects of organic action4--,interest does not1 however1 rest at this point4 ,the researches of physicists have made it probable1 if they have not altogether demonstrated1 that the composition of the atmosphere has much to do with the climatic conditions at the surface of the earth4 ,the atmosphere blankets the earth and equalizes its temperature4 ,acting as a screen1 it subdues in some measure the intensity of the sun's rays by day1 while it retards the radiation of the earth's acquired heat at night4 ,this is in some measure the function of all the constituents of the atmosphere1 but by no means of all equally4 ,the oxygen and nitrogen are relatively diathermous1 letting the sun's rays pass in freely1 and the earth's rays pass out freely2 but carbon dioxide and the vapor of water are much less diathermous1 particularly to rays of low intensity1 such as are thrown out by non-luminous bodies like the earth4 ,it follows that while the solar rays come in rather freely and heat the surface of the earth1 the dark rays which the earth radiates back are measurably arrested by the carbon dioxide and vapor of water1 and serve to keep the air warm4 ,the influence of the vapor of water is vividly shown in the different degrees to which cooling takes place at night in a dry and in a moist atmosphere1 respectively1 where other conditions are the same4 ,ice is said to form at night in desert regions where the air is extremely dry1 even within the tropics1 while in humid regions of the same latitude and altitude oppressively hot nights are common4 ,the influence of the carbon dioxide is not thus familiarly demonstrated1 since its amount varies but slightly in different localities1 but physical experiment indicates that it has a similar function4 ,if the amount of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere varies from age to age1 the climate of the earth must apparently vary accordingly1 and on this is built one of the hypotheses of climatic variation subsequently to be considered4 ,we shall find that there have been great changes in the climate of the earth during its history4 ,there is good evidence of former glaciation1 not only in the northern ,united ,states and in ,england1 ,germany1 and central ,russia1 but in ,india1 ,australia1 and ,south ,africa4 ,at other times1 figs and magnolias grew in ,greenland and ,spitzbergen1 and corals flourished in the ,arctic seas4 ,there is good evidence of arid periods where humidity now prevails1 and of humid periods where aridity now prevails4 ,it is not assumed that the influence of organic action on the atmosphere has been the sole1 or perhaps even the main1 cause of these great climatic changes1 but it is believed that it has been an important contributing factor4 ,it is even possible that the climate of the future is much dependent on the agency of man1 as implied above1 however little ground there may be to suppose that he will1 with altruistic purpose1 control his action with a view to its bearing on the generations that may live tens of thousands of years hence4 7#b7 ,aid and hindrance to inorganic action4 ,the promotion of disintegration4--,while the influence of organic action on the lithosphere is quite superficial1 and far less radical than that on the atmosphere1 it is still important4 ,plants promote both disintegration and disaggregation under certain conditions1 and hinder them under others1 as already set forth4 ,chemical action of a decomposing and solvent nature takes place in connection with the roots of plants1 while their growth sometimes rends rocks into whose crevices they have insinuated themselves4 ,the acids and other products of organic growth and of organic decomposition attack some of the constituents of the rocks and contribute to their solution and disintegration4 ,on the other hand1 organic matter entrapped in the sediments1 and so introduced into the strata at various depths1 often acts as a reducing agency1 causing the deposit of substances carried in solution in the underground-waters4 ,ores are sometimes thus formed1 as explained in the discussion of ore-deposits 7p4 #dgf74 ,organic action on the whole promotes solution and disintegration at the surface1 and prepares the way for deposition below4 ,protection against erosion4--,another important function of vegetation is the protection of the land surface against erosion1 as already noted in the discussion of erosion4 ,a mantle of grass1 especially if it forms a turf1 or a carpet of leaves protected by bush and forest1 greatly retards surface wash4 ,it does this not only because it directly covers the soil1 but because it holds back the run-off and tends to prevent those violent floods which give to erosion its greatest intensity4 ,there is a marked difference between the erosive work which a given amount of water will do if1 in the one case1 it runs off gradually1 and in the other1 precipitately4 ,by way of offset1 it is to be noted that the disintegrating action of vegetation prepares the rock material for easy erosion1 and to this extent helps in its removal by the drainage2 but on the average this is greatly overbalanced by the protection afforded by the vegetal covering1 though this is not true in every instance4 ,the influence of land vegetation on the character of the sediments4--,the presence or absence of a vegetal covering influences the kind of deposit which is derived from the land1 particularly if the surface be occupied by crystalline rocks4 ,if the surface be well clothed with vegetation1 the crystals of the complex silicates1 such as the feldspars1 micas1 and ferromagnesian minerals1 are usually disintegrated into clayey products before they are removed1 so that1 when borne away and deposited1 the result is common shale4 ,concurrently1 the relatively undecomposable quartz-grains are rounded into sand1 and deposited as common quartzose sandstone1 while the calcareous material is borne away in solution and deposited as limestone4 ,but if the surface be bare of vegetation1 the crystalline rocks are usually disaggregated before they are decomposed1 for destructive action works best at the junctions of crystals1 and along cleavage lines1 and hence the crystals are usually separated from one another before they are fully decomposed4 ,in the absence of a covering to hold them in place until they are decomposed1 they are apt to be washed away1 and the resulting deposit consists in considerable part of grains of feldspar1 mica1 hornblende1 and other minerals1 which do not usually occur in well-decomposed sediments4 ,the deposits are1 therefore1 of the nature of arkose1 if the original rocks are granitic1 or of the nature of wacke1 as the term is used in this book1 if they are of the basic type4 ,on this is based the inference that a vegetal covering of the land extended as far back in the history of the earth as clay shales1 quartzose sandstones1 and limestones form the prevailing sediments4 7#c7 ,distinctive deposits4 ,organic rocks4--,in the chapter on the origin and descent of rocks1 a group of rocks formed directly from organic matter is recognized and described4 ,the chief of these are peat1 lignite1 bituminous coal1 anthracite1 and graphite4 ,it is the belief of many geologists that natural gases1 oils1 and asphalts are also mainly derived from animal and vegetal remains4 ,an alternative view1 advocated by ,mendelejeff and ,moissan1 assigns the oils1 gases1 etc41 in part at least1 to deep-seated carbides to which water has gained access and developed hydrocarbons1 after the analogy of acetylene4#bhi ,whatever may be the truth relative to inorganic action1 it is clear from geological conditions that some of the natural gases and oils are organic products4 ,besides the more common organic deposits1 there is a long list of minor products1 among which are amber1 copalite1 paraffine1 ozocerite1 camphene1 etc4 ,guano and coprolites represent the excrementitious class4 ,inorganic rocks due to life4--,besides these deposits of organic matter1 or of its decomposition products1 there is a large class formed from the inorganic matter that served auxiliary functions in the economy of life1 such as shells1 skeletons1 etc4 ,for the greater part these are composed of calcium carbonate1 and give rise to limestones1 marls1 chalk1 etc4 ,not a few1 however1 are silicious1 and give rise to flints1 cherts1 and silicious earths4 ,some are formed of calcium phosphate1 and a few of other inorganic material4 ,the deposits formed in these ways have been defined in the chapter on rocks4 ,fossils4 ,the term fossil is used so comprehensively as to include not only the remains of plants and animals themselves1 but their tracks1 impressions1 casts1 replacements1 and all other distinct traces4 ,it also embraces nests1 borings1 implements1 and other distinctive products4 ,these enter into the formation of the two classes of rocks just considered1 but they have an independent function4 ,they constitute the specific record of life1 and their study not only reveals much of the past history of plants and animals1 but furnishes one of the most important means by which the ages of formations are determined4 ,in the early development of the science it was found that the uppermost and hence the latest beds of rock contain fossil forms either identical with those now living1 or closely similar to them2 that beds below these bear life relics that depart somewhat more from the living forms1 and are somewhat less highly developed2 that beds still lower bear fossils that depart still more from the living types1 and are more primitive in general1 and so on down as far as fossils are found4 ,the general order of life succession determined by stratigraphy4--,thus it appeared from the evidence of the strata that there was a general order of life succession4 ,it was also found that this was1 in its main features1 the same for all the continents4 ,by continued and close studies1 the particulars of the succession were worked out more and more fully1 and the work is still being pushed forward to greater and greater degrees of refinement4 ,at the same time1 it was found that there were different faunas and floras in different parts of the world in past times1 much as there are now2 that there were shiftings and migrations as now2 that given species were increasing in some regions and dying out in others1 and that innumerable variations and complications entered into the evolution and distribution of the life forms4 ,but under and through all these there run a sufficient number of common features to show beyond reasonable question the order of succession of life4 ,throughout all this study1 the chief guide was the actual order in which the fossils were found in the succession of strata1 because there is no evidence so conclusive of the order of events as the superposition of the sedimentary beds when they are normal and undisturbed4 ,by the study of the fossils in the successive beds1 it was found that there was a more or less progressive evolution of plants and animals brought about by modifications of their forms1 and that these modifications assisted in determining the order of succession when the evidence of the strata was defective2 and so the biological and stratigraphical factors reacted helpfully on each other4 ,fossils as means of correlation4--,while stratigraphy was thus1 in the earliest stages1 the main reliance in determining the order of events1 and biology was the chief gainer1 in the end stratigraphy received ample compensation1 if indeed it did not become the greater beneficiary2 for at no known and accessible place is there a complete succession of sedimentary beds4 ,there are great series here and there1 but their connections with one another are more or less concealed by surface formations or water-bodies4 ,so also at many places the stratified series has been broken up by deformation1 or cut away by erosion4 ,hence there was need for some reliable means of matching the beds of separated series1 and of making up a complete ideal series4 ,this means is found in the fossils they contain4 ,while the variations of the faunas and floras in different regions1 and their migrations1 introduce some minor difficulties1 the relations of the fossiliferous beds of one region to those of another can be determined with great satisfaction1 and often with great precision4 ,this is particularly so when abundant floating or free-swimming species lived in the seas and were freely fossilized1 for they were deposited on the coasts of all the continents at practically the same time1 and no uncertainties from migration or local differences in rate of evolution intervened to throw doubt upon the correlation4 ,without the aid of fossils1 the correlation of the deposits on the separate continents would be attended with grave obstacles and much uncertainty1 if not with quite prohibitive difficulties4 ,b4 ,special ,modes of ,aggregation and of ,movement4 ,inorganic solid matter is chiefly crystalloidal2 organic matter is chiefly colloidal2 but there are colloidal states of inorganic matter and there are crystalloids among the organic products4 ,in the inorganic world1 solids very generally tend to organize in the form of crystals2 in the organic world1 they as generally tend to organize in the form of cells4 ,neither tendency is complete or exclusive1 but each is dominant in its own sphere4 ,still more distinctive than the formation of cells is the growth of complex organized bodies1 the differentiated members of which perform special functions for one another1 and are mutually dependent on one another4 ,this is a profound departure from the habitual modes of the inorganic world4 ,still more so is the power of voluntary motion in more or less disregard of outside physical influences4 ,through this power1 distribution may take place contrary to current and wind1 and to gravitation itself4 ,from the view-point of past geologic transportation1 this is perhaps more singular than important1 for no great mass of matter has been transported contrary to the influences of gravity1 wind1 and current1 by the exercise of this peculiar power of animals1 but it is not without geologic importance in the migrations and in the redistributions of organic influences that arise from migrations4 ,when the influence of man is included1 the geologic effects require consideration1 but here the third distinctive factor1 the mental element1 comes into effective play1 and we pass to its consideration4 ,c4 ,the ,mental ,element4 ,current opinion does not recognize a mental element as residing in the plant world1 and it is divided as to the degree of its development in the lower animal kingdom1 but its influential presence in the higher animal orders and in man is beyond legitimate question4 ,two phases are to be recognized3 7#a7 the material work done under the stimulus and direction of mental impulses1 as1 for example1 excavations1 transportations1 changes of drainage1 removal of forests1 cultivation of soil1 etc41 and 7#b7 the intellectual work of the faculties themselves irrespective of material changes4 ,in one view1 geology is a purely material science concerned solely with the formation of the earth and with the physical development and relations of its inhabitants4 ,in another1 geology is a comprehensive historical science concerned with every phase of the world's history1 and certainly not least with the higher forms of life development1 with their psychological1 sociological1 and other phases of mental attainments1 since these are the highest output of the earth's evolution4 ,the latter seems to us the more comprehensive view4 7#a7 ,the material effects of the mental element4--,lyell long since urged that the direct work of man in changing the face of the earth was slight compared with that of the contemporaneous inorganic agencies4 ,he called attention to the relative insignificance of the quarries1 pits1 cellars1 and other excavations of man1 compared with the work of streams1 waves1 and other inorganic agencies4 ,there is justness in this view1 but it needs qualification4 ,it is to be observed that the mental era has but just begun1 and that its effects are increasing with a rapidity quite phenomenal when measured by the slow pace of most geologic events4 ,the excavations and transportations of material to-day show an enormous advance on those of ,lyell's day1 which was1 geologically speaking1 but a moment ago4 ,the mile-tons of industrial freightage in the ,mississippi basin are to-day not wholly incomparable with the drainage transportation of the same area a century ago4 ,a century ago is named1 because the surface was then covered with natural vegetation1 and the normal effect of surface erosion1 independent of man1 was then experienced4 ,at present the indirect effects of man's action are mingled with those of natural processes1 and these indirect effects are probably much more important than the direct ones4 ,the removal of the native vegetation and the cultivation of the soil expose the surface to wash to a degree far beyond that prevalent when the surface was prairie sod1 or leaf-carpeted forest1 and denudation and transportation have been greatly multiplied in consequence4 ,not only has this cultivation increased the exposure to erosion1 but1 by increasing the rate of run-off1 it has added to the erosive power of the streams4 ,the ditching of swamps and other tracts of retarded drainage has contributed to this acceleration4 ,the naked1 soil-less uplands of some of the once populous kingdoms of the ,orient1 notably portions of ,syria and ,greece1 are sad witnesses of the accelerated erosion that attends cultivation4 ,the erosion of certain southern fields of the ,united ,states in the last forty years is another striking illustration4 ,it is doubtful whether some parts of this region suffered as much erosion in the preceding five centuries as they have during the last one4 ,on the other hand1 some compensation is found in the reservoirs established for water-power1 and in artificial devices for retarding and steadying stream flow4 ,in the light of considerations such as these1 man may well be regarded not only as a potent geological agent1 but as dangerously so to himself4 ,the hope is that the intelligence that has wrought a change of surface conditions serviceable for the present1 but dangerous to the future1 will be so enlarged as to inspire a still more intelligent control of surface conditions which shall compass the future welfare as well as transient benefit4 ,human modification of the animal and vegetal kingdoms4--,man's agency is also coming to be felt powerfully in the modification of the plant and animal life of the land and even to some extent of the sea4 ,the larger animals that are not propagated by man are fast approaching extinction4 ,at the present rate of extension of man's dominion1 a century or so will see the disappearance of nearly every large mammal and reptile that he does not choose to protect or propagate4 ,by way of compensation1 certain selected animals are increasing and will doubtless continue to increase4 ,the result is1 therefore1 likely to be a peculiar assemblage of animal life dependent strictly on the choice of a dominant type1 a state of things that has apparently never occurred in an equal degree in the past history of the earth4 ,how far the minor forms of life1 especially the insect life1 and the denizens of the sea1 may be brought under this monopolistic control may not be predicted so easily4 ,a similar profound transition in vegetation is being forced by man4 ,the native vegetation is rapidly being replaced by selected varieties1 and by varieties that take advantage of conditions furnished by man4 ,as the agricultural control of the earth becomes more complete and effective1 a result toward which very rapid progress is being made1 a new flora of man's selection will very generally prevail over the whole land surface of the globe4 ,it is doubtful whether at any time in the history of the earth changes of flora and of fauna1 and of surface1 have been more rapid than those that are now taking place under the accelerating influence of man's action1 and this accelerating influence springs not mainly from automatic or instinctive reaction1 but from conscious impulse and intelligent direction4 7#b7 ,the psychological factors as such4--,are the introduction and the evolution of the psychological factors themselves to be regarded as subjects of geological study8 ,we shall find that1 at the outset1 the geologic record is a complete blank so far as clear evidence of terrestrial organisms actuated by their own intelligence is concerned2 that later1 organisms with some apparent consciousness and intelligence appeared1 and that the mental element increased apace unto its present attainment4 ,we know that relationships of a sociological nature arose in apparent feebleness1 and gradually evolved into more definite1 higher1 and more complex forms4 ,by sociological factors we mean merely those conscious relations which one organism bears to another1 of which the parental and the gregarious impulses are two fundamental expressions4 ,for manifest reasons1 the introduction and evolution of the psychological and sociological factors themselves have received little direct recognition as a portion of geological studies4 ,the record of such factors in the fossils of past ages is necessarily obscure and imperfect1 and the interpretation of what there is lacks certainty and precision4 ,none the less1 this psychological record1 with all its imperfections1 is beyond valuation1 and must1 we think1 come to be an indispensable factor in the study of psychological and sociological evolution1 for it shows1 what nothing else can show equally well1 the extremely prolonged history of that evolution1 and it gives hints of modes and means which no study of existing stages can equally reveal4 ,the organization of the ,cambrian trilobites1 for example1 implies no small development of the senses and of the coordinating faculties even at that early stage1 and a study of the relations of these to their fellow creatures opens up the first known chapter in the sociological record of the earth's inhabitants4 ,from this stage onward the progress in the development of the higher faculties1 and of the sociological relations of the leading forms1 is one of the most instructive phases of the great history4 ,such a study reveals the fact that many questions1 narrowly supposed to be purely human1 have had their prototypes in the earlier experiences of the animal kingdom4 ,some of these questions have found solutions1 temporary or permanent1 which passed under the test of ages to whose length human experience affords no parallel1 and have received the sanction or disapproval of such tests according as they were well or ill adapted to the actual conditions involved4 ,if one seeks the lessons of history in the largest sense1 he cannot wisely neglect the prolonged record of the great biological family4 ,,ii4 ,,special ,,contributions ,,of ,,the ,,organic ,,kingdoms4 ,an essential part of the historical chapters of the second volume will consist of the description and illustration of the life progress of the successive periods4 ,it will suffice here to give a preliminary synopsis of the kinds of record made by the several groups of plants and animals4 ,a4 ,contributions of the ,plant ,kingdom4#bij ,the record of plants in the early geological ages is extremely imperfect4 ,in the very earliest times the conditions seem to have been wholly unsuited to the preservation of any relics of life2 but even after animal remains were abundantly preserved in the sea sediments1 the plant record was still very meager for a long period4 ,this was probably due in the main to two chief causes3 7#a7 the probable softness and perishability of the early types of vegetation1 and 7#b7 the fact that vegetation is preponderantly terrestrial4 ,at no time has marine vegetation reached a high development4 ,land conditions favor decomposition1 transportation1 and erosion1 and through these1 destruction2 and only under rather occasional and exceptional conditions did the old lands leave a good record of their life4 ,nevertheless all the great groups of plants1 viz4 the ,thallophytes 7alg1 fungi71 the ,bryophytes 7mosses1 liverworts71 the ,pteridophytes 7ferns1 horsetails1 lycopods71 and the ,spermatophytes 7gymnosperms1 angiosperms7 have left some record4 ,,reference ,,table ,,of ,,the ,,principal ,,groups ,,of ,,plants4 ,cyanophyce1 blue-green alg4 ,chlorophyce1 green alg4 ,rhodophyce1 red alg4 ,alg and ,phophyce1 brown alg4 algoid forms ,diatomace1 diatoms4 ,coccospheres ,rhabdospheres ,pelagic alg7874 ,thallophytes ,charophyta1 stoneworts4 7,thallus plants7 ,phycomycetes1 alg-fungi1 water-molds4 ,ascomycetes1 ascus-fungi1 mildews4 ,fungi and ,basidiomycetes1 basidium-fungi1 mushrooms4 fungoid cidiomycetes1 cidium-fungi1 8rusts40 forms ,schizomycetes1 8fission-fungi10 bacteria4 ,myxomycetes1 8animal fungi10 slime-molds4 ,lichens ,symbiont alg and fungi4 ,bryophytes ,hepatic1 liverworts4 7,moss plants7 ,musci1 mosses4 ,filicales ,filices1 true ferns4 ,cycadofilices1 cycad-ferns4 ,equisetales ,equiset1 scouring-rushes1 horsetails4 ,pteridophytes ,calamites4 7,fern plants7 ,sphenophyllales4 ,lycopodiace1 club-mosses4 ,lycopodiales ,lepidodendra4 ,sigillaria and stigmaria4 ,cordaite1 cordaites4 ,cycadales ,bennettite4 ,gymnosperm 7cycads7 ,cycadace4 7,naked seed7 ,conifer1 evergreens4 ,spermatophytes ,ginkgoace1 ginkgo4 7,seed plants7 ,angiosperm ,monocotyledone1 cereals1 grasses1 etc4 7,covered ,seed7 7one-leafed seed74 7,flowering ,dicotyledone1 oaks1 poplars1 peas1 etc4 plants7 7two-leafed seed74 ,the contribution of the ,thallophytes 7alg1 fungi1 bacteria74--,the ,thallophytes embrace the simplest types of plants1 and are probably the nearest present representatives of the ancestral forms4 ,some of them are minute one-celled organisms1 as simple as an organism can well be conceived to be4 ,the simple blue-green alg of our fresh waters well represent this class4 ,the most are1 however1 multicellular1 and some 7as the great seaweeds7 rise to a degree of complexity and of a bodily segmentation resembling that of the higher plants4 ,the various species are adapted to an extremely wide range of conditions2 some live in hot springs at #agj ,fahr41 and some in ,arctic seas at the freezing-point2 some flourish in fresh water1 some in brackish1 some in salt water1 and some even out of the water4 ,this wide adaptation implies an ancient and plastic type4 ,the fact that they flourish in waters so hot and sometimes also so sulphurous as to be fatal to most plants1 suggests the possibility of their introduction during the very early volcanic stages of the earth1 while conditions were yet uncongenial for other plants4 ,the geologic work of the thermal alg is well shown in the beautiful travertine and sinter deposits of the ,yellowstone ,park 7,figs4 #bae and #bah74 ,at the ,mammoth ,hot ,springs the deposits are calcareous1 while at most of the other hot springs silicious deposits are formed1 in both cases partly1 but not wholly1 by the aid of alg4 ,the beautiful yellows1 reds1 browns1 and greens of these springs are not mineral coloring1 but living plants4#bia ,in the calcareous waters1 the alg are believed to cause the deposition of calcium carbonate from calcium bicarbonate by consuming the second equivalent of carbon dioxide that rendered the carbonate soluble4#bib ,in the silicious waters1 the process of deposition is not understood4 ,similar deposits by the aid of alg take place in the geyser regions of ,iceland and of ,new ,zealand1 in the hot springs of ,carlsbad1 where they have been well studied by ,cohn1#bib and in most other hot springs4 ,the same1 or very similar1 forms of alg abound in nearly all waters1 fresh and salt1 but the question whether they make calcareous and silicious deposits in notable quantity appears not to have received as yet the critical investigation its importance deserves1 except in a few special cases4 ,it is clear1 however1 that in the cool waters such deposits do not reach the conspicuous amounts that they attain in the thermal springs4 ,in the shallow waters of the ocean1 especially in the warmer regions1 lime-secreting alg are abundant and make large contributions to the lime deposits4 ,among the higher alg are the lime-secreting corallines or nullipores 7,rhodophyce1 red alg71 once regarded as animals1 which contribute a notable part of the calcareous substance of coral reefs4 ,they are important geologic agents in the temperate and tropical seas1 and have been traced as far back in time as the early ,paleozoic era4 ,the ,challenger reports#bic describe two forms of minute calcareous spherical organisms1 ,rhabdospheres and ,coccospheres1 as very abundant in the surface-waters of the temperate and tropical seas1 and as important in contributing to the calcareous deposits of the sea-bottoms4 ,the affinities of these bodies are in doubt1 but they are regarded by ,murray as probably pelagic alg4 ,the stoneworts 7,charace71 an aberrant group of alg inhabiting fresh and brackish water1 secrete notable quantities of calcium carbonate in and around their tissues1 and the accumulation of these gives rise to marl or limestone4 ,it has recently been urged that our so-called shell-marls are mainly due to ,char1#bid the molluscan shells being incidental rather than essential constituents4 ,in very ancient and also in some of the later strata1 there are limestones that do not carry any visible fossils1 and their origin is1 therefore1 debatable4 ,there are also not a few limestones that are made up of a fine-grained base through which are scattered molluscan shells1 corals1 etc41 in a fine state of preservation4 ,the condition of these fossils bears rather adversely on the view that shells1 etc41 have been powdered in sufficient numbers and to a sufficient degree to form the compact base4 ,in all these cases the usual explanations leave something to be desired4 ,it is worth considering whether low forms of plants may not be among the undemonstrated agents in forming these apparently unfossiliferous limestones or parts of limestones4 ,the calcium carbonate deposited by the alg is in minute and delicate form1 and is usually crystalline while yet in the living tissues4 ,it is1 therefore1 easily subject to comminution and to such further crystallization as would obscure the minute features that constitute the evidences of algal origin4 ,the more complex and conspicuous alg1 the seaweeds1 have left impressions of their stems and fronds on the marine beds of most of the periods1 but they are usually obscure4 ,seaweeds are perhaps the source of the vegetal matter in certain carbonaceous shales and limestones4 ,as seaweeds extract bromine and iodine and certain metallic ingredients from the sea-water1 some of the iodine and bromine springs issuing from ancient marine deposits1 and certain ores1 may owe their origin to ancient seaweeds4 ,diatoms1 minute plants of the ,thallophyte group1 secrete a delicate framework of silica which becomes a contribution to the silicious deposits4 ,diatoms have sometimes contributed the material for very considerable beds1 such as those of the ooze-bogs now forming in the marshes of the geyser basins of the ,yellowstone ,park1#bie and the diatom oozes of the deep sea 7,fig4 #cec1 p4 #dbe74 ,fungi1 for obvious reasons1 have left but scant traces of themselves4 ,bacteria are believed to be recognizable as far back as the ,paleozoic era4 ,they are now the chief agents in the decomposition of organic matter1 and may be regarded as the prime enemies of the fossil record4 ,it is probable that similar decomposition took place actively in the earliest ages1 for otherwise the remains of the ancient organisms should be more abundant4 ,there is hence a theoretical probability that bacteria flourished as far back as the stratigraphic record goes4 ,not unlikely they were originally simple alg that turned from the primitive habit of making their own food1 to living on other organisms or their remains1 and in so doing lost their power of manufacturing chlorophyll and of using inorganic carbon compounds4 ,their remarkable adaptation to the most varied conditions1 and their extraordinary ability to endure the greatest vicissitudes of environment1 support the view that they are a very ancient and plastic form4 ,at present certain bacteria are important to higher vegetation because of their ability to use the free nitrogen of the atmosphere and to combine it into forms available for the higher plants4 ,it is not improbable that they have subserved this important function through all the known ages4 ,some experiments seem to show that certain of the existing alg have this power1 and possibly the ancestral forms of plants possessed it4 ,the bacteria1 being a derived and not an original form1 could not have performed the function for the first plants4 ,it is possible1 of course1 that the inorganic supply of nitrogen compounds was sufficient for plant life at the outset4 ,the contribution of the ,bryophytes 7liverworts1 mosses74--,the mosses and liverworts have left no certain record of their work in the earlier and middle geologic eras1 and1 if they existed at all1 their contributions were unimportant4 ,although low forms of plant life1 they are not primitive ones1 as they are characterized by a definite alternation of generations implying a considerable time antecedent to the attainment of their present forms2 hence there are no very cogent theoretical reasons for assigning them a place in early geologic history1 though their absence cannot be affirmed4 ,some botanists think the ,pteridophytes were derived from some ancestral form of liverwort1 which1 if true1 would require the presence of the latter in an early geologic period2 but the negative geological evidence relative to their presence favors the alternative view that the ,pteridophytes were derived from some form of the ,thallophytes by an independent line4 ,in recent times1 certain of the mosses1 especially the sphagnum mosses1 have played a notable part in the formation of peat accumulations4 ,for this1 their habit of growing in bogs1 and of dying below while they continue to grow above admirably fits them4 ,the contribution of the ,pteridophytes 7ferns1 horsetails1 lycopods1 ,sphenophyllum74--,the ,pteridophytes include the most important fossil plants of the earlier and middle geologic eras4 ,to them we owe chiefly the great carbonaceous deposits of the ,coal ,measures and probably most of the disseminated carbons of the early and middle eras2 perhaps also much of the natural oil and gas4 ,their special work is so conspicuous that it will be noted at length in the chapters on the ,devonian and ,carboniferous periods1 and hence may be passed here with brevity4 ,the ferns1 now known more for their beauty than their importance1 are the representative type of the group1 and are really a wonderful family1 having preserved their characteristic leaf-forms with a persistence attained by no other group of plants4 ,the ,paleozoic ferns are recognizable as such by every one1 irrespective of botanical knowledge2 indeed it is the detection of the differences1 rather than the resemblances1 between the ancient and modern forms1 that requires expert knowledge4 ,this continuity shows that since their introduction the changes of climate have never been so great as to prevent their propagation1 without radical modification1 in some part of the globe1 and this fact rather narrowly limits the range of surface temperatures1 and of other climatic vicissitudes4 ,the persistence of the ,equiset 7horsetails1 scouring-rushes7 and the lycopods 7club-mosses7 bears like testimony1 as does the persistence of life in general2 but the rather delicate ferns are perhaps more obviously significant than most organisms4 ,the contribution of the ,spermatophytes 7seed plants1 including gymnosperms or 8evergreens0 and angiosperms or 8flowering plants074--,the angiosperms1 the dominant group to-day1 make their appearance in the record in the latter part of the ,mesozoic era1 and their contribution is1 therefore1 relatively modern4 ,they contributed to the coals1 lignites1 oils1 and organic gases of the late geological periods1 as did the ,pteridophytes in the earlier periods1 the latter participating1 however1 in the late deposits4 ,perhaps the most important function of the ,spermatophytes lay in their superior serviceability as food for the higher land animals1 by virtue of their seeds1 fruits1 and foliage4 ,neither the ,thallophytes1 ,bryophytes1 nor ,pteridophytes1 nor all combined1 approach the ,spermatophytes in food value for the higher types of animal life1 and it is doubtful whether the higher evolution of the land animals could have taken place without the previous introduction of the seed plants4 ,it will be noted in the historical narrative that the great placental group of mammals came in and deployed with marvelous rapidity1 as geological progress goes1 soon after the ,spermatophytes became the dominant form of vegetation4 ,plant life terrestrial rather than marine4--,it is to be noticed that the chief development of all the great groups of plants took place on the land1 or in the land-waters1 rather than in the sea4 ,this is preeminently true of the higher types1 and appears also to be true of even the ,thallophytes1 although the number of individual alg and their total mass is very much greater in the sea than on the land and in the land-waters4 ,but the fresh-water alg appear to possess in a higher degree than the marine forms those plastic and germinal characters from which new forms spring1 and are probably to be regarded as the parental type4 ,these are facts to be pondered on1 since it has been the current opinion of geologists that life arose in the sea and was propagated thence to the land4 ,the alternative view that life developed primarily on the land and in the land-waters and migrated to the sea is not1 however1 without its support in the plant world1 as we thus see1 and the plant world was the primitive one2 the dependent animal world necessarily followed its development4 ,the hypothesis of a terrestrial origin of life throws a very suggestive cross-light on many geological problems1 as will be seen later1 and it may well be entertained as an alternative working hypothesis until the facts are more fully developed4 ,b4 ,contributions of the ,animal ,kingdom4#bif ,as already noted1 animal life is dependent on the decomposition of matter organized by green plants1 and the conversion of its potential energy into active forms4 ,animals are1 therefore1 dynamic rather than constructive agencies4 ,nevertheless they transform organic vegetal matter into organic animal matter1 and this is sometimes really an advance in organization4 ,the organized animal matter is subject to preservation in some small degree1 though it usually perishes4 ,some contribution is1 therefore1 made to the organic deposits1 chiefly in the form of hydrocarbons4 ,it is the view of some geologists that the natural oils and gases have an animal origin in the main4 ,,reference ,,table ,,of ,,the ,,principal ,,groups ,,of ,,animals4#big ,protozoa ,rhizopoda ,foraminifera4 7,the simplest ,radiolaria4 animals7 ,flagellata ,infusoria ,unknown in fossil state4 ,gregarina ,clenterata ,porifera ,spongi ,calcareous sponges4 7,sponges1 ,silicious sponges4 corals1 ,cnidaria ,anthozoa1 coral polyps4 jellyfishes7 ,hydrozoa1 hydroids and medus4 ,echinodermata ,pelmatozoa ,cystoidea1 cystids4 7,crinoids1 ,crinoidea1 stone lilies4 starfishes1 ,blastoidea1 blastids4 sea-urchins7 ,asterozoa ,ophiuroidea1 brittle-stars ,asteroidea1 starfishes4 ,echinozoa ,echinoidea1 sea-urchins4 ,holothuroidea1 sea-cucumbers4 ,vermes ,platyhelminthes 7,worms7 ,rotifera ,nemathelminthes ,rare as fossils4 ,gephyrea ,annelida1 sea-worms4 ,molluscoidea ,bryozoa1 sea-mosses4 7,mollusc-like forms7 ,brachiopoda1 lamp-shells4 ,mollusca ,pelecypoda1 lamellibranchs1 bivalves4 7,molluscs7 ,scaphopoda1 tusk-shells4 ,amphineura1 chiton4 ,gastropoda1 univalves1 snails1 etc4 ,cephalopoda1 nautilus1 cuttlefish4 ,arthropoda ,branchiata ,crustacea4 7,the ,trilobita1 trilobites4 articulates7 ,gigantostraca1 horse-shoe crabs4 ,entomostraca1 ostracoids1 barnacles4 ,malacostraca1 lobsters1 crabs4 ,tracheata ,myriapoda1 centipedes4 ,arachnoidea1 spiders1 scorpions4 ,insecta1 insects4 ,cyclostomata1 lampreys4 ,pisces ,selachii1 sharks4 7fishes7 ,holocephali1 spook-fishes4 ,dipnoi1 lung-fishes4 ,teleostomi1 ganoids and teleosus4 7common fishes74 ,vertebrata ,amphibia1 amphibians1 batrachians4 ,reptilia1 reptiles4 ,aves1 birds4 ,mammalia ,prototheria1 monotremes4 7mammals7 ,metatheria1 marsupials4 ,eutheria1 placentals4 ,as dynamic organisms animals have need for supporting- and working-frames1 for protective covering or housing1 and for offensive and defensive weapons1 and these have been constructed chiefly out of inorganic matter1 and subordinately of indurated organic matter4 ,it is through these that animals have made their chief contribution to the material of the geologic record4 ,skeletons and other hard parts to give internal stiffness or firmness2 shells1 plates1 indurated integuments1 and various other forms of external protection2 teeth1 spines1 horns1 and other means of gathering and masticating food1 and of attack and defense1 contribute material to the deposits1 and form a record of the life activities and of the physiographic environment4 ,all of the eight groups of animals1 viz4 ,protozoa1 ,clenterata1 ,echinodermata1 ,vermes1 ,molluscoidea1 ,mollusca1 ,arthropoda1 and ,vertebrata1 have left some record1 but it is in all cases a very imperfect one4 ,the contribution of the ,protozoa4--,the ,protozoa are related to the animal kingdom much as the ,thallophytes are to the vegetable1 and the two bear a close structural resemblance to one another4 ,so near1 indeed1 do the ,protozoa and the ,thallophytes approach one another in their minuteness and simplicity1 that the place of not a few organisms is in doubt1 and the two kingdoms1 in general so different1 seem here to blend in the group ,flagellata4 ,the ,protozoa are usually very minute one-celled organisms with very little differentiation of tissue or organs4 ,of the four classes of ,protozoa1 only one1 the ,rhizopoda1 is found in the fossil state4 ,the rhizopods secrete silicious skeletons1 and calcareous1 silicious1 and chitinous tests of a great variety of forms1 and this gives them geologic importance4 ,the deep-sea oozes and the chalk deposits are their best-known contributions at present4 ,they have probably played a more important rle in the formation of ordinary limestones and silicious silts than can be demonstrated1 because of the delicacy of their relics and the ease with which these are pulverized by wave-action in the shallow seas1 or changed by recrystallization or by concretionary aggregation4 ,the globigerina oozes are formed largely from the calcareous shells of ,foraminifera 7,fig4 #cea71 one of the orders of rhizopods1 among which the genus ,globigerina is a leading form4 ,those forms which make the deep-sea oozes live1 not on the bottom1 but near the surface of the open sea1 and on the death of the organisms1 the shells1 tests1 and skeletons sink to the bottom4 ,chalk is formed in a similar way from calcareous ,foraminifera1 but not necessarily in very deep water4 ,foraminifera live in shallow water as well as in the open sea1 and in this case they sometimes creep on the bottom or are attached to alg1 but their deposits in shallow water are usually much obscured by other kinds of deposition and by destructive action4 ,some of the foraminiferal shells are divided into chambers and assume various spiral forms1 of which the ,nummulites1 named from their resemblance to coins1 are notable examples4 ,these formed an important part of the nummulitic limestone of the ,eocene period4 ,the radiolarian ooze is characterized by the silicious tests of various members of the silica-bearing order1 ,radiolaria4 ,the 8,barbadoes earth0 and 8,tripoli0 are notable deposits of fossil radiolarians4 ,the contribution of the ,clenterata4--,the ,clenterata embrace the sponges1 the coral polyps 7,anthozoa71 and the hydroids and medus 7,hydrozoa74 ,the contribution of coral polyps to the formation of limestone is most important1 and is too familiar to require elaboration here4 ,the corals range throughout nearly the whole fossiliferous series1 and their development will be followed and illustrated in the historical chapters4 ,the sponges are widely represented by their spicules1 and not uncommonly their aggregate form is preserved even in very ancient strata4 ,their contribution is largely silicious1 but is partly calcareous4 ,the hydroids and medus have left little trace of themselves in the rocks1 although impressions supposed to represent medus are found in strata as early as the ,cambrian4 ,certain coral-like forms1 as the ,millepores1 ,tubularia1 and ,stromatopora1 are classed as ,hydrozoa4 ,the graptolites1 delicate leaf-like floating forms1 very serviceable in marking exact horizons on different continents because of their free distribution1 are also classed here4 ,the contribution of the ,echinodermata4--,under the echinoderms are grouped the crinoids 7sea-lilies71 cystoids1 blastoids1 ophiuroids 7brittle stars71 asteroids 7starfishes71 echinoids 7sea-urchins71 and holothuroids 7sea-cucumbers74 ,this is one of the marked groups of ancient as well as modern life1 and its beautiful fossils grace every period in which life relics are well preserved4 ,the cystoids and crinoids1 and later the blastoids1 were prominent in the ,paleozoic ages1 while the remaining forms were more conspicuous later1 though early introduced4 ,all divisions1 except the holothuroids1 whose softness prevented1 have left a good record1 as fossil records go4 ,their relics are chiefly calcareous1 and they most abound in the limestones1 some of which are largely made up of their remains1 as the encrinital limestone 7,fig4 #cdi74 ,they will be subjects of frequent comment and illustration in the historical chapters4 ,the contribution of the ,vermes4--,most of the worms are ill adapted to fossilization and are not known in the fossil form4 ,the segmental worms of the sea1 the annelids1 however1 left some traces of themselves in tubes and borings and in tracks and sometimes by fossil jaws and teeth4 ,they range from the earliest fossil-marked horizons onward1 but seem to have always been an inferior group4 ,the contribution of the ,molluscoidea4--,this group includes the bryozoans1 whose fossil products closely resemble the minute-celled corals1 and the brachiopods1 whose shells closely resemble those of the molluscs4 ,both are calcareous and make important contributions to the formation of limestone 7,fig4 #cej74 ,a few brachiopods secrete calcium phosphate instead of calcium carbonate4 ,both classes have a great geologic range and their fossils are valuable aids in identifying and correlating formations4 ,probably the brachiopods are more utilized for this purpose than any other single class4 ,they are the symbol of conservatism and persistence1 ranging from the ,cambrian to the present time1 and embracing some forms that have scarcely changed to the extent of generic difference in that time4 ,the contribution of the ,mollusca4--,the molluscs have also ranged from the earliest well-recorded times1 and some divisions1 as the pelecypods 7lamellibranchs1 embracing clams1 oysters1 etc47 and gastropods 7snails1 etc471 have undergone no very marked change beyond a rather ample and progressive development2 but others1 as the cephalopods 7nautilus1 squids1 cuttlefish1 etc471 mark out the progress of the ages by distinct and striking changes of form4 ,their shells are chiefly calcareous and they have contributed materially to the formation of limestone4 ,muddy and sandy bottoms are1 however1 more congenial to the pelecypods and gastropods than to the corals1 crinoids1 and many other limestone-forming types1 and hence fossils of these molluscs frequently abound in shales and sandstones and give them a calcareous element4 ,in sandstones1 however1 the calcareous matter is often dissolved out and only the casts of the shells remain4 ,the molluscs will be much cited and illustrated in the historical chapters4 ,the contribution of the ,arthropoda4--,this group embraces the crustaceans1 myriopods1 spiders1 and insects4 ,the hard parts of their bodies are mainly horny or chitinous forms of organic matter1 and hence their relics differ notably from the inorganic calcareous and silicious remains of most of the preceding forms4 ,the ,arthropoda did not at any time form a notable stratum of rock4 ,their geologic value lies chiefly in what they teach of the progress of life and its relations1 and the aid they render in correlation and identification4 ,in these respects the group is a notable one4 ,it was represented in the early fossiliferous strata by the trilobites1 one of the most interesting of all types of fossils4 ,these were probably the most highly developed organisms of their times and give the clearest hints of the stage of psychological and sociological development that had been reached when first the record of life is opened to us4 ,the record of the myriopods1 spiders1 and insects dates from the middle ,paleozoic1 and gives the first clear hints of animal life on the land4 ,the contribution of the ,vertebrata4--,in the vertebrates the dynamic or working organism may be said to reach its highest expression1 unless it be in the flying insects1 and their inorganic residue becomes relatively unimportant in rock formation4 ,although the greatest of all animal types in most respects1 it has never formed more than trivial beds of rocks4 ,there are occasional 8bone beds10 but they are thin and limited in extent1 and only partially formed of vertebrate matter4 ,the geological importance of the vertebrates lies in the higher field of life evolution and in its mental accompaniment4 ,fishes excepted1 the vertebrates are mainly land types1 and have for their chief colleagues plants and insects4 ,the other groups of animals are mainly1 though not wholly1 marine4 ,the vertebrates have little place in the ,paleozoic record1 except near its close1 but they dominate the ,mesozoic and ,cenozoic eras1 and are conspicuously the master type to day4 ,,iii4 ,,the ,,associations ,,and ,,ecological ,,relations ,,of ,,life4 ,a4 ,the ,basis of ,floras and ,faunas4 ,geologic interest is not confined to the kinds of plants and animals that have lived and the contributions they have made to the deposits1 but embraces also their assemblage into floras and faunas1 and the relations of these assemblages to the prevailing physiographic features4 ,these assemblages and relationships are among the most suggestive factors of the earth's evolution1 and are the most instructive for purposes of comparison with human history1 and for forecasting the future of man and of the whole biological kingdom4 ,moreover1 floras and faunas1 as such1 are used in the correlation of formations1 and in this application they give surer results than correlations by individual species4 ,a particular species may live far beyond the usual period of a species1 and if fossilized in one region in its early history and in another in its late history1 the two formations might be referred erroneously to the same stage4 ,this is far less likely to happen with a whole assemblage of forms4 ,there is a similar liability to error in interpreting migrations on the basis of a single or a few species1 for a single species or a few species may be transported by unusual or accidental means1 so to speak1 when there is no normal pathway for general migration1 and when no systematic migration takes place4 ,in most of the great questions that arise concerning the connections and disseverances of the continents1 and concerning the unions and separations of the oceans1 which are the fundamental causes of the migrations and of the isolations of plants and animals1 typical floras and faunas are to be studied1 rather than isolated species or sporadic forms4 ,a brief sketch of the leading causes and consequences of these special assemblages of plants and animals may aid in appreciating the underlying significance of floras and faunas1 and in interpreting their meaning as they are met in the study of the strata4 ,a part of these grow out of the relations of the organisms to one another1 and a part out of the relations of the organisms to their environment4 7#a7 ,assemblages ,influenced by the ,mutual ,relations of ,organisms4 7a7 ,food relations4--,the relations of food-supply are among the most obvious reasons for assemblages4 ,as animals are dependent directly or indirectly on plants for their food1 they must gather where the plants grow1 or in the currents in which the plant products are borne4 ,whatever determines an assemblage of plants also causes1 or at least invites1 an assemblage of animals4 ,whatever causes an assemblage of particular plants1 invites an assemblage of the particular animals that use these plants4 ,animals that feed on plants are in turn preyed upon by other animals1 and these in turn by others4 ,a whole train of organisms may1 therefore1 be gathered into a region by the conditions that foster a certain kind of vegetation there4 ,in interpreting the physical significance of such a train1 it is obvious that the head of the train carries the fundamental meaning4 ,the dependent creatures that follow the primary forms may be only incidentally1 and perhaps very slightly1 adapted to the physical environment4 7b7 ,adaptive relations4--,organisms depending on other organisms for food or other necessary conditions of life1 present many forms of adaptation the better to secure their food and to use it4 ,these adaptations are the consequences and the signs of the assemblage1 and are of the greatest service in interpreting the place and significance of the organisms in the assemblage4 ,teeth usually reveal the food of their possessors1 and hence teeth are among the most significant of fossils4 ,fortunately their functions require them to be hard and durable1 and hence well suited to fossilization4 ,the growth of low plants into trees forced a notable series of adaptations in the animals that fed upon them in the matter of height1 of reaching members1 of climbing1 and probably at length of parachuting and flying4 ,in these and similar ways the floras and faunas took on special phases because of the mutual relations of their members4 7c7 ,competitive relations4--,the assembling of plants and animals1 with their prodigious possibilities of multiplication1 brought competition1 and with it a struggle for food which often became a struggle for existence1 and out of this grew innumerable modifications of form and habit4 ,these have become so familiar since the great awakening caused by the doctrines of ,darwin and ,wallace that they need no elaboration here4 7d7 ,offensive and defensive relations4--,within limits1 plants are benefited by the feeding of animals and respond by developing seeds and fruits that especially invite such action1 their compensation being found in planting and distribution4 ,it is obvious that1 on the whole1 the continued growth of plants is largely dependent on the renewal of a supply of carbon dioxide through the agency of animals and some plants1 bacteria in particular4 ,otherwise the supply would become so reduced as to greatly limit plant life4 ,it has been estimated#bih that the whole of the present supply of carbon dioxide would be consumed by plants in one hundred years if the consumption continued at the present rate and no carbon dioxide was returned4 ,it is now well known that the so-called decay by which carbon dioxide is freed is due more to microscopic organisms than to inorganic processes4 ,it seems clear1 therefore1 that the continued activity of plants is largely due to their consumption by animals and other plants4 ,but still1 though the larger good of plants is conserved by the predaceous action of animals1 and of certain parasitic and saprophytic plants1 their individual preservation is often conserved by defensive devices1 such as thorns1 poisons1 bitter compounds1 etc4 ,this is notably true in desert regions where the conditions are hard and the total extinction of plants would be threatened if animals were permitted to feed freely upon them4 ,within the animal world1 the preying of one form upon another is the main source of that great struggle for existence which has characterized the whole known history of life1 and has been one of the influential factors in shaping the evolution of life and in modifying the special aspects assumed by the floras and faunas of each period4 ,implied forms of life4--,the full meaning of the fossils of any period can only be gathered by duly considering these relationships in their interpretation4 ,the existence of animals implies the existence of plants in supporting abundance1 whether the record contains their relics or not2 an animal with a protective covering implies an enemy2 a tooth of a specific kind implies the appropriate class of food1 etc4 ,while inferences of this kind are subject to error1 they are at present the only means by which the faunas and floras of most ages can be rounded out into a rational assemblage of organisms1 that is1 an assemblage that affords the necessary food for its members and an adequate function for the offensive and defensive devices which its members present4 ,only a small part of the life that lived was fossilized1 and only a small part of the fossils actually carried in the strata have been collected1 because only a small part of the strata are exposed at the surface4 ,the direct record now accessible is1 therefore1 very incomplete and hence the need--and in the need the excuse--for adding the forms that are implied by the character of the known fossils4 7#b7 ,assemblages ,influenced by ,environment4 ,it has been noted that some animals depend for existence on other animals2 that ultimately all animals depend on plants1 and that green plants alone can make food directly from inorganic material4 ,green plants1 therefore1 head the train of dependencies1 and their relations to the physical conditions that surround them are the primal relations4 ,plant societies4#bii--,the control of physical conditions has been sufficient to develop special associations or societies of plants by fostering those adapted to these conditions and eliminating those that are not4 ,among these are 7#a7 the hydrophytes 78water plants071 embracing those that grow in water or in very wet situations2 7#b7 xerophytes 78drought plants071 embracing the opposite class1 which are adapted to very dry situations2 7#c7 mesophytes1 including those suited to conditions lying between these extremes1 the great middle class to which the prevailing upland vegetation belongs2 and 7#d7 the halophytes 78salt plants071 which are dependent on the presence of certain salts1 and embrace such plants as are found on the seacoast1 around salt springs1 on alkaline flats1 etc4 ,the characters which distinguish the xerophytes from the hydrophytes and mesophytes have special geological interest1 as they aid in determining the climatic conditions1 a feature whose interest increases as the variability of the ancient climates is more fully recognized4 ,within these greater groups there are special minor associations determined by soil1 temperature1 topography1 subjacent strata1 and by the relations of the plants to one another4#cjj ,these natural groups are valuable indications of the agricultural capabilities of the districts occupied by them4 ,they may be regarded as the outcome of ,nature's experiments in crop-raising1 running consecutively through thousands of years4 ,they are natural correlations of compatible members into communities of plants4 ,some members of the society are obviously dependent on others1 as certain forms of undergrowth on the shadowing of the upper growth1 as of vines upon supporting-trees1 etc4 ,there is probably a more occult relation in some cases1 the effects of certain plants on the soil being sometimes advantageous to other plants1 and sometimes harmful1 as illustrated in the conditions that require a rotation of crops4 ,the chief point of geologic interest lies in the fact that floras are not mere miscellaneous mixtures of plants that happen to live in a given area at a given period1 but are organized communities1 in a more or less definite sense4 ,they therefore imply more or less definitely the physical conditions which are congenial to them1 and thus furnish the basis for interpreting such conditions in the past1 so far as the floras are well preserved4 ,the faunas1 especially the land faunas1 being primarily dependent on the floras1 furnish a basis for interpretations of like import4 ,b4 ,the ,influence of ,geographic ,conditions on the ,evolution of ,floras and ,faunas4 ,the geographic features of the earth impose on organisms a complex series of influences which modify the evolution of life and produce faunal and floral variation on a large scale4 ,the larger assemblages of life1 which inhabit a continent or dwell in a great sea1 are designated faunas and floras1 as well as the smaller assemblages just discussed1 but obviously in a broader and in a different sense4 ,the disseverance of the land by the sea1 or of the sea by the land1 isolates the life and forces independent development4 ,the introduction of cold zones1 desert tracts1 or other potent climatic belts has somewhat the same effect4 ,so1 measurably1 does the raising of a mountain range or a plateau1 or the sinking of critical portions of the sea-bottom4 ,the development of provincial and cosmopolitan faunas4#cja--;,if a region is isolated from other regions by the cutting off of all ready means of intermigration1 as by the formation of an island from what had been a peninsula1 or of an inland sea from what had been a bay1 the flora and fauna are developed by themselves without much influx of other forms1 and hence become local or provincial4 ,this is usually more marked in the case of the fauna than of the flora1 because the latter has more ample means of dispersion1 on the whole1 and so the fauna may for convenience be taken as the type4 ,a good illustration is the native fauna of ,australia which was once connected with ,asia1 but has long been separated from it4 ,previous to importations by man1 this continent had a very peculiar and distinct fauna1 descended from its ,mesozoic inhabitants4 ,most of the isolated islands have peculiar faunas1 but in many cases they were isolated from the beginning1 having been built up by volcanic action from the bottom of the sea1 and their faunas are due to the accidents of transportation and to the development of these sporadic forms in isolation4#cjb ,it is evident that whenever any geographic change introduces a barrier to migration1 the faunas of the dissevered portions will1 in all probability1 develop along different lines1 and will diverge into provincial faunas4 ,on the other hand1 any geographic change that unites areas and leads to intermigration1 tends to a community of fauna or to cosmopolitanism4 ,these tendencies have been markedly felt all through the geologic ages1 and constitute one of the most vital features of their history4 ,when continents are connected1 their faunas intermingle and the exchange gives rise to common forms4 ,they tend to blend into one great fauna except so far as the local differences develop those minor assemblages previously discussed4 ,when continents are separated1 they tend to develop peculiar faunas1 as do islands1 but on a larger scale4 ,this is very obvious in the case of the land life1 but needs more special statement for the oceans4 ,the oceans constitute a single body of water with ample connections and stirred by a system of constant circulation4 ,probably this has been true for most of known geologic time4 ,a single cosmopolitan fauna of the largest type might be expected4 ,this is in a measure realized in the pelagic fauna of the open ocean1 though this is somewhat modified by the climatic zones4 ,but the marine faunas that are fossilized in the known strata1 and have most geologic interest1 are1 with rare exceptions1 not those of the open ocean1 but those of the shore zones and of the shallow seas4 ,now1 although these shore belts and shallow seas are broadly connected with the great ocean body1 and are usually regarded as a part of it1 they are singularly separated from it1 or rather they are singularly separated by it1 so far as the life dependent on shallow-water conditions is concerned4 ,to this life1 the deep sea is a barrier not quite as effective as the land1 but still a barrier4 ,the key to this important fact may be found in a consideration of the vertical distribution of life4 ,the great horizon of life is at or near the contact zone of the atmosphere with the hydrosphere and lithosphere4 ,life declines with increasing altitude1 partly because of the lowering temperature1 and partly because of the increasing tenuity of the atmosphere4 ,the successive changes of plant and animal life with the ascent of mountains and plateaus is familiar4 ,life declines in descent into the sea chiefly from lack of light1 and secondarily from the lowering of temperature4 ,light is essential to the formation of chlorophyll and1 through it1 of all other organic compounds4 ,the chlorophyll-forming plants are1 therefore1 limited to such depths as are penetrated by the rays necessary for the photosynthesis of organic matter4 ,vision is cut off within #bjj to #cjj feet1 and most plant growth takes place above that depth4 ,photographic effects become feeble or inappreciable at #ajjj to #abjj feet4#cjc ,the photosynthesis of plants is chiefly aided by the lower and middle part of the spectrum1 while the ordinary photographic work is chiefly done by the upper end1 so that the photographic limit is below the photosynthetic limit4 ,microscopic plants are sometimes found lower than these limits1 but they may have been carried below their working limits by currents or other incidental agencies4 ,for all general purposes1 the limiting depth of living carbon-compounding plants may be set at #ajj fathoms1 as a generous figure--about the average depth of the border of the continental shelf--while the vast majority flourish only in the upper third of this depth4 ,life does not cease here1 for the products of this surface-life sink to greater depths and are fed upon by forms of sea animals that have become adapted to the dark and cold abyss of the ocean4 ,obviously1 these deep-sea forms are a very distinct type of life1 and constitute a fauna of the most pronounced kind1 the abysmal fauna4 ,another distinct fauna occupies the open-ocean surface1 the pelagic fauna4 ,still a third fauna occupies the shallow-water tract1 whose bottom lies within the light zone--the photobathic zone--and embraces the animals that are dependent on the plants of this zone1 or on its light and warmth1 and that are more or less fixed to the bottom or confined to the zone because their food is there4 ,the physical plane of demarkation between the surface or pelagic fauna and the abysmal fauna is much more distinct and more fundamental than any that is found in ascending above the surface of the sea4 ,the habitat of the shallow-water fauna is limited below by the darkness1 limited above by the water-surface1 limited at one side by the land1 and limited on the other side by the deep sea4 ,it is hemmed in vertically between two planes only a few hundred feet apart4 ,laterally1 it is confined to a narrow belt about the borders of the continents and to the more or less land-girt epicontinental seas4 ,its vertical limits are fixed1 but its lateral extent varies with the relations of the sea to the surface of the continental platforms4 ,this variation profoundly affects the development of the fauna4 ,when a major deformation of the earth takes place which increases the capacity of the oceanic basins1 the water is drawn down into them more fully1 and correspondingly retreats from the continental shelf4 ,the shore is thus carried out toward or to the border of the shelf1 or even perhaps down to some line on the abysmal slope4 ,in either case1 the zone of shallow water suited to the photobathic life is narrowed1 and at points it may be practically cut in two4 ,there are1 however1 shelves and tracts that were below the light zone before1 which now are brought within it by the lowering of the sea-level4 ,into these1 as into harbors of refuge1 the life migrates so far as it may4 ,but these tracts are less prevalent and continuous than the typical continental shelf1 and under the conditions supposed they would be but imperfectly connected with each other by available shallow-water tracts4 7,the steep shelving shore tracts1 although furnishing a shallow-water connection possibly available for some species1 would be unsuited to others and1 under certain conditions of the sea-currents1 would be an effective barrier47 ,to these limited tracts1 therefore1 the life of the photobathic type is restricted and measurably isolated1 and develops into local and provincial faunas4 ,after a deforming movement has ceased1 the seashore habitually advances1 developing a new continental shelf1 and in time new epicontinental gulfs and seas4 ,in this it is assisted by the erosion of the continent and the filling of the sea1 and probably by the slow settling of the continents4 ,as the sea-shelf broadens1 the isolated tracts1 the harbors of refuge1 become connected1 and migration is facilitated4 ,when the connection becomes general and broad1 and when epicontinental seas have formed available tracts across the face of the continents1 a general commingling of faunas follows1 and a cosmopolitan fauna results4 ,in the same way1 but more obviously1 when the land is extended and connection between the continents becomes general1 there is migration and commingling of the land faunas and floras1 and cosmopolitan communities are the result4 ,it is obvious that the development on the land is the reciprocal of that in the sea4 ,when the seas are extended and their life is tending toward cosmopolitanism1 the lands are dissevered1 and their life is tending toward provincialism1 and vice versa4 ,when1 however1 the land is greatly extended1 it is usually accentuated by mountain ranges1 and other products of the deformation which extended it1 and these form barriers4 ,desert wastes and other inhospitable tracts1 and even glaciation1 are liable to develop as secondary consequences1 and to interpose barriers1 and hence the cosmopolitanism of the land-life is liable to be less complete than that of the sea-life4 ,restrictive and expansional evolution4--,it is obvious from the last discussion that if the picture of the earth's movement above drawn be true1 the areas available for particular classes of life may vary greatly from age to age4 ,at times the shallow-water sea-life may be forced to retreat into a very narrow tract on the border of the land1 and into chance expansions here and there4 ,in being crowded into this limited tract1 perhaps also less adapted for a habitat on account of the change1 the life is subjected to severe competition and to hard conditions1 and must experience in an intensified degree the effects of the struggle for existence4 ,whatever of evolutionary potency there may be in such a struggle under such restrictive conditions should be revealed in the modifications of the fauna that ensued4 ,on the other hand1 when the shallow seas are generally extending themselves upon the land and the land is being base-leveled1 and thus adapted to shallow submergence1 the shallow-water life enjoys an enlarging realm1 and should reveal the effects of evolution under expansional conditions4 ,in affording a comparison between these opposite and alternating phases of restrictional and expansional evolution1 geology makes one of its great contributions to the external causes and conditions of organic evolution4 ,these will come under repeated consideration in the historical chapters4 ,,index4 ,,volume ,i4 ,abbot1 ,m4 ,l4 7and ,humphreys1 ,a4 ,a471 #ajf1 #bjb ,abrasion1 by ice1 #bha by streams1 #aai by waves1 #cdb by wind1 #ch ,abysmal fauna1 #fga ,abysmal sea1 #cbf ,accretion hypothesis1 internal temperature on1 #efd1 #efg recombination of material on1 #efh ,actinolite1 #ddg1 #dfj ,adams1 ,f4 ,d41 #dgd ,adjustment of streams1 structural1 #adf1 #aej topographic1 #afb1 #afc1 #aig ,adobe1 #dfg ,agassiz1 #cff1 #fjd ,agassiz1 ,l41 #cba1 #cbb1 #cbc1 #cff ,agate1 #dfj ,agate structure1 #dcf ,agglomerate1 #dcd1 #dfg ,aggradation1 by ice1 #bih by streams1 #b1 #agg by wind1 #be in sea1 #ccc1 #cee ,aggrading streams1 characteristics1 #agi1 #ahg ,airy1 ,sir ,g41 #cda ,alabaster1 #dfj ,albite1 #djj1 #dfj ,alferric rocks1 #ded ,alg1 geologic contribution of1 #fec influence on precipitation1 #bbe ,alkalicalcic rocks1 #deh ,alluvial cone1 #aha-c growth1 #aha levees1 #ahb ,alluvial deposits1 #agg-if ,alluvial fans1 #aha-c ,alluvial plains1 #aha1 #ahd-if material of1 #aif origin of1 #ahd1 #ahe piedmont1 #ahc topography of1 #aif ,alluviation1 #aha1 #aif1 #dfg ill-defined1 #ahc ,alpine glaciers1 #bea ,alps1 crustal shortening involved in formation of1 #edi1 #egf structure1 #ejd1 #ejg ,amber1 #fdf ,amethyst1 #dfj ,amphibole1 #dfj ,amphiboles1 #djj ,amygdaloid1 #daa1 #dfg ,analcite1 #dfj ,analyses1 ,american river-waters1 #ajg ,american spring-waters1 #bce rain-waters1 #ajg river-waters1 #ajf1 #ajg1 #ajh sea-water1 #cbd waters of enclosed lakes1 #cib ,anamorphism1 #ddf ,andalusite1 #dfj ,andes1 snow-line in1 #bdf ,andesine1 #djj1 #dfj ,andesite1 #dfg ,angiosperms1 #feg ,anhydrite1 #dfj ,animal kingdom1 geologic contribution of1 #feh-fc synopsis of1 #fei ,anorthite1 #dfj ,anorthosite1 #dfg ,antarctica1 snow-line in1 #bdf ,antecedent streams1 #afi1 #agc ,anthracite1 #dbf1 #dfj ,anticlinal valleys1 #aei ,anticline1 #ejd plunging1 #aee1 #aeg1 #ejf ,anticlinoria1 #ejd ,antimony1 #dfj ,apatite1 #dfj ,aphanite1 #dea1 #deb1 #dfg ,aplite1 #dae ,appalachian ,riser1 #agc ,appalachians1 crustal shortening due to folding1 #edi extent of piracy in1 #afi peculiarities of drainage1 #afi rejuvenation of streams in1 #afe stream adjustment in1 #adg ,aqueous rocks1 #dfg ,aragonite1 #dfj ,archean complex1 #ah ,arch of earth's crust1 strength of1 #ehb ,archeozoic era1 #ai ,arenaceous rocks1 #dfh ,arid regions1 erosion in1 #aca ,argillite1 #ddh1 #dfh ,arkose1 #dbb1 #dfh1 #fde ,artesian wells1 #bdb ,arthropoda1 geologic contribution of1 #ffb ,asiderites1 #e ,asphaltum1 #dfj ,asteroids1 #ffa ,astronomic geology1 #a1 #b ,atlantic coastal plain1 #ehg ,atmosphere1 #e affected by life1 #fci1 #fdj carbonation by1 #dc chemical work of1 #da-dc evaporation and precipitation1 #ej fluctuations in composition1 #fci-dd geologic activity of1 #f1 #ba-dc mass and extent1 #f mechanical work of1 #ba-da oxidation by1 #db thermal effects of1 #g ,atmospheric electricity1 #dc1 #eb ,atmospheric precipitation1 amount of1 #ea ,augite1 #djj1 #dbi1 #dfa ,augitite1 #dfh ,autoclastic rock1 #ddd ,australia1 fauna of1 #ffh ,babb1 ,c4 ,c41 #ajg ,bad-lands1 #ic1 #acj ,badger ,mountain1 #bca ,bain1 ,h4 ,f41 #fg1 #dgd ,barbadoes earth1 #ffa ,barite1 #dfa ,barrier1 the1 #cef ,bars1 #aha1 #ceg ,barus1 ,carl1 #efb1 #efc ,basalt1 #dag1 #deb1 #dfh ,basaltic columns1 #dag ,base-level1 #fj1 #fb1 #hb1 #afh ,cretaceous1 #afi ,kiltatinny1 #afh temporary1 #hd ,basement complex1 #ah ,batholiths1 #ejj1 #eib ,bayou1 #aib ,bayou lakes1 #aic ,bays1 origin of1 #cca1 #ccb ,beach1 the1 #cee ,beauxite1 #dfa ,beck1 ,r41 #dgd ,becker1 ,g4 ,f41 #dgd ,bergschrund1 #beh ,bertin1 #cbc ,beryl1 #dfa ,bighorn ,mountains1 lateral moraines in1 #cjb ,biotite1 #djj1 #dfa ,bischoff1 ,gustav1 #ajh ,bismuth1 #dfa 8,bittern10 #cgg ,bitumen1 #dfa ,bituminous coal1 #dbf1 #dfh ,blake1 ,w4 ,p41 #dgd ,blanford1 ,w4 ,t41 #bh1 #bjc ,blood rain1 #be ,blue mud1 #chj ,bone beds1 #ffc ,bonneville lake1 #cfj ,bonneville shore1 #ceb ,bottom-set beds1 #bjb ,bowlders1 #dfh ,brachiopods1 geologic contributions of1 #ffb ,brahmaputra delta1 #bjc ,branner1 ,j4 ,c41 #dhi ,breakers1 #cda force of1 #cdd ,breccia1 #dbc1 #dcd1 #dfh ,britannare1 #dei ,bronzite1 #dfa ,bryozoans1 geologic contributions of1 #ffb ,buckley1 ,e4 ,r41 #dh1 #ej1 #bba ,buhrstone1 #dfh ,burton 7and ,milne1 ,j471 #fcf ,buttes1 #adb ,bysmaliths1 #ejj1 #eib ,calcareous springs1 #bce ,calcareous tufa1 #cij ,calcimiric rocks1 #deh ,calcite1 #dfa ,calc-sinter1 #dfh ,calumet and ,hecla mine1 temperature in1 #efi ,calvin1 ,s41 #hh1 #bjd1 #cgc1 #chi ,campbell1 ,m4 ,r41 #afg1 #aga1 #agc ,camphene1 #fdf ,cannel coal1 #dfh ,canoe-shaped valleys1 #aee ,canyons1 #id-ajj ,colorado1 #ih1 #bcc ,niagara1 #ii ,yellowstone1 #ajj ,carbonation1 #dc1 #dbi ,carbon dioxide1 amount in air1 #e1 #fdj and plant-life1 #ffe climatic effects of1 #fdc loss of1 #fdj supply of1 #fah1 #fdj ,cascade1 #bfd ,cassiterite1 #dfa ,catlinite1 #dfa ,causes of crustal movement1 #eea-eeg ,caverns 7see ,caves7 ,caves1 #adc1 #bbg-bca deposits in1 #bbh ,mammoth1 #bbg sea1 #cej ,wyandotte1 #bbg ,cazin1 ,f4 ,m4 ,f41 #dgd ,cementation1 effected through chemical precipitation1 #bbb1 #bbe1 #bbf effected through evaporation1 #db ,cephalopods1 geologic contributions of1 #ffb ,chalcedony1 #dfa ,chalk1 #dfh1 #ffj ,challenger deep1 #ehg1 #ehh ,chalybeate springs1 #bce ,chamberlin1 ,t4 ,c41 #bc1 #bdb1 #bef1 #cbb1 #dgg1 #efe1 #ffh ,changes of level1 #ecg-eea caused by earthquakes1 #ecf causes of1 #eea-eeg effect on drainage1 #afa sea versus land1 #ech ,changes of temperature1 conditions affecting1 #de effect on rocks1 #dd1 #di internal 7see ,internal temperatures7 ,charleston earthquake1 #ecj ,chatter marks1 #bhd ,chemical combination1 cause of crustal movement1 #eef ,chemical deposits1 #bbb-bf in deep sea1 #chc in lakes1 #cia in shallow sea1 #cgd-cgh ,chemical work of atmosphere1 #da-dc ,chemical work of life1 #fch-df ,chert1 #dbf1 #dfh ,chiastolite1 #dfa ,chimney rocks1 #cej ,chlorite1 #dfa ,chlorite schist1 #dfh ,chloritic rock1 #dca ,chromite1 #dfa ,chrysolite1 #dfb ,chrysotile1 #dfb ,cinder-cones1 #fjh ,cinders1 #dje ,cirques1 #bhf ,clarke1 ,f4 ,w41 #cif1 #egc ,classification of rocks1 #ddi new system of1 #dea ,clastic rock1 #dfh ,clay1 #dfh ,clay ironstone1 #dfh ,claypole1 ,e4 ,w41 #edi ,cleavage planes and erosion1 #abe development of 7see ,slate and ,schist7 ,cliff glacier1 #bef ,climate1 influence on erosion1 #abg-acb ,climatic effects of carbon dioxide1 #fdc ,climatic effects of life1 #fdc ,climatic effects of water vapor1 #fdc ,clinkstone1 #dfh ,clinometer1 #eja ,coal1 #dfh ,coast-lines #cec1 #cfc-f effect of gradation on1 #ccc1 #cfc effect of subsidence on1 #cbi1 #ccb effect of vulcanism on1 #ccb-cc forms of1 #cbi1 #ccc1 #cfc1 #cfd ,coast ranges1 crustal1 shortening due to folding of1 #edi ,coasts1 natural bridges on1 #cea ,cobb1 ,c41 #cf ,clenterata1 geologic contribution of1 #ffa ,collins1 ,a4 ,l41 #dgd ,colorado1 ,canyon of1 #ih1 #bcc ,columbia ,river1 #aga ,columnar structure1 #dih-ejj effect on weathering1 #aec1 #aed ,common springs1 #bce ,compression joints1 #ead ,concave tracts of crust1 #ehe1 #ehf ,concretions1 #dch1 #dfh1 #dij ,cones1 cinder1 #fjh composite1 #faj formation of1 #fjh geyser1 #bcg lava1 #fjh spatter1 #faj tufa1 #faa ,configuration of coasts1 #cbi1 #ccj1 #cca1 #ccb1 #ccc1 #cec1 #cfc-f ,conformability1 #ae ,conglomerate1 #dbc1 #dcd1 #dfh1 #dhg ,continental glaziers1 #bea ,continental platforms1 #aa relief of1 #aa ,continental segments1 size of1 #edg ,continental shelf1 #aa ,continent-forming movements1 #edd ,contour interval1 #ca ,contour lines1 #ca ,convection hypothesis1 internal heat on1 #eei thermal distribution on1 #eei ,cooley1 ,e4 ,g41 #aie ,coon ,butte1 #eif ,copalite1 #fdf ,coprolites1 #fdf ,coquina1 #dfi ,coral mud1 #chj ,cornish1 ,v41 #bf1 #bh1 #bi ,corrasion1 #aaj1 #aac by glaciers1 #bha-hf by streams1 #aai by waves1 #cdb-di by wind1 #ch effect of sediment on1 #abj ,corthell1 ,e4 ,l41 #bjb ,cosmopolitan faunas1 #ffh ,coulter1 ,j4 ,m41 #ffg ,coves1 #adc ,cowles1 ,h4 ,c41 #ce1 #ffg ,credner1 ,h41 #ce1 #ech ,creep1 #bca ,cretaceous base-level1 #afi ,crevasses1 #bfd ,crinoids1 #ffa ,croll1 ,james1 #cbb1 #cbc1 #cci ,crosby1 ,w4 ,o41 #eac ,cross-bedding1 #cgc1 #dhg ,cross-currents1 in streams1 #aag ,cross1 ,whitman1 #dab1 #dea1 #ece1 #egc ,croton ,river1 material in solution in1 #ajh ,crustal movements1 #ebf-ehi causes of1 #eea-eg differential extent of1 #edh due to chemical changes1 #eef due to cohesion and crystallization1 #eed due to diffusion1 #eee earthquake1 #ebg-cc minute and rapid1 #ebf periodicity of1 #eag1 #eci resistance to1 #eeg slow and massive1 #ecg-ei ,crustal shortening1 #edh-ea ,crust of earth1 #ac depth of1 #ad varieties of rock in1 #ad ,crystalline rocks1 types of1 #af ,crystallites1 #djg ,crystallization of lava1 #dja-b stages of1 #djc ,crystals1 enlargement of1 #dce ,cut-and-fill1 #aij1 #aic ,cut-off1 #aia ,cycle of erosion1 its stages1 #hj definition of1 #hb recognition of1 #afd ,cystoids1 #ffa ,dacite1 #dfi ,dale1 ,t4 ,n41 #eje ,daly1 ,r4 ,a41 #fca ,dana1 ,j4 ,d41 #bjc1 #cdj1 #cdi1 #eaa1 #edc1 #fjd1 #fcf ,daniell1 ,a41 #egb1 #egc ,danube ,river1 delta of1 #bjb material in solution in1 #ajh sediment carried by1 #ajg ,darton1 ,n4 ,h41 #da1 #ej1 #ec1 #id1 #ace1 #aed1 #did1 #egj ,darwin1 ,c41 #fjd1 #fcf1 #ffe ,darwin1 ,g4 ,h41 #ecd1 #efa1 #egf1 #egi1 #ehc1 #fjd ,daubree1 ,g4 ,a41 #fbf ,davis1 ,b4 ,m41 #bbe ,davis1 ,w4 ,m41 #hc1 #aei1 #afd1 #agj1 #ahh1 #bjb1 #bjd #baj #cdi1 and ,shaler1 ,n4 ,s41 #bef ,davis1 ,c4 ,a41 #fee ,davison1 ,c41 #ebg1 #ech1 #efa ,de,beaumont1 ,eli1 #cbc ,decarbonation1 #dbi1 #dcj ,de,charpentier1 ,j41 #cba1 #cbb1 #cbc ,deeley1 ,r4 ,m41 #cbb ,deep-sea deposits1 #cfh1 #cgh-hf chemical1 #chc-hf extra-terrestrial1 #cha inorganic1 #chj manganiferous1 #chd organic1 #chb ,deep-sea fauna1 #fgj ,deposition1 by glaciers1 #bih-cje by streams1 #agg-bjd by shore currents1 #cee by undertow1 #cee by waves1 #cee-fc by wind1 #be-cg ,deformation of earth's crust1 #ebf-hi causes of1 #eea-eg1 #egd-hi relation to distribution of volcanoes1 #fja1 #fjd1 #fbg1 #fbi ,deformation of ice1 #cab ,degradation1 #b by water1 #eh-agg rate of1 #aje ,de ,launay1 ,l4 ,c41 #dgd ,delesse1 ,a41 #bba1 #cda ,delessite1 #dfb ,dells of the ,wisconsin1 #aeb ,delta lakes1 #bjd ,deltas1 #aha1 #aih-bjd bottom set beds1 #bjb development1 #aii fore-set beds1 #bjb fossil1 #bjc in tidal seas1 #bjb of the ,ganges and ,brahmaputra1 #bjb of the ,hoang-,ho1 #bjb1 #bjc of the ,mackenzie1 #bjb of the ,mississippi1 #aig1 #bjb of the ,nile1 #bjb of the ,po1 #bjb of the ,rhone1 #bjc of the ,yukon1 #bjb rate of growth1 #bjb shape1 #bja structure1 #aih1 #aii top-set beds1 #bjb ,densities within the earth1 on ,laplace's law1 #efd ,denudation and volcanic action1 #fbg ,deoxidation1 #dbg ,deposition of mineral matter from solution1 #ej1 #bbe1 #dbh at surface1 #ej1 #bbd by ground-water1 #bbd1 #dbh in lakes1 #chg in sea1 #cge1 #chc ,deposition of sediment1 #ff by rivers1 #agg-bjd by wind1 #be-ch in ocean1 #cee-fc1 #cfh-hf ,deposition of drift1 at edge of glaciers1 #bii at end glaciers #bii beneath ice1 #bih ,deposits1 deep-sea1 #cfh1 #cgh-hf hot springs1 #bcg1 #bda lacustrine1 #chg littoral1 #cfi made by animals1 #feh-fc made by ,arthropoda1 #ffb made by ,bryophytes1 #fef made by ,echinodermata1 #ffa made by ice1 #bih-cje made by ,mollusca1 #ffb made by ,molluscoidea1 #ffb made by ,protozoa1 #ffj made by ,pteridophytes1 #feg made by plant kingdom1 #feb-eh made by rivers1 #agg-bjd made by ,spermatophytes1 #feg made by ,thallophytes1 #fec made by ,vermes1 #ffb made by ,vertebrata1 #ffc made by wind1 #be-ch shallow-water1 #cfi-gh silicious1 #bcg1 #bda1 #dbe tufa1 #bcg1 #bda1 #dgc1 #faa1 #fec ,depression and volcanic action1 #fbi ,depth of the ocean1 #g greatest1 #h1 #edh ,diabases1 #dah1 #dca1 #dfi ,diallage1 #djj1 #dfb ,diastrophism1 #b1 #cbi1 #ebf effect on coast lines1 #cbi ,diatom ooze1 #chj1 #chb1 #dbe1 #dfi ,diffusion1 in earth's interior1 #eee cause of crustal movement1 #eee ,dikes1 #eia effect on topography1 #adc sandstone1 #ead ,diller1 ,j4 ,s41 #bi1 #ead ,diorites1 #daf1 #deb1 #dfi ,dip1 #eja quaquaversal1 #ejd ,dip-fault1 #ebb ,di,rossi1 ,m4 ,s41 #ecg ,displacement of fault1 #ead ,disruption of rock1 due to changes of temperature1 #dd1 #di by carbonation1 #dc by hydration1 #aaa ,distributive fault1 #eai ,divides1 permanence of1 #fi ,docalcic rocks1 #deh ,dodge1 ,r4 ,e41 #bjd ,dofemane1 #dee ,dofemic rocks1 #ded ,doferrous rocks1 #dei ,dohemic rocks1 #deg ,dolenic rocks1 #def ,dolerites1 #dag1 #deb1 #dfi ,dolomites1 #dbd1 #dfi ,domagnesic rocks1 #dei ,domalkalic rocks1 #deh ,domes of crust1 strength of1 #eha1 #ehb ,domilic rocks1 #ehb ,domiric rocks1 #deh ,domirlic rocks1 #deh ,domitic rocks1 #deg ,dopolic rocks1 #def ,dopotassic rocks1 #deh ,dopyric rocks1 #deg ,doquaric rocks1 #def ,dosalic rocks1 #ded ,dosodic rocks1 #deh ,dotilic rocks1 #deg ,drainage1 effect of change of level on1 #afa mature1 #hf of glaciers1 #bgc old age1 #hi youthful1 #hf ,dreikanter1 #dj ,drift1 #bhg1 #dfi composition of1 #cjd deposition of1 #bih-cje wear of1 in transit1 #bih ,drygalski1 ,e4 von1 #cbb ,dump moraine1 #cja ,dune areas1 topography of1 #cb ,dunes1 #bd-cg distribution of1 #ce effect of vegetation on1 #bi formation of1 #bf migration of1 #cc shapes of1 #bf slopes of1 #bi ,dust1 volcanic1 #bb1 #bc wind-blown1 #bb ,dust-wells1 #bfi1 #bhj ,dutton1 ,c4 ,e41 #acb1 #ecd1 #egd1 #fcf ,dynamic geology1 #a ,earth1 the1 as a planet1 #b constitution1 #e crust1 #ac deformation of1 #ebf dependence on sun1 #d distance from sun1 #c inclination of axis1 #c interior of1 #ad1 #eei internal heat1 #eei-gd motions1 #c orbit1 #c tremors of surface1 #ebf warpings of crust1 #ebf-hi ,earthquakes1 #ebg-ecg causes of1 #ebg destruction of life by1 #ecf distribution of1 #ecc destructive effects of1 #ecj epicentra of1 #eca foci of1 #ebg gaseous emanations during1 #ecc geologic effects of1 #ecd-ecg ,earthquake vibrations1 #ebf amplitude of1 #ebi ,charleston1 #ecd ,lisbon1 #ece sequences of1 #ecc ,earth's crust1 composition of1 #ad1 #cif warpings of1 #ech-eea ,eastman1 ,c4 ,r41 #feh ,echinodermata1 geologic contributions of1 #ffa ,echinoids1 geologic contributions of1 #ffa ,economic geology1 #a ,efflorescence1 #db ,elolite1 #dfb ,electricity1 atmospheric1 #dc chemical effects of1 #dc geological effects of1 #dc1 #eb ,ells1 ,r41 #ddc ,emmons1 ,s4 ,f41 #dgd ,emmons1 ,w4 ,h41 #dgd1 #egc1 #ehe ,englacial drift1 #bhb ,enlargement of crystals1 by secondary growth1 #dce ,enstatite1 #djj1 #dfb ,eolian rocks1 #dfi ,epeirogenic movements1 #ecg ,epicontinental seas1 #aa1 #cbf ,epidote1 #dca1 #dfb ,equiset1 geologic contribution of1 #feg ,eras1 #ag-ai ,erosion1 affected by rotation1 #aid analysis of1 #aaj base-level of1 #fj by glaciers1 #bha-bhf by rain1 #eg by rivers1 #ef-agg by undertow1 #cdb1 #cdf by waves1 #cdb-cdi by wind1 #ch conditions affecting rate of1 by glaciers1 #bhc conditions affecting rate of1 by running water1 #abc cycle of1 #hj1 #hb1 #afd in arid regions1 #aca influenced by climate1 #abg1 #abh1 #abi influenced by composition of rock1 #abd influenced by declivity1 #abc influenced by structure1 #abd1 #abf influenced by vegetation1 #abi1 #fdd sheet1 #ei subarial1 #eh ,erosion and cleavage planes1 #abe ,erosion and joints1 #abe ,erosion by streams 7see ,erosion by running water7 ,eruptions1 #eia fissure1 #eic volcanic1 #eid ,eskers1 #cjf ,etna1 #fje1 #faj discharge of stream from1 #fcf ,evaporation1 #ej ,everett1 #egh ,evolution restrictive and expansional1 #fgb ,exfoliation1 #dd ,expansional evolution1 #fgb ,expansion and contraction1 due to temperature1 #dd due to wetting and drying1 #eb ,extinct lakes1 #chh ,extrusive processes1 #eij-fcg ,falb1 ,r41 #ecg ,false bedding1 #dhg ,faulting and vulcanism1 #fbg ,faults1 conditions of1 #eba dip1 #ebb displacement1 #ead distributive1 #eai effect on outcrops1 #ebb hade1 #ead heave of1 #ead normal1 #eag oblique1 #ebe relation to folds1 #eae reversed1 #eag1 #eba stratigraphic throw1 #eah significance of1 #eba strike1 #ebb thrust1 #eag1 #eah ,fault scarp1 #ead ,faunas1 abysmal1 #fgj ,australian1 #ffh cosmopolitan1 #ffh deep-sea1 #fgj pelagic1 #fgj photobathic1 #fgj ,faunas and floras1 basis of1 #ffc effect of geographic conditions on evolution of1 #ffh ,feldspar1 #dfb ,feldspar-leucophyres1 #dec ,feldspar-melaphyres1 #dec ,feldspathic minerals1 #djj ,feldspathoids1 #djj ,felsites1 #deb1 #dfi ,fenneman1 ,n4 ,m41 #cci ,ferguson1 ,a4 ,m41 #bjc ,ferns1 geologic contribution of1 #feg ,fiords1 #bij ,fisher1 ,o41 #efa1 #efe1 #egd1 #eha ,fissure eruptions1 #eic ,fletcher1 ,g4 7and ,deeley1 ,r4 ,m471 #cbb ,flints1 #dbf1 #dfi ,floods1 #aji of the ,mississippi1 #ahh ,flood-plain meanders1 #aij ,flood-plains1 #ahd-ih development of1 #afe materials of1 #aif ,mississippi1 #aid relation to terraces1 #bje topography1 #aif ,floras and faunas1 basis of1 #ffc effect of geographic conditions on1 #ffh ,flowering plants1 geologic contributions of1 #feg ,flowing wells1 #bcd1 #bdb ,flow structure of lavas1 #daj ,fluorite1 #dfb ,fluvio-glacial work1 #cje-g ,folded ranges1 distribution of1 #edc ,folding and vulcanism1 #fbh ,folds1 anticlinal1 #ejd1 #eje effect on valleys1 #aed isoclinal1 #ejd synclinal1 #ejd ,folds and faults1 #eae ,foliation of ice1 #bgb ,foliation of rocks1 #ddc ,foraminifera1 geologic contribution of1 #ffj ,forbes1 ,j4 ,d41 #bef1 #cbb ,forel1 ,f4 ,a41 #cbc1 #chf ,fore-set beds1 #bjb ,formation1 #dhg ,forster1 ,w4 ,g41 #ecf 8,fossil0 deltas1 #bjc ,fossils1 #af1 #fdf a means of correlation1 #fdg ,fossils and stratigraphy1 #fdg ,fouqu1 ,f41 #fce1 #fcf ,fracture1 zone of1 #bai ,frank1 ,a4 ,b41 #fdb ,freestone1 #dfi ,french ,broad ,river1 the1 #afh ,fulgurites1 #eb1 #dfi ,fungi1 geologic contribution of1 #fec ,gabbroids1 #dec ,gabbros1 #daf1 #deb1 #dfi ,galenite1 #dda ,ganges ,river1 delta of1 #bjc ,gangue1 #dfi ,gannister1 #dfi ,garnet1 #dfb ,garnetite1 #dfi ,gaseous emanations1 during earthquakes1 #ecc from volcanoes1 #fag ,gases in volcanic rocks1 #fai ,gases1 volcanic1 #fag-fbc amount of1 #fbj kinds of1 #fah1 #fai proportions of1 #fbj1 #fbb sources of1 #fba ,gastropods1 geologic contributions of1 #ffb ,geantcline1 #eje ,geest1 #dfi ,geikie1 ,a41 #bjc1 #bbd1 #cdd1 #ecd-ecf1 #fcf ,geodes1 #dcf1 #dig ,geognosy1 #a1 #e1 #cic-dhe ,geologic effects of earthquakes1 #ecd ,geologic functions of life1 #fch ,geologic processes1 man's influence on1 #fdi ,geologic time divisions1 #ai ,geology1 astronomic1 #a1 #b atmospheric1 #b cosmic1 #a dominant processes of1 #b dynamic1 #a economic1 #a geotectonic1 #a1 #dhf glacial1 #b historical1 #a mining1 #a paleontologic1 #a philosophic1 #a physiographic1 #a scope of1 #a structural1 #a1 #dhf subdivisions of1 #a ,george1 ,r4 ,d41 #ede ,geosyncline1 #eje ,geotectonic geology1 #a1 #dhf-ebe ,gerber1 ,e41 #aie ,gerland1 #ech ,geschiebe wall1 #cjj ,geyserite1 #dfc1 #dfi ,geysers1 #bcf deposits of1 #bcg of ,yellowstone ,park1 #bci period of eruption1 #bdj positions of1 #bda ,gilbert1 ,g4 ,k41 #aa1 #aaj1 #adj1 #aid1 #aih1 #bjc1 #cci1 #cee1 #chh1 #dhi1 #eif ,glacial dbris1 how carried1 #bij nature of1 #bhf shifting position in transit1 #bib1 #bic1 #bid1 #bif1 #big ,glacial deposits1 nature of1 #cjd ,glacial erosion1 conditions influencing1 #bhc topographic effects of1 #bhg ,glacial motion1 #cac-cba auxiliary elements of1 #cag fundamental element of1 #cac ,glacial plucking1 #bhb ,glaciated rock surfaces1 #cjd ,glacier ice1 beginning of movement1 #bdh definition of1 #bej granular texture of1 #bdg shearing of1 #cag ,glacier movement1 #bei1 #cac-cbc at low temperature1 #bgi effect of water on1 #cah rates1 #bfj1 #bfa views of1 #cba ,glaciers1 alpine1 #bed cliff1 #bef compared with rivers1 #bfb conditions influencing movement1 #bfa constitution1 #cjh continental1 #bea crevasses1 #bfd deformation1 #cab drainage of1 #bgc1 #bhj foliation1 #bdg1 #bgb evaporation1 #bgi general phenomena1 #bef getting load1 #bhb growth of1 #cjh growth of granules1 #caj1 #caa high-latitude1 #bed limits of1 #beh motion in terminal part1 #caf movements of1 #bei1 #bgi1 #cac-cbc piedmont1 #bed polar1 #bed rate of movement of1 #bfj1 #bfa reconstructed1 #bef stratification of1 #bdg structure of1 #cjh surface features of1 #bff temperature of1 #bgc-bgi thickening of layers at end1 #big topography of1 #bff types of1 #bea upturning of ice at ends and edges1 #bif1 #big1 #bih valley1 #bed waste of1 #bgc work of1 #bdd1 #bha ,glacio-fluvial work1 #cje-cjh ,glass1 volcanic1 #dea ,glassy rocks1 #djf ,glauconite1 #chd1 #chf1 #dfc ,globigerina ooze1 #chj1 #chb1 #ffj ,globulites1 #djg1 #dfi ,gneiss1 #dae1 #ddf1 #ddh1 #dfi ,gooch1 ,f4 ,a4 7and ,whitfield1 ,j4 ,e471 #bcf ,gorge1 #ajj ,grad1 ,ch41 #cbb ,gradation1 #b by running water1 #ef-bab effect on coast-lines1 #ccd in ocean1 #ccd ,grade1 #fa ,graded plain1 #hb1 #afi ,graded valley1 #hc ,granitell1 #dgj ,granites1 #dac1 #deb1 #dfi ,granitite1 #dgj ,granitoids1 #dbj1 #dec ,granulite1 #dgj ,graphite1 #dbf1 #dfc ,gravitational energy1 #eeb ,gravitational force1 #eeb1 #eec ,gravity1 a cause of crustal movements1 #eeb effect on erosion1 #aac ,gray1 ,t4 7and ,milne1 ,j471 #egh ,greenland1 glaciers of1 #bdf snow-fields of1 #bde snow-line in1 #bdf ,green mud1 #chj ,greensand1 #dgj ,greensand marl1 #chf ,greenstone1 #dai1 #dgj ,greisen1 #dae1 #dgj ,greywacke1 #dgj ,ground ice1 #aai ,ground moraine1 #cja ,ground-water1 #bac-bdc affects internal heat1 #egj amount of1 #bba descent of1 #bac fate of1 #bba lower limit of1 #baf movement of1 #bbj results of1 #bbf solution by1 #bbb1 #bbc work of1 #bbb ,ground-water and vulcanism1 #fce ,ground-water level1 #ga1 #bae ,ground-water surface1 #ga1 #bae ,guano1 #fdf ,gulf stream1 #cff ,gullies1 growth of1 #fc ,gymnosperms1 geologic contributions of1 #feg ,gypsum1 deposition of1 #cgf1 #cgg ,hade of faults1 #ead ,hall1 ,jas41 #eaa ,halleflinta1 #dgj ,halophytes1 geologic contributions of1 #ffg ,hanging valley1 #afd1 #bij ,haynite1 #dfc ,hayes1 ,w41 #agc ,hayes1 ,w4 7and ,campbell1 ,m4 ,r471 #aga ,head erosion1 #fd ,heat1 by compression of ice1 #caa causes crustal movement1 #eeg causes of1 in ice1 #bgh1 #bgi distribution of1 within earth1 #eei distribution1 original1 #eei internal1 of earth1 #eei-egj metamorphism by1 #ddf1 #ddh original distribution of1 #eei ,heave of faults1 #ead ,heilprin1 ,a41 #fcf ,heim1 ,a41 #bef1 #cbb1 #edi1 #egf ,hematite1 #dbe1 #ddg1 #dfc ,high-latitude glaciers1 #bed ,himalayas1 snow-line in1 #bdf ,historical geology1 #a ,hoang-,ho delta1 #bjb1 #bjc ,hog-backs1 #adb ,holden1 ,e4 ,s41 #ech ,holmes1 ,w4 ,h41 #ii ,holocrystalline rock1 #dab ,holosiderites1 #e ,hook 7along shore71 #cfc ,hopkins1 ,w41 #cbb ,horizontal configuration of coasts1 due to deposition1 #cfc1 #cfd due to wave erosion1 #cec ,hornblende1 #djj1 #dfc ,hornblende-granite1 #dae ,hornblendite1 #dag1 #deb1 #dgj ,hornstone1 #dgj ,horsetails 7see ,equiset7 ,hoskins1 ,l4 ,m41 #bai1 #eeb1 #eha ,hot springs1 deposits of1 #bbe ,howell1 ,capt41 #aga ,hudson ,river1 material in solution in1 #ajh ,hugi1 ,f4 ,j41 #cba ,hull1 ,e41 #fcf ,humphreys1 ,a4 ,a4 7and ,abbot1 ,m4 ,l471 #ajf1 #bjb ,huxley1 ,t4 ,h41 #cbb ,hyalite1 #dfc ,hydration1 #dc1 #bbb disruption of rock by1 #aaa ,hydrophytes1 geologic contributions of1 #ffg ,hydrosphere1 the1 #g 7see also ,ground-water and ,ocean7 geologic activity of1 #h horizons of activity1 #i ,hypersthene1 #djj1 #dfc ,hypogene rocks1 #dgj ,ice1 glacial 7see ,glaciers7 ground1 #aai of lakes1 #chi of rivers1 #aah ,icebergs1 #cjg ,ice-caps1 #bdi1 #bej ,ice crystals1 arrangement in glacier ice1 #caa ,ice-fall1 #bfd ,iceland spar1 #dfc ,iddings1 ,j4 ,p41 #dab1 #dea1 #egc1 #fad1 #fcf ,igneous rocks1 #af composition of1 #cie leading minerals of1 #cii origin of1 #cic relations to stratified rocks1 #af structural features of1 #dih ,ilmenite1 #dfc ,incrustation1 #bbc ,infusorial earth1 #dgj ,inorganic deposits1 in deep sea1 #chj ,interior of earth1 #ad 7see ,vulcanism7 densities1 based on ,laplace's law1 #efd heat of1 #efb1 #efd pressures1 #efd ,intermittent springs1 #bce ,internal heat 7see ,internal temperature7 ,internal temperature1 #efb affected by ground-water1 #egj at centre of earth1 #ega on accretion hypothesis1 #efd1 #efg on convection hypothesis1 #eei on ,laplacian hypothesis1 #eei ,intrusions1 #eia ,iron-ore beds1 origin1 #dbe ,iron oxide1 #djj ,iron pyrites1 #dfc ,ironstone1 #dbe1 #dgj ,irruptions1 #eia ,isoclinal folds1 #ejd ,isoseismals1 #ecb ,itacolumite1 #dgj ,italy1 lateral moraines in1 #cjc ,jasper1 #dgj ,jefferson1 ,m4 ,w41 #aic ,johnson1 ,s4 ,w41 #aji1 #aij1 #ffe ,johnston-,lavis1 ,h4 ,j41 #fcf ,joints1 #eaj causes of1 #eaa1 #eca compression1 #ead effect on valleys1 #aej ,joints1 tension1 #ead ,joints and erosion1 #abe ,judd1 ,j4 ,w41 #fcf ,kaaterskill ,creek1 piracy of1 #aje ,kames1 #cjg serpentine1 #cjf ,kansas1 volcanic dust in1 #bc ,kanawha ,river1 #afh ,kaolin1 #dfc ,katamorphism1 #ddf ,keith1 ,a41 #ddb1 #ddd ,kelvin1 ,lord1 #efj1 #ehc ,keratophyre1 #dgj ,kersantite1 #dgj ,keyes1 ,c4 ,r41 #dgd ,kidd1 ,d4 ,a41 #cac ,kilauea1 #fje ,king1 ,c41 #efj ,king1 ,f4 ,h41 #bbj ,kittatinny base-level1 #afh ,kot1 ,dr41 #ecd ,krakatoa1 #bb1 #faj1 #faa1 #fah ,kmmel1 ,h4 ,b41 #bjc ,labradorite1 #djj1 #dbi1 #dfd ,laccolith1 #ejj1 #eib ,lacustrine deposits1 #chh ,lake ice1 #chi ,lake ,pepin1 #agi ,lakes1 #chf-cib bayou1 #aib1 #aic changes taking place in1 #chg delta1 #bjd deposits in1 #chg extinct1 #chh formed by rivers1 #aia1 #aib1 #aih ice of1 #chi ox-bow1 #aib1 #aih ,landslide1 #bca topography of1 #bcj ,landslip mountain1 #bcj ,lane1 ,a4 ,c41 #eeg1 #fcf ,lapilli1 #dgj in sea1 #cha1 #dje ,laplace1 ,marquis de1 #efd ,laramide range1 crustal shortening due to folding1 #edi ,lateral moraines1 #bff1 #cjb in ,bighorn ,mountains1 #cjc in ,italy1 #cjc in ,uinta ,mountains1 #cjc in ,wasatch ,mountains1 #cjc ,lateral pressure1 metamorphism by1 #ddh ,laterite1 #dgj ,lava cones1 #fjh ,lavas1 #fab-faf and ground-water1 #faf consanguinity and succession of1 #fad crystallization of1 #djb1 #djc depth of source of1 #faf modes of reaching surface1 #fca origin of1 #fbc-fca rhyolitic 7flow7 structure of1 #daj solidification of1 #cic temperatures of1 #fae1 #fbf ,lavas and underground water1 #fbg ,le,conte1 ,j41 #dgd1 #edi ,lendofelic1 #def ,lenfelic1 #def ,lepidolite1 #dfd ,leucite1 #dfd ,leucophyre1 #dab1 #dec ,levees1 breaking of1 #ahh miniature1 #ahb natural1 #ahh on alluvial cones1 #ahb ,level of no stress1 #efa ,life1 #fch-fgb atmospheric effects of1 #fch-fdd chemical work of1 #fch-fdf climatic effects of1 #fdc effect on rock decomposition1 #acj1 #fdd geologic effects of1 #fci inorganic rocks due to1 #fdf influenced by environment1 #fff man's influence on1 #fej protection against erosion1 #acj1 #fdd ,life and carbon dioxide1 #fdj1 #fdb1 #fdc ,lightning1 effects of1 #eb ,lignite1 #dbf1 #dgj ,limburgite1 #dgj ,lime carbonate1 deposition of1 #cge1 #cgf ,limonite1 #dbe ,limestone1 #cgh1 #dbd1 #dcd origin of1 #cgh1 #fed1 #fee stratification of1 #dhg ,limestone-forming animals1 #ffj-ffb plants1 #fed1 #fee ,limestone sinks1 #bbg1 #bca ,lindgren1 ,w41 #dgd ,liparase1 #dei ,liparite1 #dgj ,lisbon earthquake1 #ece ,lithosphere1 #i-ai crust of1 #ac irregularities of1 #aj relief of1 #aa size and shape of1 #i surface mantle of1 #ab ,littoral currents1 #cdb ,littoral deposits1 #cfh1 #cfi1 #cgi ,littoral zone1 #cfi ,liverworts1 geologic contribution of1 #fef ,livingstone1 ,d41 #di ,load 7of streams71 #agg-agi ,loess1 #bc1 #dgj ,lodge moraine1 #cja ,loop 7along shore71 #ceg1 #cfc ,lunar craters1 #eih ,lunn1 ,a4 ,c41 #eeb1 #efe1 #eff1 #efg1 #egb ,lycopods1 geologic work of1 #feg ,lydekker1 ,r4 7and ,nicholson1 ,a471 #feh ,lyell1 ,sir ,charles1 #fdi ,mackenzie ,river1 delta1 #bjb ,magma1 nature of1 #dja ,magnesite1 #dfd ,magnesium salts in sea1 #cgg ,magnetic nodules in sea1 #cha ,magnetite1 #dfd ,malay peninsula1 tin ores of1 #dgh ,malaspina glacier1 #bed ,mallet1 ,r41 #cbb1 #ecg1 #ech1 #fbh1 #fcf ,mammoth ,cave1 #bbg ,mammoth hot springs1 #fed ,manganiferous deposits1 #chd ,mantle rock1 #ab1 #dbb ,marble1 #ddg1 #dga ,marcasite1 #dfd ,marine deposits1 #cee-cfc1 #cgj-chf chemical1 #cfg1 #cge1 #chc deep-sea1 #cfh1 #cgh-chf extra-terrestrial1 #cha littoral1 #cfh1 #cfi mechanical1 #cfi1 #chj organic1 #cge shallow-water1 #cfi-cgh table of1 #chj ,marine life1 distribution of1 #cbh ,marl1 #dga 7see also ,greensand marl and ,shell marl7 formed by plants1 #fee green-sand 7see ,greensand marl7 ,martinique1 #fje ,martite1 #dfd ,mason1 ,w4 ,p41 #ajg ,mass action1 #dgh1 #dhd1 #eed ,mature drainage1 #hf ,mature streams1 characteristics of1 #hf ,mauna ,loa1 #fje1 #fjf1 #fbd ,mc,connell1 ,j4 ,c41 #cac1 #cbb1 #cbc1 #edi ,mc,gee1 ,w4 ,j41 #ei1 #ebd ,meander belt1 relation to width of stream1 #aic ,meanders1 flood-plain1 #aij intrenched1 #afd of the ,meuse1 #afd of the ,moselle1 #afd of the ,seine1 #afd ,mean sphere level1 #edh ,medial moraine1 #bff1 #big ,medlicott1 ,h4 ,b41 #bjc ,medicinal springs1 #bce ,melaphyres1 #dab1 #dca1 #dec1 #dga ,menaccanite1 #dfd ,mendelejeff1 ,d4 7and ,moissan1 ,h471 #fdf ,mental element1 material effects of1 #fdi ,merrill1 ,g4 ,p41 #ce1 #aaa1 #bba ,mesas1 #adb ,mesophytes1 #ffg ,meta-diabase1 #dga ,meta-igneous rock1 #dga ,metamorphic rocks1 #ag ,metamorphism1 #dbg1 #dcc1 #ddj1 #ddi by heat1 #ddf by lateral pressure1 #ddh deep-seated1 #ddi ,meteorites1 #d number of1 #cha ,meuse1 meanders of1 #afd ,mica1 #djj1 #dfd ,mica schists1 #ddh ,microcline1 #djj1 #dfd ,microlites1 #djg1 #dga ,microgranite1 #dga ,migration of dunes1 #cc ,millstone1 #dga ,milne1 ,j41 #ecc1 #ecg1 #ech1 #ehc 7and ,gray1 ,t471 #egh 7and ,burton71 #fcf ,mineral matter in sea1 #cbd-cbf amount of1 #cbe ,minerals1 felspathic1 #djj1 #dfb ferromagnesian1 #djj1 #dfj formation of1 #cig1 #fab of igneous rocks1 #cii list of1 #dfj-dfg ,mineral springs1 #bce ,minette1 #dae1 #dga ,mining geology1 #a ,minnehaha ,falls1 #acg ,mirlic rocks1 #deh ,mississippi ,river1 delta1 #aig1 #bjb depth of channel1 #aga flood-plain1 #aid floods of1 #ahh levees of1 #ahh material in solution in1 #ajh sediment carried by1 #ajf ,mississippi flood-plain1 #aid lakes of1 #aib ,missouri ,river1 scour-and-fill of1 #aie ,mitic rocks1 #def ,moissan1 ,h41 #fdf ,mollusca1 geologic contribution of1 #ffb ,molluscoidea1 geologic contribution of1 #ffb ,molten interior1 lava from1 #fbd ,molten magmas1 nature of1 #dja ,molten reservoirs1 lavas from1 #fbd ,monadnocks1 #ade ,monoclinal shifting1 #abg ,monocline1 #ejd ,monzonite1 #dga ,moon1 #c1 #eih ,moraines1 dump1 #cja ground1 #cjb lateral1 #bff1 #cjb lodge1 #cja medial1 #bff1 #big molluscan shells in1 #big push1 #cja surface1 #bff terminal1 #bff1 #cja types1 #cja ,moselle ,river1 intrenchment meanders1 #afd ,moseley1 ,h41 #cbb ,mosses1 geologic contributions of1 #fef ,moulton1 ,f4 ,r41 #efe ,mountain-forming movements1 #edb ,mountains1 serration of1 #dh1 #ej ,mount ,erebus1 #fjc ,mount ,hecla1 #fjc ,mount ,shasta1 #faa ,mount ,terror1 #fjc ,movements of glaciers1 #bei1 #bfa1 #bgi1 #cac-cbc ,movements of sea-water1 #ccd-cdb causes of1 #ccd-cci ,movements of the earth's body1 #ebf-ehi causes of1 #eea-eeg continent-forming1 #edd distribution in time1 #ede epeirogenic1 #ecg folding movements1 #ede minute and rapid1 #ebf mountain-forming1 #edb orogenic1 #ecg periodic1 #edb plateau-forming1 #edc relation of vertical and horizontal1 #ede slow and massive1 #ecg ,mud-cracks1 #dhi ,mud-flows1 volcanic1 #faj ,mud-rain1 #be ,mudstone1 #dga ,mgge1 ,o41 #cac1 #cbb1 #cbc ,muir glacier1 #bei ,murray1 ,sir ,john1 #aa1 #bae1 #cbe1 #cbf1 #cfi1 #fjd1 #fee ,muscovite1 #djj1 #dfd ,narrows1 #ada ,natural bridges1 #aec1 #bca of ,virginia1 #aef on coasts1 #cea ,natural gases1 #fdf ,natural levees 7see ,levees7 ,natural oils1 #fdf ,nebraska1 volcanic dust in1 #bc ,nephelinite1 #dga ,nephelite1 #djj1 #dfd ,nevadite1 #dga ,nv1 #bdf ,new ,river1 #afh ,newsom1 ,j4 ,f41 #ead ,niagara ,falls1 #aci recession of1 #aci ,niagara ,river1 #abj ,nicholson1 ,a4 7and ,lydekker1 ,r471 #feh ,nile ,river1 delta of1 #bjb material in solution in1 #ajh sediment carried by1 #ajg ,nitrogen and life1 #fdb ,nodules1 #dga ,nomenclature of rocks1 #ddi new system of1 #dea ,norite1 #dga ,normal faults1 #eag ,north ,america1 average elevation of1 #ajf ,nosite1 #dfe ,novaculite1 #dga ,nummulites1 #ffa ,oblique fault1 #ebe ,obsidian1 #djg1 #dec1 #dga ,ocean basins1 #aa areas of1 #g connection of1 #h deposits on1 #cfh-chf relief of bottom1 #aa topography of1 #cbf ,ocean basin segments1 size of1 #edg ,oceanic deposits1 chemical1 #cge deep-sea1 #cfh1 #cgh-chf organic1 #cge1 #chb shallow water1 #cfi-cgh ,ocean1 the1 #g1 #cbd-cib changes in1 #cbi composition of1 #cbd diastrophism in1 #cbi gradation in1 #ccc salts of1 #cbd volume of1 #h vulcanism in1 #ccb work of1 #cbd-cib ,offset with gap1 #ebe ,offset with overlap1 #ebe ,oldham1 ,r4 ,d41 #ecd1 #ece ,oligoclase1 #djj1 #dfe ,olivine1 #djj1 #dfe ,omeose1 #dei ,omphacite1 #dfe ,onyx1 #dga ,oolite1 #dce1 #dga1 #dif ,ooze1 #dga ,opal1 #dfe ,ore deposits 7see ,ores7 ,o',reilly1 ,j4 ,p41 #ech ,ore regions1 origin of1 #dgg ,ores1 #dbh1 #dgd-dhe concentration by reprecipitation1 #dgi concentration by solution1 #dgi concentration by surface leaching1 #dgh 8flaxseed10 #dig influence of rock walls on deposition1 #dhd magmatic segregation1 #dge marine segregation1 #dgf original distribution1 #dge purification by leaching1 #dgh residual concentration1 #dgh ,organic processes1 #fch ,organic residue1 #fdj1 #fda ,organic rocks1 #ddi1 #fdf ,original heat distribution1 #eei-efh ,origin and descent of rocks1 #cic-dhd ,orogenic movements1 #ecg ,orthoclase1 #djj1 #dfe ,orthophyre1 #dga ,osars1 #cjf ,outcrops1 effects of faults on1 #ebb ,outwash plain1 #cjf ,overloading of streams1 #agg1 #agh1 #ahf ,overthrust1 #eah ,oxbow lakes1 #aib1 #aih ,oxidation1 #db1 #dbg ,ozocerite1 #dfe1 #fdf ,paleontologic geology1 #a ,paleontology1 #a ,paraffine1 #fdf ,peastone1 #dgb ,peat1 #djf1 #dgb ,pegmatite1 #dgb ,pelagic deposits1 #cgi-chf organic constituents of1 #chb ,pelagic fauna1 #fgj ,pelecypods1 shells of1 #ffb ,pele's1 #fah 8,pele's hair10 #djd ,pelites1 #dgb ,peneplain1 #ha1 #afi ,penrose1 ,r4 ,a4 ,f41 ,jr41 #dgh ,peralkalic rocks1 #deh ,percaleic rocks1 #deh1 #dei ,perfemane1 #dee ,perfemic rocks1 #ded ,perfelic rocks1 #def ,perferrous rocks1 #dei ,peridotites1 #daf1 #dec ,perlenic rocks1 #def ,perlite1 #djh1 #dec1 #dgb ,permiric rocks1 #deh ,permirlic rocks1 #deh ,permitic rocks1 #deg ,perolic rocks1 #deg ,perpolic rocks1 #def ,perpotassic rocks1 #deh ,perpyric rocks1 #deg ,perquaric rocks1 #def ,perrey1 ,a41 #ecg ,perrine1 #ech ,persalane1 #dee1 #dei ,persalic rocks1 #ded ,persodic rocks1 #deh ,pertilic rocks1 #deg ,petrifaction1 #bbc 8,petrified turtles10 #dif ,petroleum1 #dfe ,petrology1 #a1 #cic-dhe ,petrosilex1 #dgb ,pfaff1 ,f41 #ecg ,phanerites1 #dea ,phanerocrystalline rocks1 #dab ,phenocrysts1 #dab ,philosophic geology1 #a ,phonolite1 #dgb ,photobathic fauna1 #fgj ,photobathic zone1 #fgj ,phyllite1 #dgb ,physiographic geology1 #a ,picrolite1 #dfe ,pictotite1 #dfe ,piedmontite1 #dfe ,piedmont glacier1 #bed ,piedmont plain1 alluvial1 #ahc ,piracy1 #afj domestic1 #ajd extent of1 in ,appalachians1 #agj foreign1 #ajd of ,kaaterskill ,creek1 #aje of ,plaaterskill ,creek1 #aje ,pirsson1 ,louis ,v41 #dab #dea1 #egc ,pisolite1 #dfe1 #dif ,pitchstones1 #djh1 #dec1 #dgb ,plagioclase1 #dfe ,plain1 alluvial1 #aha1 #ahd graded1 #afi outwash1 #cjf ,planation1 #hb ,plant kingdom1 geologic contributions of1 #feb-feh ,plant life and carbon dioxide1 #ffe ,plant societies1 #ffg ,plants1 contributions to deposits1 #feb-feh contribution to limestone1 #fed effect on erosion1 #aca1 #fdd reference table of1 #fec weathering influenced by1 #aab ,platte ,river1 #ahg ,plaaterskill ,creek1 piracy of1 #aje ,plugs1 volcanic1 #eia ,plumbago1 #dfe ,plunging anticline1 #aee ,plutonic rocks1 #dgb ,polar glaciers1 #bed ,poincar1 ,h41 #egf ,polic rocks1 #def ,polmitic rocks1 #deg ,ponding of streams1 #aga ,po ,river1 delta of1 #bjb sediment carried by1 #ajg ,porphyries1 #dec ,porphyrite1 #dgb ,porphyritic rocks1 #daa ,porphyry1 #dgb ,posepny1 ,f41 #dgd ,potash1 in sea-water1 #cgg ,pot holes1 #adj ,potomac ,river1 #afh sediment carried by1 #ajg ,potoni1 ,h41 #feb ,powell1 ,j4 ,w41 #eai1 #eba ,precipitation1 #ej from atmosphere1 #ea from solution1 #da1 #bbe1 #bci1 #cge-cgi ,precipitation from solution1 conditions influencing1 #bbe influenced by alg1 #bbe ,pressures within earth1 based on ,laplace's law1 #efd ,prestwich1 ,j41 #bjc1 #bbe ,propylite1 #dgb ,protogine1 #dgb ,protozoa1 geologic contribution of1 #ffj ,provincial faunas1 #ffh ,pseudomorphs1 #dfe ,psilomelane1 #dfe ,psychological factors #fea ,pteridophytes1 geologic contribution of1 #feg ,pteropod ooze1 #chj1 #chb 8,pulpit rocks10 #cej ,pumice1 #djf1 #dec1 #dgb ,push moraine1 #cja ,puzzalana1 #dje ,pyrite1 #dfe ,pyroclastic rocks1 #djd1 #djf1 #dgb ,pyrolic rocks1 #deg ,pyroxene1 #djj1 #dfe ,pyroxenite1 #dag1 #deb1 #dgb ,quaquaversal dip1 #ejd ,quardofelic rocks1 #def ,quarfelic rocks1 #def ,quartz1 #dff ,quartzite1 #ddg1 #dgb ,quartz-leucophyres1 #dec ,quartzophyres1 #dec ,quartz-porphyries1 #dec ,radiolarian ooze1 #chj1 #chb1 #dbe1 #ffa ,rain1 amount of1 #ea erosion by1 #eg mechanical work of1 #ea ,rain-drop impressions1 #dij ,rainfall1 effect on erosion1 #abh ,ransome1 ,f4 ,l41 #acj1 #eac ,rapids1 development of1 #acc1 #adf ,rate of erosion1 conditions affecting1 #abc ,ravine1 #fd ,raymond1 ,r4 ,w41 #dgd ,reade1 ,t4 ,m41 #bbe1 #cff1 #efa1 #egb ,reconstructed glacier1 #bef ,red clay1 #chj1 #chc1 #chd ,red mud1 #chj ,red ,river of ,louisiana1 #ahh ,reid1 ,h4 ,f41 #bef1 #bei1 #bfa ,regolith1 #djj1 #dgb ,rejuvenation of streams1 #afb-afc criteria of1 #afd1 #afe1 #aff ,relief1 of lithosphere1 #aa of ocean basins1 #aa representation on maps1 #cj ,relief of pressure1 a cause of volcanic action1 #fbg ,rendu1 ,l4 ,c41 #cba1 #cbb ,restrictive evolution1 #fgb ,reversed fault1 #eag1 #eba ,reyer1 ,e41 #fcf ,rhine ,river1 material in solution in1 #ajh ,rhizopoda1 geologic contributions of1 #ffj ,rhone ,river1 delta of1 #bjc material in solution in1 #ajh sediment carried by1 #ajg ,rhyolite1 #dgb ,rhyolitic structure1 of lavas1 #da ,ricard1 ,t4 ,a41 #dgd ,richthofen1 ,baron von1 #bc1 #fjd1 #fad1 #fae ,rigidity1 distribution of1 #egh ,rill-marks1 #cgb1 #dhi ,rink1 ,h41 #bdh ,ripple-marks1 #cga1 #dhi due to wind1 #cg ,rio ,grande ,river1 sediment of1 #ajg ,river lakes1 #aih ,river erosion 7see ,stream erosion7 ,roanoke ,river1 #afh ,roches ,moutonnes1 #cjd ,rock breaking1 by changes of temperature1 #dd1 #di ,rocks1 alferric1 #ded alkalicalcic1 #deh alkalimirlic1 #deh alterations of1 #dbf aqueous1 #dfg arenaceous1 #dfh autoclastic1 #ddd calcimiric1 #deh 8chimney10 #cej chloritic1 #dca classification and nomenclature1 #ddi clastic1 #dfh crystalline1 #af determination of age1 #ae disruption by hydration1 #aaa docalcic1 #deh dofemic1 #ded doferrous1 #dei dohemic1 #deg dolenic1 #def domagnesic1 #dei domalkalic1 #deh domilic1 #deg domiric1 #deh domirlic1 #deh domitic1 #deg dopolic1 #def dopotassic1 #deh dopyric1 #deg doquaric1 #def dosalic1 #ded dosodic1 #deh dotilic1 #deg eolian1 #dfi femic1 #ded glassy1 #djf holocrystalline1 #dab hypogene1 #dgj igneous1 #af1 #cic1 #dih leading elements of1 #cif lendofelic1 #def lenfelic1 #def magnesiferrous1 #dei meta-igneous1 #dga metamorphic1 #af mirlic1 #deh mitic1 #def organic1 #fdf origin and descent of1 #cic-dhe peralkalic1 #deh percalcic1 #deh1 #dei perfelic1 #def perfemic1 #ded perferrous1 #dei perhemic #deg perlenic1 #def permagnesic1 #dei permiric1 #deh permerlic1 #deh permitic1 #deg perolic1 #deg perpolic1 #def perpotassic1 #deh perquaric1 #def persalic1 #ded persodic1 #deh pertilic1 #deg perpyric1 #deg phanerocrystalline1 #dab plutonic1 #dgb polic1 #def polmitic1 #deg porphyritic1 #daa precipitate1 #dbg 8pulpit10 #cej pyroclastic1 #djd1 #djf1 #dgb quardofelic1 #def quarfelic1 #def salfemic1 #ded salic1 #ded secondary1 #dbj sedimentary1 #dbb1 #dhf sodipotassic1 #deh solution of1 #dbg specific heat of1 #eeb stratified1 #ad talcose1 #dca tilhemic1 #deg ,rock terraces1 #adj1 #bjd ,rock waste1 #ab ,roots1 wedge-work of1 #aab1 #aca1 #aej ,rotation of earth1 change in rate of1 #ege effect on stream erosion1 #aid ,rotation and vulcanism1 #fjd ,roth1 ,j41 #ajh ,running water 7see ,streams7 ,run-off1 #ei ,russell1 ,i4 ,c41 #ajh1 #aah1 #aea1 #agb1 #aid1 #bjc1 #bcb1 #bef1 #bhc1 #chh1 #cib1 #fcf ,rutile1 #dff ,saint ,vincent1 #fje ,salfemane1 #dee ,salfemic rocks1 #ded ,saline lakes 7see ,salt lakes7 ,saline springs1 #bce ,salisbury1 ,r4 ,d41 #bjc1 #bef ,salt lakes1 #cia composition of1 #cgb deposits in1 #chh ,salts1 deposition of1 #cge-cgh in sea-water1 #cbd-cbf ,sand1 eolian1 #bf-cg ,sandstone1 #dbb1 #dcd1 #dgb stratification of1 #dhg ,sandstone dikes1 #ead ,sanidine1 #dff ,sapping1 #abg1 #acc ,satinspar1 #dff ,schist1 #ddf1 #dgb ,schistosity1 #ddc ,schmidt1 ,j4 ,f4 ,j41 #ecg ,schoharie ,creek1 beheaded1 #aje ,scori1 #dje1 #dgc ,scour-and-fill1 #aid of ,missouri ,river1 #aie ,scrope1 ,g4 ,p41 #fcf ,sea-caves1 #cej ,sea-cliffs1 #cdi ,sea1 the 7see ,ocean7 ,sea-water1 aperiodic movements of1 #cch movements generated by attraction1 #ccg movements of1 #ccd-cdb salts in1 #cgf1 #cgg1 #cgh ,sea-waves1 caused by earthquake1 #ece ,secondary rocks1 derivation of1 #dbj 8,second bottoms10 #bje ,secretions1 #dig ,sediment1 carried by ,danube1 #ajg carried by ,irrawaddy1 #ajg carried by ,mississippi1 #ajg carried by ,nile1 #ajg carried by ,po1 #ajg carried by ,potomac1 #ajg carried by ,rhone1 #ajg carried by ,rio ,grande1 #ajg carried by ,uruguay1 #ajg character of1 influenced by land vegetation1 #fde deposited by rivers1 #fe1 #agg-bjd deposited in lakes1 #chg deposited in sea1 #cfh-chf effect on corrasion1 #abj effect on falls1 #acg how carried by streams1 #aaf ,sedimentary rocks1 classes of1 #dbb structural features of1 #dhf ,sedimentation and vulcanism1 #fbi ,seed-plants1 #feg ,segregation of ores1 #dge ,seiches1 #chf ,seine ,river1 intrenched meanders of1 #afd ,selenite1 #dff ,septaria1 #dgc1 #die ,serpentine1 #dca1 #dff1 #dgc ,serpentine kames1 #cjf ,seward1 ,a4 ,c41 #feb ,shale1 #dbb1 #dcd1 #dgc stratification of1 #dhg ,shaler1 ,n4 ,s41 #bbg1 #cdi1 #ceg 7and ,davis1 ,w4 ,m471 #bef ,shallow-water deposits1 #cfh1 #cfi1 #cgi characteristics of1 #cgc topography of1 #cgd ,shearing of glacier ice1 #cag ,sheet erosion1 #ei ,shell marl1 #fee ,shore currents1 #cdb deposition by1 #cee ,shore deposition and coastal configuration1 #cfc ,shore drift1 #cee ,shore ice1 #chi ,shoshone ,falls1 #ace ,siderite1 #dbe1 #dff ,silicified wood1 #dci ,silicious deposits1 #dbe ,sills1 #ddf1 #eib ,sketcherly1 ,s4 ,b41 #bc ,slate1 #dgc ,slaty structure1 #dda ,slichter1 ,c4 ,s41 #bba1 #efc1 #egf ,slumps1 #bca ,smaragdite1 #dff ,smith1 ,e4 ,a41 #edc ,snow-fields1 #bdd distribution of1 #bdd ,snowflakes1 forms of1 #caj ,snow-line1 #bde in ,andes1 #bdf in ,antarctica1 #bdf in ,greenland1 #bdf in ,himalayas1 #bdf ,snow1 work of1 #bdd ,soapstone1 #dca1 #dgc ,sodipotassic rocks1 #deh ,solms-,laubach1 #feb ,solution1 by ground-water1 #bbb by rivers1 #ajh1 #abb ,solution of rocks1 #dbg ,solvent action1 location of1 #dhj ,sorby1 ,h4 ,c41 #cfg ,source of streams1 #agh ,spatter cones1 #fji1 #faj ,specific heat of rock1 #eeb ,spermatophytes1 geologic contribution of1 #feg ,sphenophyllum1 #feg ,sphericity1 a factor in deformation1 #ehj ,spherosiderite1 #dff ,spinel1 #dff ,spit1 the1 #ceg ,sponges1 secretions of1 #ffa ,sporadosiderites1 #e 8,spouting horn10 #cea ,springs1 calcareous1 #bce chalybeate1 #bce cold1 #bcd common1 #bce deep1 #bcd intermittent1 #bce medicinal1 #bce mineral1 #bce saline1 #bce shallow1 #bcd sulphur1 #bce ,stalactite1 #dcg1 #dgc formation of1 #bbg ,stalagmite #dcg1 #dgc ,st4 ,anthony ,falls1 #acf ,stapff1 ,f4 ,m4 #chh ,staurolite1 #dff ,steam discharge from volcanoes1 #fce ,steatite1 #dca1 #dff1 #dgc ,stevenson1 ,d41 #cda1 #cdd1 #cgj ,stoping1 #fcb ,stoss side1 #bii ,strachey1 ,r41 #ea ,stratification1 #dhf ,stratified rocks1 #ad ,stratigraphic geology1 #a ,stratigraphy and fossils1 #fdg ,stratigraphy and paleontology1 #fdg ,stream erosion1 #ef-agg economic effects of1 #ajh influenced by rock1 #abd influenced by declivity1 #abc influenced by structure1 #abe1 #abg topography developed by1 #ib ,streams1 abrasion by1 #aai adjustment in ,appalachians1 #adh adjustment of1 #adf1 #adg affected by rotation of earth1 #aid aggradational work of1 #agg-bjd antecedent1 #afi1 #aga characteristics of aggrading1 #agi1 #ahg compared with glaciers1 #bfb consequent1 #gh corrasion by1 #aai cross-currents in1 #aag decrease in size of1 #agi1 #ahj deposition by1 #agg drowning of1 #agj effect of change of level on1 #afa1 #aga erosion by1 #eg-agg floods of1 #aji ice of1 #aah intermittent1 #ga1 #gb mature1 #hf mechanical work of1 #bbf migration from synclines to anticlines1 #aei mineral matter in solution in1 #bbe old age of1 #hi overloading of1 #agh1 #agi1 #ahf permanent1 #gj piracy of1 #ajc ponding of1 #aga relation of width to meander belt1 #aic solution by1 #ajh1 #abb sources of1 #agh struggle for existence among1 #ajj superimposed1 #aej topographic adjustment of1 #afb1 #afc1 #aig transportation by1 #aae1 #aaf velocity of1 #aae young1 #he ,stream-terraces1 #bjd-bab ,stream velocity1 effect on transportation1 #aae ,stream work1 #eg-bab ,stress-accumulation1 #ehc1 #ehh ,stri1 #bhc ,strike1 #eja ,strike fault1 #ebb ,stromboli1 #fcf ,structural adjustment of valleys1 #adg ,structural features of rocks1 #dhf-ebe arising from disturbance1 #ejj of igneous rocks1 #dih of sedimentary rock1 #dhf ,structural geology1 #a1 #dhf ,structural valleys1 #gg ,structure of glacier ice1 #cjh ,structure of rock1 influence on erosion1 #abe ,struggle for existence among valleys1 #ajj ,subarial erosion1 #eh ,sub-atomic forces1 causes of crustal movement1 #eef ,subdivisions of geology1 #a ,subglacial load1 #bhb ,subsidence1 effect on coast-lines1 #cca ,suess1 ,edw41 #ech ,sulphur1 #dff ,sulphur springs1 #bce ,sun-cracks1 #cgc1 #dij ,superglacial load1 #bhb ,superimposed streams1 #aej ,surface moraines1 #bff ,susquehanna ,river1 #afh ,switzerland1 snow-fields of1 #bde ,syenites1 #dae1 #deb1 #dgc ,syncline1 #aeg1 #ejd ,synclinoria1 #ejd ,syssiderites1 #e ,tachylite1 #dgc ,tait1 ,p4 ,g41 #eeb1 #egb1 #egc 7and ,thompson1 ,j471 #efj1 #egi ,talc1 #dff ,talcose rock1 #dca ,talus1 #aab ,talus cone1 #ahb ,talus glacier1 #bcc1 #bcb ,tarr1 ,r4 ,s41 #afe ,temperature1 at centre of earth1 #ega atmospheric1 #dc1 #df1 #di based on ,laplace's law1 #efd effect on erosion1 #abi effects of changes on rocks1 #dd expansion and contraction due to changes of1 #dd in excavations1 #efi of interior of earth1 #eei-egj of lavas1 #fae1 #fbg ,tennessee ,river1 history of1 #afh-afi ,tension joints1 #ead ,terminal moraine1 #bff1 #cja ,terraces1 stream1 #bjd-bab flood-plain1 #bje rock1 #adj1 #bjd termini of1 #baj wave-built1 #cfc wave-cut1 #cea1 #cec ,terrigenous deposits1 in sea1 #cgi ,thallophytes1 geologic contribution of1 #fec ,thames ,river1 #bbd material in solution in1 #ajh ,thibetan plateau1 #edh ,thompson1 ,james1 #cbb1 #efj1 #egi ,thompson1 ,w4 ,g41 #aai 8,thorofares10 #ceh ,thrust-fault1 #eag1 #eah ,tides1 #d1 #cch effect on rotation1 #d ,tilden1 ,w4 ,a41 #fbj ,tilhemic rocks1 #deg ,till1 #dgc ,titanite1 #dfg ,todd1 ,j4 ,e41 #aie ,topaz1 #dfg ,topographic adjustment of streams1 #afb1 #afc1 #aig ,topographic effects of glacial erosion1 #bhg ,topographic effects of ground-water1 #bca ,topographic map1 explanation of1 #cj ,topographic maturity1 #hf ,topographic old age1 #hi ,topographic youth1 #hf ,topography1 developed by river erosion1 #ib dune1 #cb landslide1 #bca mature1 #hf of alluvial deposits1 #aif of glaciers1 #bff of ocean bottom1 #cbf of shallow-water deposits1 #cgd youthful #hf ,top-set beds1 #bjb ,trachyte1 #dgc ,transportation1 #aaj by glaciers1 #bha by ocean currents1 #cfg by streams1 #aae1 #aai by waves1 #ced by wind1 #bb1 #be ,trap1 #dai1 #dgc ,travertine1 #dgc ,trees1 uprooting of1 #dj ,tremolite1 #ddg1 #dfg ,tributaries1 development of1 #gh position of1 #gi topographic adjustment of1 #aig ,tripoli1 #ffa ,tripolite1 #dbf ,trout creek1 #aic ,tschermak1 ,g41 #ech ,tufa 7see ,tuffs7 ,tufa cones1 #faa ,tufa deposits1 #faa ,tuffs1 #djd1 #dcd1 #dgc ,tuscarora deep1 #edh ,two ,medicine ,river1 #aed1 #aeg ,tyndall1 ,j41 and ,huxley1 ,t4 ,h41 #cbb ,udden1 ,j4 ,a41 #bb ,uinta ,mountains1 lateral moraines of1 #cjc ,underground water 7see ,ground-water7 ,undertow1 #cda deposition by1 #cee erosion by1 #cdb1 #cdg ,united ,states ,geological ,survey1 ,,vi41 #cb ,upham1 ,w41 #chh ,uprooting of trees1 #dj ,uralite1 #dca ,uruguay ,river1 sediment carried by1 #ajg ,usiglio1 #cge ,valleys1 affected by folds1 #aed antecedent 7see ,streams1 antecedent7 canoe-shaped1 #aee consequent1 #gh courses of1 #gg development of1 #fc1 #gj1 #gc1 #hj hanging1 #afd1 #bij limits of growth1 #fg oldest parts1 #gf profiles of1 #ff relations to lakes1 #gd slopes of1 #id special forms of1 #id structural1 #gg struggle for existence among1 #ajj ,van ,hise1 ,c4 ,r41 #bai1 #dcd1 #ddh1 #dgd1 #dgi1 #ejd1 #edc1 #eee1 #egj ,vegetation1 effect on dunes1 #bi effect on erosion1 #aca1 #fdd effect on sediments1 #fde effect on weathering1 #aca ,veins1 #bbc1 #dbh1 #eaa ,vermes1 geologic contribution of1 #ffb ,vermeule1 ,c4 ,c41 #aji ,vertebrata1 geologic contribution of1 #ffc ,vesuvius1 #fje ,virginia1 natural bridge of1 #aef ,viridite1 #dfg ,volcanic action1 causes of1 #fbc-fcc activity1 periodicity of1 #fjg ash1 #bc1 #djd1 #eib1 #fag bombs1 #djf1 #eib1 #fag cinders1 #eib cones1 #ejj dbris in sea1 #cha dust 7see ,volcanic ash7 eruptions1 #eid and atmospheric pressure1 #fjf and tidal strain1 #fjg types of1 #eic gases1 #fag-fbc action of1 #fag kinds of1 #fah proportions of1 #fbj1 #fbb sources of1 #fai1 #fbj1 #fba1 #fcc glass 7see ,obsidian7 in sea1 #cha mud1 #chj flows of1 #faj neck1 #ejj plug1 #ejj rocks1 #cie-dah residual gases in1 #fai smoke1 #eib1 #fag ,volcanoes1 #eii-faa coincidence in eruption of1 #fjf cones of1 #fjh distribution of1 in curved lines1 #fjc distribution of1 in latitude1 #fjc distribution of1 in relation to crustal movements1 #fja1 #fjd1 #fbh distribution of1 in relation to land and sea1 #eii distribution of1 in time1 #eii independence of1 #fje1 #fbc periodicity of1 #fjg relations of1 #fjd-fjg relations to one another1 #fje ,volume of ocean1 #cbe ,vuggs1 #dcg ,vulcanism1 #b1 #eij-fcg causes of1 #fbc-fcc effects on coast-lines1 #ccb in ocean1 #ccb ,vulcanism and deep sedimentation1 #fbi ground-water1 #fce rotation1 #fjc ,wacke1 #dbb1 #dgc1 #fde ,wad1 #dfg ,walcott1 ,c4 ,d41 #aid1 #bdf1 #cga1 #dch1 #ddj1 #dda1 #ejb1 #ejc1 #eji ,wallace1 ,a4 ,r41 #ffe1 #ffh ,walther1 ,j41 #ej1 #fgj ,warming1 ,e41 #ffg ,warping1 effect of1 on streams1 #aga of earth's crust1 #ebf1 #eda1 #edb ,wasatch ,mountains1 lateral moraines of1 #cjc ,washington1 ,h4 ,s41 #dab1 #dea1 #egc ,waste of glaciers1 #bgc ,water 7see ,streams1 ,ground-water1 ,ocean1 etc47 amount of1 #g geologic activity of1 #h ,water-gaps1 #ada1 #afg ,waterfalls1 #acb development of1 #acc ,minnehaha1 #acg ,niagara1 #aci ,shoshone1 #ace ,st4 ,anthony1 #ace ,upper ,yosemite1 #ach ,yellowstone1 #ace ,waterfalls and sediment1 #acg ,water-lime1 #dgc ,water-table1 #ga1 #bae ,water-vapor1 climatic effects of1 #fdc ,wave-built terraces1 #cfc ,wave-cut terraces1 #cea1 #ceb ,wave erosion1 #cdb-ced range of1 #cdf topographic features developed by1 #cdi ,wave erosion and horizontal configuration1 #cec1 #cfc1 #cfd ,wave-marks1 #dij ,wave-motion1 #cci ,waves1 #cci deposition by1 #cee erosion by1 #cdb-ced force of1 #cdd transportation by1 #ced work of1 #cdb-cff ,weathering1 #ed1 #aaj1 #bbf affected by life1 #fdd aided by plants1 #aab aided by hot vapors1 #aac effect of gravity1 #aab effect of joints1 #aea1 #aec importance of1 in valley growth1 #aad ,wedgework of ice1 #de1 #dh1 #aej of roots1 #aab1 #aca1 #aej ,weed1 ,w4 ,h41 #bbe1 #bcg1 #dgd1 #fef ,wells1 artesian1 #bdb flowing1 #bcd1 #bdb1 #bdc ,wheeling well1 temperature of1 #efi ,white glacier1 #bfc ,whitfield1 ,j4 ,e4 7and ,gooch1 ,f4 ,a471 #bcf ,williams1 ,h4 ,s41 #feh ,willis1 ,b41 #aeg1 #afh1 #afi1 #beg1 #cdd1 #cee1 #cfe1 #eaf1 #edc1 #eej ,winchell1 ,h4 ,v41 #dgd ,wind1 abrasion by1 #ch effects on plants1 #dj movements of sea1 generated by1 #ccf transports organisms1 #da work of1 #ba-da ,wind-blown dust1 #bb ,wind-blown sands1 #be ,wind-ripples1 #cg ,winslow1 ,a41 #dgd ,wisconsin ,river1 dells of1 #aeb ,woodward1 ,r4 ,s41 #efj1 #eha ,work of glaciers1 #bha ,wyandotte ,cave1 #bbg1 #bbh ,yazoo ,river1 #ahh ,yellowstone ,park1 geysers of1 #bch hot springs of1 #bbe ,yellowstone ,river1 canyon of1 #ajj falls of1 #ace ,yukon ,river1 delta of1 #bjb ,zeiller1 #feb ,zeolites1 #dbh1 #dfg ,zircon1 #dfg ,zittel1 ,k4 von1 #feh1 #fei ,zone of fracture1 #bai1 #dbg ,,footnotes3 #a ,the ,earth4 ,johnson's ,encyclopdia4 ,see also statement of ,murray in ,smithsonian ,an4 ,rept41 #ahii1 p4 #cab4 ,reprint from ,brit4 ,a4 ,a4 ,s41 ,dover meeting1 #ahii1 and ,scot4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xv1 #ahii1 p4 #eaa4 #b ,its specific gravity as a whole is about #e4eg1 and the specific gravity of its outer portion is about #b4g4 #c ,for an excellent study of the erosion1 transportation1 and sedimentation performed by the atmosphere1 see ,udden1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 pp4 #cah-cca4 ,see also ,pop4 ,sci4 ,mo41 ,september1 #ahif4 #d ,the ,eruption of ,krakatoa4 ,committee of the ,royal ,society1 #ahhh4 #e ,a brief account of the influence of the dust on sunsets is found in ,davis's ,elementary ,meteorology1 pp4 #he and #aai4 #f ,science1 ,new ,ser41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 p4 #haf1 #ahif4 #g ,von ,richtofen4 8,china40 #h ,sketcherley and ,kingsmill4 ,quar4 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc41 ,vol4 ,,li1 #ahie1 pp4 #bch-bed4 #i ,chamberlin4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,v1 p4 #gie4 #aj ,a thoroughgoing study of the ,formation of ,sand ,dunes 7by ,v4 ,cornish7 is to be found in the ,geog4 ,jour41 ,vol4 ,,ix1 #ahig1 pp4 #bgh-cji4 #aa ,blanford4 ,geology of ,india1 #b;d ed41 p4 #dee et seq4 #ab ,cornish1 loc4 cit4 #ac ,cornish1 loc4 cit41 p4 #bid4 #ad ,diller states 7#agth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i1 p4 #dej7 that on the coast of ,oregon the slope of dunes is sometimes #dj4 #ae ,from folio preface1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #af ,credner4 ,elemente der ,geologie1 #fth ed41 p4 #bga4 #ag ,merrill4 ,rocks1 ,rock ,weathering1 and ,soils1 p4 #bie4 #ah ,cowles4 ,the ,ecological ,relations of the ,vegetation of the ,sand ,dunes of ,lake ,michigan4 ,botanical ,gazette1 ,vol4 ,,xxvii1 #ahii4 ,an excellent study of the relations of sand dunes and vegetation4 #ai ,for example1 in the ,big ,horn ,mountains of ,wyoming4 #bj ,it should be noted that it is the change of temperature of the rock surface1 not the change of temperature of the air above it1 which is to be considered4 ,many data concerning temperature changes are to be found in ,bartholomew's ,atlas of ,meteorology4 #ba ,buckley4 ,wisconsin ,survey1 ,bull4 ,,iv1 #ahii1 pp4 #ha-c4 #bb ,livingstone has reported that the temperature of rock surfaces in ,africa sometimes reaches #acg ,fahr4 during the day1 and cools sufficiently at night to split off blocks of #bjj lbs4 weight4 #bc ,buckley4 ,surv4 of ,wis41 ,bull4 ,,iv1 pp4 #ai1 #bj4 #bd ,for an excellent discussion of erosion in dry regions see ,walther's ,die ,denudation in der ,wste4 #be ,on the assumption that condensation takes place at an average elevation of #cjjj feet1 it has been estimated that the force necessary to evaporate and diffuse the moisture which falls as rain and snow would be equivalent to #cjj1jjj1jjj1jjj horse-power constantly in operation4 7,strachey1 ,lectures on ,geography1 p4 #ade47 #bf ,mc,gee4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,,viii1 pp4 #hg-aab4 #bg ,for a discussion of convex and concave erosion slopes see ,bain1 ,geol4 ,surv4 of ,ia41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 p4 #ddi4 #bh ,great rivers1 like the ,mississippi1 cut their channels somewhat below sea-level1 but probably not by an amount exceeding the depth of the stream itself 7see p4 #gi74 #bi ,davis4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,x1 p4 #hg4 #cj ,ibid41 p4 #gg et seq4 #ca ,in regions where canyons are common1 the term is often applied to all valleys4 #cb ,humphreys and ,abbot4 ,physics and ,hydraulics of the ,mississippi ,river4 #cc ,from ,russell's ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #gh4 #cd ,alkaline carbonates considered as sodium carbonates4 #ce ,carbonic acid by difference4 #cf ,babb4 ,science1 ,vol4 ,,xxi1 p4 #cdc4 #ahic4 #cg ,quoted by ,mason4 ,water-supply1 p4 #bjd4 #ch ,sot4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 p4 #gf4 #ahhg4 #ci ,acids and bases combined according to the principles indicated by ,bunsen4 #dj ,chemical ,geology1 ,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #gf1 #gg1 ,english ed41 #ahed4 #da ,allgemeine und chemische ,geologie1 ,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #def1 #deg4 #ahgi4 #db ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #gi4 #dc ,for disastrous floods of the lower ,mississippi1 see ,johnson1 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 pp4 #bj-be4 ,for effect of precipitation and forests on floods1 see ,russell's ,meteorology1 pp4 #aih-bag1 and ,vermeule1 ,report on ,water ,supply1 ,geol4 ,surv4 of ,n4 ,j4 #dd ,an excellent discussion of this subject is given by ,gilbert in ,the ,henry ,mountains1 pp4 #ii et seq41 and more briefly in the ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xii1 p4 #he et seq4 #ahgf4 #de ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 p4 #gah4 ,an excellent summary of the principles of ,rock ,weathering4 #df ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #ag4 #dg ,w4 ,g4 ,thompson4 ,nature1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #eee1 #ahgj4 ,the ,matapediac ,river1 ,n4 ,b4 ,cited by ,russell in ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #be4 #dh ,dutton4 ,tertiary ,history of the ,grand ,canyon ,district1 ,mono4 ,,ii1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geological ,survey4 #di ,the terms rapids1 falls1 and cataracts are rather loosely used4 ,many moderate rapids are incorrectly called falls4 ,the 8,falls of the ,ohio0 is an example4 ,the term cataract is often applied to very steep rapids or falls4 #ej ,gilbert1 article on ,niagara ,falls1 in ,physiography of the ,united ,states4 #ea ,gilbert4 ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xii4 p4 #ii1 #ahgf4 #eb ,for a brief account of this fall see ,gilbert in ,physiography of the ,united ,states4 #ec ,gilbert4 ,science1 ,vol4 ,,viii1 p4 #bje1 #ahhf4 #ed ,see ,campbell1 ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 pp4 #efg1 #feg4 #ee ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #bhj4 ,the influence of joints on drainage is further discussed by ,hobbs1 ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,ix1 p4 #dfi4 #ef ,see ,willis4 ,the ,northern ,appalachians1 in ,physiography of the ,united ,states4 #eg ,this process of adjustment has been well described by ,davis in ,the ,rivers and ,valleys of ,pennsylvania1 ,natl4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #baa et seq4 #eh ,this sort of adjustment may be called topographic adjustment4 ,a tributary is in topographic adjustment when its gradient is harmonious with that of its main4 #ei ,davis4 ,the ,seine1 the ,meuse and the ,moselle4 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,vii1 pp4 #aha-bjb1 and #bbh-bch4 ,an article which throws much light on the behavior of rivers4 #fj ,another view has been advocated by ,tarr1 ,am4 ,geol4 ,vol4 ,,xxi1 pp4 #cea-cgj4 #fa ,campbell4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 of ,am41 ,vol4 ,,xiv1 p4 #bgg4 #fb ,willis4 ,physiography of the ,united ,states4 ,the ,northern ,appalachians4 #fc ,for excellent accounts of the rivers of the ,appalachian ,mountains see ,davis1 ,rivers of ,northern ,new ,jersey1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 pp4 #ha-aaj2 and ,rivers of ,pennsylvania1 op4 cit41 pp4 #ahc-bec2 ,willis1 ,the ,northern ,appalachians1 ,physiography of the ,united ,states1 pp4 #afi-bjb2 ,hayes1 the ,southern ,appalachians1 op4 cit41 pp4 #cje-ccf2 ,hayes and ,campbell1 ,the ,geomorphology of the ,southern ,appalachians1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 pp4 #fc-abf1 and ,hayes1 ,physiography of the ,chattanooga ,district1 #aith ,ann4 ,rep4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 pp4 #a-eh4 #fd ,this is the case at ,davis and ,lone ,star4 ,capt ,howell1 ,miss4 ,riv4 ,commission4 #fe ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #bgi4 #ff ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #bgi4 #fg ,hayes4 ,physiography of the ,chattanooga ,district1 #aith ,ann4 ,rep41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 pp4 #i-eh4 ,see1 also1 ,hayes and ,campbell1 ,geomorphology of the ,southern ,appalachians1 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 pp4 #fc-abf4 #fh ,figs4 #afe-afh are based on reports of ,hayes1 and ,hayes and ,campbell1 already referred to4 ,drawn by ,e4 ,s4 ,bastin4 #fi ,a question might be raised in this case as to what should be called the source4 ,a spring issues from beneath the surface and flows away in a stream4 ,the stream is said to begin where the water appears at the surface1 though in some cases the water of the spring was a subsurface stream before it reached the surface4 ,water escaping from beneath a glacier as a stream may likewise be considered a spring at the point of its issue4 #gj ,davis4 ,science1 ,vol4 ,x1 p4 #adb1 #ahhg4 #ga ,l4 ,c4 ,johnson4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 pp4 #bj-be1 #ahia4 #gb ,jefferson4 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 pp4 #cgc-hd4 #gc ,according to map published by the ,mississippi ,river ,commission in #ahhg4 #gd ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #aad4 #ge ,gilbert4 ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xxvii1 #ahhd1 pp4 #dbg-cd4 #gf ,cooley4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,engineers for #ahgi-hj1 ,pt4 ,,ii1 pp4 #ajfj and #ajga4 #gg ,gerber4 ,cited by ,todd4 ,bull4 #aeh1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #aej1 #aea4 #gh ,chamberlin4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,x1 pp4 #gdg-ged4 #gi ,for an excellent discussion of deltas1 see ,gilbert1 ,fifth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp #ajd-h4 ,also ,lake ,bonneville1 ,monograph ,i1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 7same article74 #hj ,davis4 ,physical ,geography1 p4 #bid4 #ha ,humphreys and ,abbot4 ,physics and ,hydraulics of the ,mississippi ,river4 #hb ,corthell4 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,viii1 p4 #cea1 #ahig4 #hc ,russell4 ,rivers of ,north ,america1 p4 #acb4 #hd ,prestwich4 ,chemical and ,physical ,geology1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #he4 #he ,geike4 ,text-book of ,geology1 #c;d ed41 p4 #djb4 #hf ,medlicott and ,blanford1 ,geology of ,india4 ,chap4 ,,xvii2 ,medlicott1 ,records of the ,geological ,survey of ,india1 #ahha2 ,oldham1 ,geology of ,india1 #b;d ed41 ,chap4 ,,xvii2 and ,ferguson1 ,q4 ,j4 ,g4 ,s41 ,vol4 ,,xix1 pp4 #cba-ed4 ,the extent of this and other deltas is variously stated1 probably because it is difficult to determine the exact position of its head and borders4 #hg ,dana4 ,manual of ,geology1 #dth ed41 p4 #aih4 #hh ,salisbury and ,kmmel4 ,lake ,passaic4 ,ann4 ,rept4 of the ,state ,geologist of ,new ,jersey1 #ahic1 and ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii4 p4 #ecc4 #hi ,gilbert4 ,lake ,bonneville1 ,mono4 ,i1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #ij ,for discussions of terraces see ,gilbert's ,henry ,mountains1 p4 #abf2 ,davis' ,river ,terraces in ,new ,england1 ,bull4 of the ,mus4 of ,comp4 ,zool41 ,geol4 ,series1 ,vol4 ,v1 pp4 #bhb-cdf2 and ,dodge1 ,proc4 ,boston ,soc4 of ,nat4 ,hist41 ,vol4 ,,xxvi1 pp4 #beg-gc4 #ia ,davis1 ,bull4 ,mus4 ,comp4 ,zool41 ,geol4 ,ser41 ,vol4 ,v4 #ib ,this point has recently been emphasized by ,davis1 loc4 cit41 pp4 #bhb-cdf4 #ic ,murray4 ,scot4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 p4 #gj1 #ahhg4 #id ,hoskins4 #afth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 p4 #hec4 #ie ,van ,hise4 ,principles of ,north ,american ,pre-,cambrian ,geology1 #afth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #if ,for a full discussion of this subject see ,king1 #aith ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 and ,slichter1 ,water ,supply and ,irrigation1 ,paper ,no4 #fg1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #ig ,for tables see ,buckley1 ,building and ,ornamental ,stones1 ,bull4 ,,iv1 ,wis4 ,surv41 and ,merrill1 ,stones for ,building and ,decoration1 and various ,survey ,reports4 #ih ,it is probable that the porosity decreases in more than an arithmetic ratio1 both because the deeper rocks are not of porous kinds1 and because of the pressure which tends to close openings4 #ii ,slichter 7op4 cit41 p4 #ae7 estimates that the ground-water is sufficient in amount to cover the earth's surface to a depth of #cjjj to #cejj feet4 ,earlier estimates gave still higher figures 7see ,delesse1 ,bull4 ,soc4 ,geol41 ,france1 ,second ,series1 ,vol4 ,,xix1 #ahfa-fb1 p4 #fd74 #ajj ,geikie4 ,text-book of ,geology1 #c;d ed41 p4 #cfg4 #aja ,ibid41 p4 #cgh4 #ajb ,prestwich1 ,q4 ,j4 ,geol4 ,soc41 ,vol4 ,,xxviii1 p4 lxvii4 #ajc ,reade4 ,liverpool ,geol4 ,soc41 #ahgf and #ahhd4 #ajd ,this is not true in the case of minerals1 such as lime carbonate1 dissolved under the influence of gases in solution in the water4 #aje ,weed4 ,the ,formation of ,hot ,springs ,deposits4 ,excursion to the ,rocky ,mountains4 ,compte ,rendu4 ,fifth ,session of the ,international ,geological ,congress1 p4 #cfj1 and ,ninth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #fac-gf4 ,also ,b4 ,m4 ,davis1 ,science1 ,vol4 ,,vi1 pp4 #ade-eg1 #ahig4 #ajf ,for a racy and interesting account of caverns see ,shaler's ,aspects of the ,earth4 #ajg ,russell has emphasized this point in #bjth ,ann4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 pp4 #aic-bjb1 and ,cross1 #bast ,ann4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,part ,,ii1 pp4 #abi-aej4 #ajh ,gooch and ,whitfield4 ,bull4 #dg1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #aji ,copied from ,russell1 ,mono41 ,,xi4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 p4 #agf4 #aaj ,correction for specific gravity only approximate1 as specific gravity was not given in original analyses4 #aaa ,as carbonates4 #aab ,as carbonate4 #aac ,as oxide4 #aad ,as carbonate4 #aae ,as sodium chloride4 #aaf ,as fluoride of calcium4 #aag ,oxygen added to ,si,o to form ,si,o of ,na,si,o4 #aah ,liters of gas thrown off per liter of water4 #aai ,weed4 ,ninth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #fac-gf1 and ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xxxvii1 #ahhi1 pp4 #cea-ei4 #abj ,geikie4 ,geological ,sketches1 pp4 #bjf-ch4 ,hayden4 ,amer4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 #ahgb1 pp4 #aje-ae and #afa-gf4 #aba ,chamberlin4 ,geol4 of ,wis41 ,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #fhi-ig1 and ,fifth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #aca-gc4 ,the former a brief1 and the latter an elaborate1 exposition of the principles involved4 #abb ,russell4 ,nat'l ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 pp4 #abg and #aha4 #abc ,for an account of experiments illustrating the mobility of ice see ,aitkin1 ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vols4 ,v1 p4 #cjc1 and ,,xxxiv1 p4 #adi1 and ,nature1 ,vol4 ,,xxxix1 p4 #bjc4 #abd ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 p4 #hhh4 #abe ,the following list includes many of the more available articles and treatises on existing glaciers2 others are referred to in the following pages4 ,alaskan glaciers3 ,reid1 7#a7 ,nat4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 pp4 #ai-ee2 7#b7 ,sixteenth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,part ,i1 pp4 #dba-dfa4 ,russell1 7#a7 ,nat4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 pp4 #agf-ahh2 7#b7 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #bai-bde4 ,glaciers in the ,united ,states3 ,russell1 7#a7 ,fifth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #cji-cee2 7#b7 ,eighteenth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,part ,,ii1 pp4 #cgi-dji2 7#c7 ,glaciers of ,north ,america4 ,greenland glaciers3 ,chamberlin1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 pp4 #gfh-ghh2 ,vol4 ,,iii1 pp4 #fa-fi1 #aih-bah1 #dfi-dhj1 #efe-ehb1 #ffh-fha1 and #hcc-hdc2 ,vol4 ,,iv1 pp4 #ehb-eib4 ,salisbury1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 pp4 #hge-ijb1 and ,vol4 ,,iv1 pp4 #gfi-haj4 ,glaciers in general3 ,shaler and ,davis1 ,illustrations of the ,earth's ,surface2 ,forbes1 ,norway and its ,glaciers1 and ,theory of ,glaciers2 ,heim1 ,handbuch der ,gletscherkunde4 #abf ,reid4 ,natl4 ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 p4 #dd4 #abg ,rink's ,greenland4 #abh ,reid4 ,variations of ,glaciers4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vols4 ,,iii1 p4 #bgh2 ,v1 p4 #cgh2 ,,vi1 p4 #dgc2 ,,vii1 p4 #bag2 ,,viii1 p4 #aed2 ,,ix1 p4 #bej1 and ,x1 p4 #cac4 #abi ,for example1 in the ,middle ,blase ,dale glacier1 ,island of ,disco1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 p4 #ghd1 and in the ,bowdoin glacier 7,fig4 #bdb74 #acj ,centimeter-gramme-second system4 ,the rate of conductivity has not been very accurately determined4 #aca ,russell4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 p4 #hbc4 #acb ,geikie4 ,the ,great ,ice ,age1 #c;d ed41 p4 #ebi4 #acc ,carried out by ,c4 ,e4 ,peet and ,e4 ,c4 ,perisho under the direction of one of the authors4 #acd ,ueber die ,plasticitt der ,eiskrystalle4 ,neues ,jahrbuch fr ,mineralogie1 etc41 #ahie1 ,bd4 ,,ii1 p4 #baa4 #ace ,on the ,plasticity of ,glaciers and other ,ice4 ,proc4 ,roy4 ,soc41 ,vol4 ,,xliv1 #ahhh1 pp4 #cca-fg 7with ,d4 ,a4 ,kidd72 ,vol4 ,,xlviii1 #ahij1 pp4 #bei1 #bfj2 ,vol4 ,,xlix1 #ahia1 pp4 #cbc-dc4 #acf ,grnland-,expedition der ,gesellschaft fr ,erdkunde zu ,berlin1 #ahia-ic1 ,bd4 ,i1 p4 #dia et seq4 #acg ,references on glacier structure and motion4--,l4 ,agassiz1 tudes sur les ,glaciers1 ,neuchtel1 #ahdj4 ,rendu1 ,thorie des ,glaciers de la ,savoie1 ,soc4 ,roy4 ,acad41 ,savoie1 ,mm4 #ahdj 7in ,english1 ed4 by ,geo4 ,forbes1 ,london1 #ahgd74 ,j4 de ,charpentier1 ,essai sur les ,glaciers et le terrain erratique du ,basin du ,rhone1 ,lausanne1 #ahda4 ,f4 ,j4 ,hugi1 ,ueber das ,wesen der ,gletscher und ,wintereise in dem ,eismeer1 ,stuttgart1 #ahdb4 ,r4 ,mallet1 ,the ,mechanism of ,glaciers1 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,dublin1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #cag2 ,on the ,plasticity of ,glacier ,ice1 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,dublin1 #ahde1 ,vol4 ,,iii1 p4 #abb2 ,on the ,brittleness and ,non-plasticity of ,glacier ,ice1 ,phil4 ,mag41 ,,xxvi1 p4 #ehf4 ,james ,thompson1 ,on the ,plasticity of ,ice as ,manifested in ,glaciers1 ,roy4 ,soc4 ,proc41 ,vol4 #h1 #aheg1 pp4 #dee-eh4 ,j4 ,tyndall and ,t4 ,h4 ,huxley1 ,on the ,structure and ,motion of ,glaciers1 ,phil4 ,trans41 #aheg1 ,vol4 ,,cxlvii1 p4 #cbg4 ,j4 ,d4 ,forbes1 ,occasional ,papers on the ,theory of ,glaciers1 ,edinburgh1 #ahei4 ,w4 ,hopkins1 ,on the ,theory of the ,motion of ,glaciers1 ,phil4 ,trans41 #ahfb1 p4 #fgg2 ,phil4 ,mag41 #ahfc1 ,vol4 ,,xxv1 p4 #bbd4 ,j4 ,tyndall1 ,forms of ,water1 ,new ,york1 #ahgb2 ,the ,glaciers of the ,alps1 ,london1 #ahfa4 ,james ,croll1 ,on the ,physical ,cause of the ,motion of ,glaciers1 ,phil4 ,mag41 #ahfi1 ,vol4 #ch1 pp4 #bja-f4 ,a4 ,heim1 ,on ,glaciers1 ,phil4 ,mag41 #ahga1 ,vol4 #da1 pp4 #dhe-ejh2 ,handbuch der ,gletscherkunde1 #ahhe4 ,h4 ,moseley1 ,on the ,cause of the ,descent of ,glaciers1 ,br4 ,assoc4 ,rept41 #ahfj1 ,pt4 #b1 p4 #dh2 also ,phil4 ,mag41 #ahfi1 ,vol4 #cg1 pp4 #bbi1 #cfc2 ,vol4 #ci1 p4 #bda2 ,vol4 #db1 p4 #ach2 ,vol4 #dc1 p4 #ch4 ,ch4 ,grad1 ,la ,constitution et le movement des ,glaciers1 ,revue ,sci41 #ahgb4 ,h4 ,j4 ,rink1 ,danish ,greenland1 #ahgg4 ,r4 ,m4 ,deeley1 ,a ,theory of ,glacial ,motion1 ,phil4 ,mag41 #ahhh1 ,vol4 #be1 pp4 #acf-fd4 ,j4 ,c4 ,mc,connel1 ,on the ,plasticity of an ,ice ,crystal1 ,proc4 ,roy4 ,soc4 ,london1 ,vol4 #dh1 #ahij1 pp4 #bef-fj2 ibid41 ,vol4 #di1 #ahia1 pp4 #cbc-dc4 ,o4 ,mgge1 ber die ,plasticitt der ,eiskrystalle1 ,nachr4 k4 ,ges4 d4 ,wiss41 ,gttingen1 #ahie1 pp4 #a-d4 ,r4 ,m4 ,deeley and ,george ,fletcher1 ,the ,structure of ,glacier ,ice and its ,bearings on ,glacier ,motion1 ,geol4 ,mag4 7,london71 ,decade #d1 ,vol4 #b1 #ahie1 pp4 #aeb-fb4 ,t4 ,c4 ,chamberlin1 ,presidential address before the ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 ,february #ahie1 pp4 #aii-bbj4 ,reid1 ,mechanics of ,glaciers1 ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 #ahif1 p4 #iab4 ,erich von ,drygalski1 ,grnland-,expedition der ,gesellschaft fr ,erdkunde zu ,berlin1 #ahia-ic1 ,vol4 ,i1 #ahig4 #ach ,much information on these and other points is to be found in the following books3 ,wild's ,thalassa2 ,thompson's ,depths of the ,sea2 ,barker's ,deep ,sea ,soundings1 and ,maury's ,physical ,geography2 ,agassiz' ,the ,three ,cruises of the ,blake1 and the ,challenger ,reports give much more detailed information concerning these and other matters4 #aci ,dittmar1 ,challenger ,reports1 ,physics and ,chemistry1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #bjd4 #adj ,for a discussion of the way in which this gas is held in solution1 see ,tolman1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,vii1 pp4 #eih-fah4 #ada ,murray1 ,scot4 ,geogr4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 p4 #ci4 #adb ,murray1 ,scot4 ,geogr4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 p4 #gf4 #adc ,ibid41 p4 #gj4 #add ,limited areas of the ocean bottom are actually concave upward2 that is1 they are basins in the more commonly accepted sense of the term 7see ,chapter ,,ix74 #ade ,j4 ,geikie4 ,earth ,sculpture1 p4 #cbi4 #adf ,murray4 ,scottish ,geographical ,magazine1 ,vol4 ,,xv1 p4 #ejg4 #adg ,lindenkohl4 ,science1 ,vol4 ,x1 #ahii1 p4 #hjg4 #adh ,this does not hold for tropical latitudes4 #adi ,national ,geographic ,magazine1 ,vol4 ,,xi1 pp4 #cgg-cib4 #aej ,for causes of ocean-currents1 see ,croll's ,climate and ,time2 ,proc4 ,roy4 ,soc41 #ahfi-gc1 and ,jour4 ,roy4 ,geog4 ,soc41 #ahga-gg4 #aea ,in the following pages concerning the waves and their work ,gilbert's classic discussion of shore features1 in the ,fifth ,annual ,report of the ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,survey1 pp4 #hj-ajj1 is freely drawn on4 ,another incisive discussion of certain shore phenomena is that of ,fenneman1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,x1 pp4 #a-cb4 #aeb ,dana4 ,manual of ,geology1 #dth ed41 p4 #bac4 #aec ,delesse4 ,lithologie des ,mers de ,france4 ,cited by ,geikie1 ,text-book of ,geology1 #c;d ed41 p4 #dch4 #aed ,sir ,g4 ,airy4 ,encyclopedia ,metropolitana1 ,art4 ,waves4 ,cited by ,geikie1 loc4 cit41 p4 #dch4 #aee ,stevenson4 ,treatise on ,harbors4 #aef ,willis4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #dha4 #aeg ,stevenson4 ,trans4 ,roy4 ,soc4 ,edin41 ,vol4 ,,xvi1 p4 #be4 ,treatise on ,harbors1 p4 #db4 ,quoted by ,geikie1 ,text-book of ,geology1 p4 #dcg4 #aeh ,geikie4 ,text-book of ,geology1 #c;d ed41 p4 #dcg4 #aei ,brit4 ,assoc4 ,rept41 #ahej1 p4 #bf4 #afj ,davis4 ,physical ,geography1 p4 #ced4 #afa ,dana4 ,manual of ,geology1 #dth ed41 p4 #bai4 #afb ,shaler4 ,sea and ,land1 p4 #bi4 #afc ,gulliver1 ,shore ,line ,topography3 ,proc4 ,am4 ,acad4 ,arts and ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xxxiv1 #ahii1 pp4 #aea-beh4 ,a valuable study of shore-line topography4 #afd ,willis4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #dha4 #afe ,see ,gilbert4 ,topographic ,features of ,lake ,shores1 #eth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #aff ,shaler1 ,sea ,coast ,swamps of the ,u4 ,s41 #fth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv42 and ,merrill1 ,pop4 ,sci4 ,mo41 ,oct41 #ahij4 #afg ,willis4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,amer41 ,vol4 ,,ix1 p4 #aac1 and ,tacoma1 ,wash41 ,folio1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #afh ,agassiz4 ,three ,cruises of the ,blake1 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #bei4 ,agassiz would ascribe the ,blake plateau itself to the ,gulf ,stream1 p4 #ach4 ,see also ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol ,,xxxv1 #ahhh1 p4 #dih4 #afi ,reade4 ,phil4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xxv 7#ahhh71 p4 #cdb4 #agj ,murray4 ,challenger ,report1 ,deep ,sea ,deposits1 pp4 #ahd1 #ahe4 #aga ,murray1 loc4 cit41 pp4 #ahg1 #ahh4 #agb ,ibid4 #agc ,stevenson4 ,harbors1 #b;d ed41 p4 #ae4 #agd ,usiglio4 ,encyclopdia ,britannica4 ,article on ,salt4 #age ,willis4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,i1 p4 #ejj1 where the evidences for deposition are fully set forth4 #agf ,murray1 loc4 cit4 #agg ,ibid41 p4 #ahf4 #agh ,murray1 loc4 cit41 p4 #bie4 #agi ,challenger ,report1 ,deep ,sea ,deposits1 p4 #cbg4 #ahj ,young's ,astronomy1 p4 #dgb4 #aha ,murray4 ,scottish ,geog4 ,mag41 ,vol4 ,,xv1 p4 #eaa4 ,an excellent summary of deep-sea deposits4 #ahb ,murray1 ,challenger ,report on ,deep ,sea ,deposits1 p4 #ccg et seq41 and ,buchanan1 ,proc4 ,roy4 ,soc4 ,edin41 ,vol4 ,,xviii1 #ahib1 pp4 #ag-ci4 #ahc ,challenger ,report on ,deep ,sea ,deposits1 pp4 #che-cia4 ,see also ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,ii1 pp4 #afg-agb4 #ahd ,forel1 ,compte ,rendu1 #ahge1 #ahgf1 #ahgh1 #ahgi1 and ,p4 ,du ,bois1 #ahia4 ,also ,forel's ,lac ,leman4 #ahe ,c4 ,a4 ,davis1 ,journ4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,viii1 pp4 #dhe-ig1 and #dih-ejc1 and ,vol4 ,,ix1 pp4 #dia-ejf4 #ahf ,russell1 ,lake ,lahontan1 ,mono4 ,,xi1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,chap4 ,v2 also ,third ,ann4 ,rept41 pp4 #baa-bba4 ,gilbert1 ,lake ,bonneville1 ,mono4 ,i1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 p4 #afg4 #ahg ,stapff1 ,zeit4 deut4 geol4 ,gesell41 ,vol4 ,,xviii1 pp4 #hf-agc4 #ahh ,upham1 ,lake ,agassiz1 ,mono4 ,,xxv1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv42 ,salisbury and ,kmmel1 ,lake ,passaic1 ,rept4 of the ,state ,geologist of ,n4 ,j41 #ahic1 and ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 pp4 #ecc-efj2 ,gilbert1 ,lake ,bonneville1 ,mono4 ,i1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv42 ,russell1 ,lake ,lahontan1 ,mono4 ,,xi1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv42 and ,mono ,lake1 ,eighth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i4 #ahi ,gilbert1 ,lake ,bonneville1 ,mono4 ,i1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 p4 #ga1 and ,topographic ,features of ,lake ,shores1 ,fifth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 p4 #aji4 #aij ,buckley4 ,wis4 ,acad4 of ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 ,pt4 ,i1 #aijj4 ,a study of ice ramparts formed about the shores of ,lake ,mendota1 ,wis41 in #ahih-ii4 #aia ,copied from ,russell's ,lake ,lahontan1 ,mono4 ,,xi1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv4 #aib ,less 4#jdbed carbonic acid added to amount found4 ,average of two analyses4 #aic ,average from four analyses4 #aid ,average of two analyses4 #aie ,as sesquicarbonates4 #aif ,as chloride4 #aig ,as peroxide4 #aih ,carbonic acid by difference4 #aii ,analyses of ,rocks1 ,bull4 #afh1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 #aijj1 p4 #ae4 #bjj ,quantitative ,classification of ,igneous ,rocks1 by ,whitman ,cross1 ,joseph ,p4 ,iddings1 ,louis ,v4 ,pirsson1 and ,henry ,s4 ,washington4 #aijc4 #bja ,van ,hise4 #afth ,ann4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i1 pp4 #ehi-id4 #bjb ,the application of these principles we owe chiefly to ,van ,hise3 ,metamorphism of ,rocks and ,rock ,flowage1 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 #i1 pp4 #bfi-cbh4 #bjc ,cross1 ,iddings1 ,pirsson1 and ,washington4 ,quantitative ,classification of ,igneous ,rocks4 #bjd ,the initials f4n4 7field names7 are introduced to show that the term is used in the broad field sense proposed4 #bje ,added by the authors of this work4 #bjf ,the following definitions are given1 as nearly as practicable1 in accordance with present common usage1 which is1 however1 more or less varying and inconsistent4 #bjg ,a comprehensive discussion of the 8,genesis of ,ore ,deposits0 may be found in ,vols4 ,,xxiii and ,,xxiv of the ,trans4 of the ,am4 ,inst4 of ,min4 ,eng4 7also printed with additions in book form by the ,institute1 #aijb71 in which ,posepny1 ,emmons1 ,van ,hise1 ,le,conte1 ,blake1 ,becker1 ,ricard1 ,raymond1 ,lindgren1 ,weed1 ,vogt1 ,winslow1 ,winchell 7,h4 ,v471 ,church1 ,cazin1 ,adams1 ,keyes1 ,bain1 ,collins1 ,beck1 and ,de,launay participated4 ,various phases of the leading modern views are set forth4 #bjh ,chamberlin4 ,geol4 of ,wis41 ,vol4 ,,iv1 p4 #eii et seq41 #ahhb4 #bji ,penrose4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,xi1 pp4 #ace-aee1 #aijc4 #baj ,van ,hise1 ,mono4 ,,xix1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #bfh-bie1 #ahib4 #baa ,gilbert4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,x1 pp4 #ace-adj1 #ahih4 #bab ,branner4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,viii1 pp4 #dha-dhd1 #aijj4 #bac ,iddings4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 pp4 #gjd-gaj4 #bad ,daubre4 ,gologie d',exprimentale1 pp4 #cjf-cgb4 #bae ,crosby4 ,american ,geologist1 ,vol4 ,,xii1 #ahic1 pp4 #cfh-cge4 #baf ,becker4 ,bull4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,vol4 ,x1 pp4 #da-ge4 #bag ,van ,hise4 ,principles of ,north ,american ,pre-,cambrian ,geology4 #afth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i1 pp4 #ffh-fgb4 #bah ,diller4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 ,am41 ,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #dda-ddb4 ,ibid4 ,hay1 ,vol4 ,,iii1 pp4 #ej-ee2 and ,newsom1 ibid4 ,vol4 ,,xiv1 pp4 #bbg-bfh4 #bai ,willis4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 of ,am41 ,vol4 ,,xiii1 pp4 #cca-ccf4 #bbj ,mc,connell4 ,canada ,geol4 and ,nat4 ,hist4 ,surv41 #ahhf1 ,pt4 ,,ii4 #bba ,geikie4 ,text-book of ,geology4 #bbb ,becker4 ,geology of the ,comstock ,lode1 ,mono4 ,,iii1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,chapter ,,iv4 #bbc ,reference1 ,van ,hise4 ,sixteenth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i1 pp4 #fgb-fgh4 #bbd ,davison4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,viii1 p4 #cja4 #bbe ,nature1 ,october #bd1 #ahie4 #bbf ,milne4 ,the ,geog4 ,jour41 ,vol4 ,,xxi1 p4 #a4 ,see also ,seismology1 a more technical work than the same author's ,earthquakes4 #bbg ,darwin4 ,journal of ,researches1 #ahde1 p4 #cjc4 #bbh ,oldham4 ,quar4 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc41 ,vol4 ,,xxviii1 p4 #beg4 #bbi ,geikie4 ,text-book of ,geology1 #dth ed41 p4 #cgb4 #bcj ,kot4 ,jour4 ,coll4 ,sci41 ,japan1 ,vol4 ,v1 ,pt4 ,,iv 7#ahic71 pp4 #cbi1 #cci4 ,cited by ,geikie1 loc4 cit41 p4 #cgc4 #bca ,an elaborate account of this earthquake is given by ,dutton1 ,ninth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 pp4 #bji-ebh4 #bcb ,cross4 ,twenty-first ,ann4 ,rept41 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 ,chap4 ,v4 #bcc ,oldham4 ,report on the ,indian ,earthquake of ,june #ab1 #ahig1 p4 #ach4 ,mem4 ,geol4 ,surv4 of ,india4 ,cited by ,geikie1 loc4 cit41 p4 #cgd4 #bcd ,oldham1 loc4 cit41 p4 #hj4 #bce ,geikie4 ,text-book of ,geology1 #dth ed41 p4 #cge4 #bcf ,ibid41 p4 #cgf4 #bcg ,forster1 ,seismology1 #ahgg4 ,summarized in the ,am4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,iii1 #ahhi1 p4 #ahb4 #bch ,the literature of seismology is very extensive4 ,some of the more general treatises are the following3 ,mallet1 ,brit4 ,assoc41 #ahdg1 ,part ,,ii1 p4 #cj2 #ahej1 p4 #a2 #ahea1 p4 #bgb2 #aheb1 p4 #a2 #aheh1 p4 #a2 #ahfa1 p4 #bja2 and ,the ,great ,neapolitan ,earthquake of #aheg1 #b ,vols41 #ahfb2 ,a4 ,perrey1 ,mm4 ,couronn4 ,bruxelles1 ,,xviii 7#ahdd71 ,comptes ,rendus1 ,,lii1 p4 #adf2 ,r4 ,falb1 ,grundzge einer ,theorie der ,erdbeben und ,vulkanenausbrche1 ,graz1 #ahga1 and ,gedanken und ,studien ber den ,vulkanismus1 etc41 #ahgd2 ,pfaff1 ,allgemeine ,geologie als exacte ,wissenschaft1 ,leipzig1 #ahgc1 p4 #bbd2 ,schmidt1 ,studien ber ,erdbeben1 #b;d ed41 #ahgi1 and ,studien ber ,vulkane und ,erdbeben1 #ahha2 ,dieffenbach1 ,neues ,jahrb41 #ahgb1 p4 #aee2 ,m4 ,s4 di ,rossi1 ,la ,meteorologia ,endogena1 #b ,vols41 #ahgi and #ahhb2 ,j4 ,milne1 ,earthquakes and other ,earth-movements 7contains a bibliography71 #dth ed41 #ahih2 ,seismology1 ibid41 #ahih2 ,dutton1 ,earthquakes1 #aijd4 ,records of earthquakes have been preserved more or less fully in several countries1 especially in recent years4 ,a few of the more accessible publications where these records are found are cited below3 ,california earthquakes1 ,perrine1 ,bull4 #adg1 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv42 ,earthquakes of the ,pacific ,coast1 ,holden1 ,smithson4 ,misc4 ,coll41 ,no4 #ajhg1 #ahih2 ,records of recent earthquake movements in ,great ,britain since #ahij are published by ,davison in ,quar4 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc41 ,geol4 ,mag41 and ,nature2 ,records of earlier earthquakes are found in the reports of the ,brit4 ,assoc4 7,mallet71 in the ,edinburgh ,new ,philos4 ,jour41 ,vols4 ,,xxxi-,,xxxvi 7,milne71 and in ,trans4 of the ,roy4 ,irish ,acad41 #ahhd and #ahhf 7,o',reilly72 ,the ,earthquakes of ,scandinavia have been recorded in volumes of the ,geol4 ,fren1 ,frhandl42 ,records of other continental ,european earthquakes are found in ,gerland's ,beitrge zur ,geophysik1 #ahie1 #aijj1 and #aija2 ,neues ,jahrb41 #ahfe-ga2 ,zeitschr4 ,naturwissen4 7#ahhd71 7,credner72 ,bericht4 k4 ,sachs4 ,geol4 ,wissen41 #ahhi and #aijj 7,credner72 ,jahrb4 ,geol4 ,reichsanst41 #ahie and #ahig2 ,tschermak's ,min4 ,mitth41 #ahgc1 and later2 ,transactions of the ,seismological ,soc4 of ,japan4 ,an index to these ,transactions is given at the end of ,milne's ,seismology4 #bci ,antlitz der ,erde4 ,vol4 #a1 p4 #acf4 #bdj ,eugene ,a4 ,smith4 ,underthrust ,folds and ,faults1 ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,vol4 ,,xlv1 #ahic1 pp4 #cje-f4 #bda ,manual of ,geology1 #c;d ed41 p4 #bc4 #bdb ,for discussions of folds1 see ,van ,hise1 ,sixteenth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i1 pp4 #fjc-fcb2 and ,willis1 ,thirteenth ,ann4 ,rept41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 pp4 #bag-bif4 #bdc ,mechanismus der ,gebirgsbildung1 p4 #bac4 #bdd ,am4 ,nat41 ,vol4 ,,xix1 p4 #beg1 #ahhe4 #bde ,geol4 ,surv4 of ,canada1 p4 #cc ,d1 #ahhf4 #bdf ,elements of ,geology1 #eth ed41 p4 #bff4 #bdg ,van ,hise4 ,bull4 ,geol4 ,soc4 of ,am41 #ahig1 ,vol4 ,,ix1 p4 #bia4 #bdh ,see ,woodward's address1 ,mathematical ,theories of the ,earth1 ,proc4 ,am4 ,assc4 for ,adv4 ,sci41 #ahhi1 pp4 #ei-fc4 #bdi ,nat4 ,phil4 ,thompson and ,tait1 ,pt4 ,,ii1 p4 #dgg4 ,see also ,popular ,lectures and ,addresses1 #ahid1 ,,ii1 p4 #cac4 #bej ,physics of the ,earth's ,crust1 ,fisher1 p4 #ie4 #bea ,origin of ,mountain ,ranges1 ,t4 ,mellard ,reade1 p4 #abe4 #beb ,phil4 ,trans4 ,roy4 ,soc41 ,vol4 #agh1 pp4 #bca-di4 #bec ,amer4 ,jour4 ,sci41 #ahic1 #c;d series1 ,vol4 #de1 p4 #g4 #bed ,essentially the same as atmospheres4 #bee ,the pressures and densities here given are essentially the same as those previously worked out by others and already published4 ,the temperatures are the results of recent preliminary computations made under the auspices of the ,carnegie ,institution1 and are subject to change on further study4 ,they are based on the assumption that the increase in density is due to compression4 ,they are in general accord with the results previously reached by ,dr4 ,f4 ,r4 ,moulton 7see 8,a ,group of ,hypotheses ,bearing on ,climatic ,changes10 by ,t4 ,c4 ,chamberlin1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 #ahig1 p4 #fgd74 ,the ,rev4 ,o4 ,fisher1 in the ,am4 ,jour4 of ,sci41 #aija1 p4 #dbj1 gives much higher results4 #bef ,attention was called to this feature by ,chamberlin in a paper before the ,geol4 ,soc4 of ,am4 at ,rochester1 ,december1 #aija4 #beg ,these are reckoned by assuming that the temperature of no variation at #ej feet below the surface is #dj ,f4 #beh ,am4 ,jour4 of ,sci41 ,vol4 ,v1 #ahih1 p4 #afa4 #bei ,van ,hise4 ,personal communication4 #bfj ,bull4 #afh ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 p4 #ad4 #bfa ,daniell's ,physics1 p4 #djg4 #bfb ,heat4 ,tait1 p4 #bbe4 #bfc ,all the feldspars are calculated as anorthite4 ,augite is used for hypersthene1 ilmenite is included with magnetite1 and all minerals are calculated as if of the isometric system4 #bfd ,physics of the ,earth's ,crust1 ,chap4 ,,viii4 #bfe ,penn ,monthly1 ,philadelphia1 ,may1 #ahgf4 #bff ,the following conclusion by an eminent authority has come to our notice since this was written3 ,l'influence des mares ocanienes sur la dure du jour est donc tout fait minime et n'est nullement comparable l'effet des mares dues la viscosit et l'elasticit de la partie solide du globe1 effet sur lequel ,m4 ,darwin insist dans une series de ,mmoires du plus haut intrt4 ,par ,h4 ,poincar1 ,bulletin ,astronomique1 tome ,,xx 7,june1 #aijc71 p4 #bbc4 #bfg ,on the ,secular ,changes in the ,elements of the ,orbit of a ,satellite revolving about a ,tidally-distorted ,planet4 ,phil4 ,trans41 ,roy4 ,soc41 ,pt4 ,,ii1 #ahhj4 #bfh ,jour4 ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 #ahih1 p4 #fe4 #bfi ,quar4 ,jour4 ,geol4 ,soc41 ,vol4 #ci1 #ahhc1 p4 #adj4 ,everett 7,units and ,physical ,constants7 gives #hcg #aj for steel1 but as the modulus for granite seems low1 we have taken the lower estimate for steel to avoid exaggerating the ratio between them4 #bgj ,nat4 ,phil4 ,thompson ,tait1 ,vol4 ,,ii1 p4 #dbd1 #ahij4 #bga ,computations made at the request of the authors4 ,see also ,fisher1 ,physics of the ,earth's ,crust1 p4 #cf4 #bgb ,of like import is the statement of ,woodward--8,if the crust of the earth were self-supporting1 its crushing strength would have to be about thirty times that of the best cast steel1 or five hundred to one thousand times that of granite40 ,mathematical ,theories of the ,earth1 ,proc4 ,am4 ,assoc4 for ,adv4 ,sci41 #ahhi1 p4 #di4 #bgc ,it is assumed that the direction of the supporting thrust at the periphery of the dome is at every point parallel to the tangent to the domed surface4 ,this is justified by symmetry in the case of a shell conforming to the sphericity of the earth1 and in the other cases it would seem to be as favorable an assumption in the direction of high supporting capacity as can reasonably be made4 #bgd ,prepared at the authors' request by ,w4 ,h4 ,emmons4 #bge ,the terms are here used in their narrow technical sense4 ,extrusion is also used in a broad generic sense to indicate the whole process of outward movement4 #bgf ,gilbert4 #adth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 ,pt4 ,i1 p4 #ahg4 #bgg ,gilbert1 after a careful study of the moon's topography1 has suggested that the lunar pits may be indentations produced by infalling meteorites or planetoids1 and has shown by experiment that pits of a similar type1 with similar central cones1 can be produced by impact4 ,the ,moon's ,face3 ,a ,study of the ,origin of its ,features4 ,presidential address1 ,phil4 ,soc4 of ,washington1 #ahib1 ,bull4 ,vol4 ,,xii1 pp4 #bda-bib4 #bgh ,structure and ,distribution of ,coral ,islands4 #bgi ,corals and ,coral ,islands4 #bhj ,proc4 ,roy4 ,soc4 ,edin41 ,vol4 ,x1 pp4 #eje-ah1 and ,vol4 ,,xvii1 pp4 #gi-aji2 ,nature1 ,vol4 ,,xxxii1 p4 #fac2 ,narrative ,chal4 ,exp41 ,vol4 ,i1 pp4 #gha-b4 #bha ,bull4 ,mus4 ,comp4 ,zool41 ,vol4 ,,xvii1 #ahhi4 #bhb ,ante1 p4 #bb4 #bhc ,origin of ,igneous ,rocks4 ,phil4 ,soc4 of ,wash41 ,vol4 ,,xii1 pp4 #hi-bad4 #bhd ,the ,natural ,system of ,volcanic ,rocks4 ,cal4 ,acad4 of ,sci41 #ahfh4 #bhe ,chemical ,news1 ,april #i1 #ahig4 #bhf ,phil4 ,trans41 #ahgc4 #bhg ,mechanics of ,igneous ,intrusion1 ,am4 ,jour4 ,sci41 ,apr41 p4 #bfi1 and ,aug41 p4 #ajg1 #aijc4 #bhh ,frank4 ,lehrbuch der ,botanik1 ,i1 p4 #egf1 #ahib4 #bhi ,science1 ,vol4 ,,vi1 p4 #hch1 #ahig4 ,zeitschrift fr ,anorganische ,chemie1 #ahig4 #bij ,reference works3 ,scott1 ,studies in ,fossil ,plants1 #aijj2 ,zeiller1 lments de ,palobotanique1 #aijj2 ,potoni1 ,lehrbuch der ,pflanzenpaleontologie1 #ahii2 ,seward1 ,fossil ,plants1 #ahih2 ,solms-,laubach1 ,fossil ,botany1 #ahhg4 #bia ,weed4 ,ninth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 #ahhg-hh1 pp4 #fac-gf2 also ,bradley ,m4 ,davis4 ,science1 ,vol4 ,,vi1 #ahig1 pp4 #ade-eg4 #bib ,cohn4 ,abhandl4 ,schles4 ,gesell4 ,naturwiss41 ,heft ,,ii1 #ahfb4 #bic ,deep ,sea ,deposits1 p4 #beg4 #bid ,c4 ,a4 ,davis4 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,ix1 #aija1 p4 #dia4 #bie ,weed4 ,ninth ,ann4 ,rept4 ,u4 ,s4 ,geol4 ,surv41 #ahhg-h4 #bif ,reference books3 ,zittel's ,text-book on ,paleontology1 translated and edited by ,eastman2 ,williams' ,geological ,biology2 ,nicholson's ,manual of ,paleontology4 #big ,after ,zittel in the main4 #bih ,s4 ,w4 ,johnson1 ,how ,crops ,feed1 p4 #dg4 #bii ,reference works3 ,plant ,relations1 ,coulter1 #aijj1--;a convenient elementary work2 ,schimper1 ,pflanzengeographie1 #ahih2 ,warming1 ,lehrbuch der oekologischen ,pflanzengeographie1 #ahif2 ,cowles1 ,botanical ,gazette1 ,vol4 ,,xxvii1 #ahih4 #cjj ,one of the earliest attempts to map these and develop their significance and value is found in ,vol4 ,,ii1 ,geol4 of ,wis41 #ahgc-gg1 ,native ,vegetation1 pp4 #agf-hg4 #cja ,chamberlin4 ,a ,systematic ,source of ,evolution of ,provincial ,faunas1 ,jour4 of ,geol41 ,vol4 ,,vi1 #ahih1 pp4 #eig-fji4 #cjb ,wallace4 ,island ,life4 #cjc ,for data1 see ,walther's ,einleitung in die ,geologie1 pp4 #ce-de4 ,transcriber's ,notes3 - ,text enclosed by underscores is in italics 7italics74 - ,text enclosed by equals is in antiqua font 7antiqua74 - ,text enclosed by pluses is in small caps 7,small ,caps74 - ,blank pages have been removed4 - ,obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected4